Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1950) (Volume 28)"

See other formats


Paul R. Myers 
;Box 117 
$Greentown, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



January 1, 1950 

No. 1 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and [ 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


the old year be a guide to 
better service during the 
"0 Lord, I have heard thy next year? Or, will it just 
speech, and was afraid: be f continuation of the old 
Lord, revive thy work in the!? 5 * far * s ou * eff <£ ts and our 
midst of the years, in the labors for the Master are 


We are living in a land of 
religious freedom where our 
goings and doings are large- 

midst of the years make 
known; in wrath remember 
mercy." Hab. 3:2. 
As time has moved on, the 

vear 1949 has so soon closed. |ly under our own conrtol 
Its minutes for planning and Time and again during the 
labor have passed. Its' old year we have heard from 

God's word or 

from com- 

and nients upon it. What effect 

has this had upon our hearts 

and lives? Has our ability 

to hear and understand His 

opportunities and duties in 
behalf of our Lord 
Savior are gone. The 
thoughts we have had and 
the words we have spoken 
cannot be recalled. The toils] word created within us a 
and sorrows have been en- Godly fear and respect for 

His teachings? Do we wish 

dured and may now be for- 

Ah, the year 1950 is before 
us. Will it be a new year for 
me, for you? Will we face 
its duties and opportunities 
with renewed vigor? Will 
the lessons and mistakes of 

for and will we, do our part 
that Goers work and power 
may be revived in the hearts 
of men? 

The Lord will revive His 
work in the world if we are 
willing to submit ourselves 


to His service and in Hisi Let us - then . be u p and doing, 
time and place. I ™ th * heart f ° r , m * me ' 

Still achieving, still pursuing, 

True, we are saved only by 
the mercy -.of God but we 
should not depend wholly 
upon His mercy. As part of 
His creation we should serve 
Him with sincerity and 
Perhaps many times dur- 

Learn to labor and to wait. 
(A Psalm of Life, Longfellow) 


Paul R. Myers 

It is time to take down the 

ing the past year our actions . ^ ia "*£« tu " d ™ u " wn ^ 
have stirred up the wrathj old - s , 0lled > worn decrepit 
of God but He will have ! f lendar w hlcn has been 
mercy and forgive us if we^^f be / ore us for a 
are humble and submissive ! y ear - ln lts P lace we hang 
and ask His forgiveness for 2, new clean unmar red one. 
the wrongs we may have} 1 ? 1 * | act signifies the passing 
committed. However, weK the . ol . d ?*** and the 
must remember that His:" 8 ^ 1 ' 1 ^, 1 " of , the "ew. 
mercy will not last forever! We look back and can see 
and also that our duties and mar ? mi f Q f Q es w hlch ™ 
responsibilities increase as made m 1949 - We possibly 
lor,g as the Lord allows us to ca " ? ee a few achievements 
jj & which were attained. Cer- 

"i will rejoice in the Lord, tainl y if w f e are serious !« 
I will joy in the God of my ° ur fieaitations, we will 

salvation The Lord God is! hav fA° C °? dude S w We 
my strength, and he willi? ^ have done m » ch \ et ^l' 
make my feet like hinds'j had f we earnestly tried, 
feet, and he will make me to) Whatever are the results 
walk upon mine high places." f^f* haS closed and 1949 

Hab. 3:18-19. » t*. • • -ui ± i 

I It is impossible to change 

Lives of great men all remind us ! a s i ng l e decision We made 
We can make our lives sublime j t Jf th f 

And, departing, leave behind us ! -/ , , , ^ ; f 7 T/ . , A 

Footprints on the sands of time/g° od > thank God. If they 

th + • 4. ^ ^ i.v. iwere wrong decisions, we 

Footprints, that perhaps another,! 1 P 1 f -F A 

Sailing o'er life's solemn main, S can asK ljr0d t0 iO^glve ana 

A forlorn and shipwrecked brother, pray for His guidance 111 the 
Seeking, shall take heart again, future. Our experiences 


gained in 1949 should prove 
profitable to us for the New 
Year. We should not make 
the same mistakes again 
and if we did anything good 
or profitable, let us continue 
to build thereon. 

In thinking of the New 
Year, we are reminded of 
the promise God made that 
there shall be seasons, day 
and night, etc. These events 
come and go automatically, 
as far as man is concerned. 
Yet, we are very responsible 
creatures and some day must 
give an account as to our 
stewartship. We close the 
old year either profitable or 
unprofitable for Christ and 
the Church. If we have 
faithfully served in His vine- 
yard, continue all the more 
so the coming year. If we 
have been unprofitable to 
Him, let us take inventory 
of ourselves and correct 
wherever the loss lies. 

Resolutions made at the 
beginning of a new year are 
fine, if they are for good, 
and if after being made, they 
are not broken. It is com- 
mendable to resolve to do 
good, to live closer to Christ, 
to preach, teach and live His 
Word more fully in our in- 
dividual lives. I believe that 
pleases God. But so many 

times we disappoint God by 
failing to carry out such 
promises. Remember, the 
closer we adhere to the 
Word, the safer we are. 

Satan is trying to deceive 
and is succeeding. Let each 
one resolve that he is not go- 
ing to make inroads in our 
individual lives. If we can 
accomplish this, he can not 
harm our church. 

Resolve to live closer, to 
defend the Gospel more, to 
be a better worker in the 
church, to read His Word 
more, to pray oftener, and 
to renew our promises made 
in the Baptismal waters. If 
we sincerely from the heart, 
make such resolutions, we 
need not worry what lies 
ahead in 1950. 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. 


D. K. Marks 

"Unto you therefore which 
believe he is precious: but 
unto them which be dis- 
obedient, the stone which 
the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the 
corner." I Pet. 2:7. There 
are precious things here in 
this world, things that are 
very valuable and cost large 


BIBLE MONITOR Israel lived in the land of 
Canaan about 1400 years. In 

West Milton, Ohio, January 1,19 50^ M]ness of time Jegl|S 

Published semi-monthly by thejwas born into this World and 
Board of Publication of the Dunk-hoi/l in o rrm-no-pr Thp ancrpk 
ard Brethren Church in the plant] laiCl m a man S er - - ne ange^ 
of the Record Printing Co., Com-! came to Speak and Slllg 01 

S^IS^it^S^ 1111 !^ precious child^Jesus, to 

Entered as second class matter! the shepherQS. The shep- 

october i, 1932, at the Post office, ! herds went to see and wor- 

at West Milton, Ohio, under the : i • ^ t^„„„ n „j j--u«„ «^,,««ri 

Act of March 3, is79. jsmp uesus and then spread 

Terms: single subscription, $i.oo ajthe news abroad. Many 

year in a dvance. _|came to worship Him, bring- 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North ling presents to Him and his 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. I mother Marv th^ great 

Send all subscriptions and com-/ J . > mcil J> bxi ~ & iedl 
munications to the Editor. IWOrK he WOUld pertorm. 

The birth of Jesus was 
not precious to king Herod, 
he was troubled and intend- 
ed to take the life of Jesus. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

-...,... .^ . . - , , . jThe angel of the Lord com- 

sums of money. The most™ d ed Joseph to take the 
precious gift the human race child ana his mother and 
received was Jesus the onlyl flee jnto Egypt. Later the 
Son of God. When the chil-| an g el of tlie L ° rd tola them 
dren of Israel were living in! to return to the land 01 
the land of Egypt, Moses ledi Israel a S am - 
them out on the way to the Jesus was precious to 
land of Canaan. There were) Mary, they took him to the 
times w T hen Moses was prec-J temple at the feast of the 
ious to them, other times he passover every year to wor- 
was not precious to them, ship. When Jesus was 12 
they murmured against him. ! years of age, after the feast 
Moses prophesied in Deut.jof the passover when his 
18:15, "The Lord thy God' parents w 7 ent home, he re- 

will raise up unto thee a 
prophet from the midst of 
thee, of thy brethren, like 

mained at the temple. He 
asked and answered ques- 
tions with the doctors of 

unto me ; unto him ye shall the old law. His parents, 
harken." The children of supposing He was in the 


company, traveled a whole 
clay, at evening they dis- 
covered that their precious 
Jesus was not with them, 
they were filled with sorrow. 
The next day they journey- 
ed back to Jerusalem seek- 
ing Jesus, on the third day 
they found Him in the 
temple talking with the 
learned doctors of the law. 
Mary was sad, but Jesus 
told her that he was doing 
his Heavenly Father's busi- 
ness. Jesus became more 
precious to Mary and all that 
knew Him. 

When Jesus was baptized 
in the river Jordan, a voice 
came from Heaven said, 
"This is my beloved son, in 
whom I am well pleased." 
Jesus was precious in the 
sight of God. Immediately 
Jesus was led into the wil- 
derness and tempted 40 days 
and nights, he refused to be 
a servant of the devil. Jesus 
became more precious in the 
sight of God. 

Jesus came to the sea of 
Galilee, and sew Peter and 
John fishing. He said, "fol- 
low me," and immediately 
they followed Jesus. The 
third day there was a mar- 
riage in Cana of Galilee. 
The mother of Jesus was 
there, Jesus and His dis- 

ciples were there, they were 
in need. The mother of Jesus 
told the servants, "Whatso- 
ever he saith unto you do it." 
Jesus was precious to her, 
they all received a blessing 
by obedience. 

Jesus went from city to 
city teaching and healing 
the lame, blind, deaf and all 
manner of incurable dis- 
eases of the body. He also 
healed and cleansed their 
souls. Jesus was precious to 
the twelve and all who be- 
lieved on Him. Peter, in his 
sermon in Jerusalem, said 
Jesus was the only Saviour 
of the world. Acts 4:12, 
"Neither is there salvation 
in any other: for there is 
none other name under 
Heaven given among men, 
whereby we must be saved." 

After Jesus ascended into 
Heaven, He still remained 
precious to Peter. He went 
out on several missionary 
journeys preaching and wit- 
nessing for Jesus. He wrote 
the book of first and second 
Peter. Peter comes with a 
message, Jesus is the chief 
cornerstone, elect and prec- 
ious : unto you which believe 
he is precious. 

We should read the whole 

chapter of I Pet. 2. The 

! first verse tells what every 



believer must lay aside that 
Jesus can be precious to 
them. Then the believer 
can grow and live spiritually 
and be a lively stone in the 
spiritual house where Jesus 
is the chief corner stone or 
foundation. We must be a 
separate people from this 
dark and sinful world, and 
live the life of Jesus as he 
taught in his word. 

Peter also refers to the 
disobedient ones, those who 
do not believe and do not 
build on Jesus, they will be 
lost and punished forever. 
May we all see the need of 
building, working and living 
faithful unto the end of life 
for our precious Jesus, as 
Peter did. 

When Saul of Tarsus 
heard and saw the work of 
Jesus in the apostolic 
church, he went from city to 
city to kill and destroy those 
who believed in their prec- 
ious Jesus. Jesus was not 
precious to Saul, when Saul 
came near to Damascus he 
learned of the power and 
love of Jesus. Step by step 
Saul, who was now called 
Paul, accepted Jesus as prec- 
ious in his life, he accepted 
Jesus for his only spiritual 

I Cor. 3:11, "For other 

foundation can no man lay 
than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ." Paul took 
-Jesus for his guide and lead- 
. er, he followed him f aithf ul- 
jly unto the end of his life. 
, Paul went on three mission- 
ary journeys to teach and 
preach Jesus. "How He lived 
and gave the plan of salva- 
tion, died on the cross, arose 
from the grave, taught forty 
days and ascended up into 
Heaven, there to live for- 
ever." Pual suffered many 
I hardships and persecutions 
I for his precious Jesus. Psa. 
! 116:15, "Precious in the 
sight of the Lord is the death 
of his saints." 

R. 3, York, Pa. 




I would like to secure a copy of 
the book "The Lost Brothers of the 

Thank you, 

George Studebaker, 
New Westminster, B. C, Can. 


The Mechanicsburg congregation 
began a two weeks' meeting on 
Nov. 20th and closed on Dec. 4th. 


Elder George Replogle of Astoria, 
TIL, and his companion came among 
us and brought nineteen sermons. 
Our brother preached the word 
with power and the truth of the 
holy word. None were added to the 
church but we feel that all were 
built up and are much stronger in 
the faith of our Lord and Savior, 
Jesus Christ. Our prayer is thatj 
our brother may be blessed and! 
that we may long remember these \ 

Harry L. Junkins, Cor. 


in a two weeks' meeting. Bro. 
Ebling brought us inspiring mes- 
sages from God's Word. May the 
Lord bless them in their efforts in 
preaching the Gospel. We were 
glad to have Brethren and Sisters 
from other congregations to come 
and worship with us, their presence 
was much appreciated. 

As a result of these meetings 
two accepted Christ and were bap- 
tized on Sunday afternoon. The 
attendance and interest was good 
throughout the meeting. 

May we ever be found faithful in 
His service. 

Tena Weimer, Cor. 

The Plevna congregation met in 
quarterly council Sept. 17th. 

Meeting was opened by Bro. Har- 
ley Rush. Our elder took charge of j 
the meeting. The deacon brethren 
gave their report of the annual 
visit prior to the communion. 

The clerk read the minutes of thej 
last meeting, the treasurer's report i 
was also given. 

One letter was received, Bro. andi 


and Sister Paul Wolfe. 

An offering of $9.23 was taken. 
Several items of business were: 
taken care of. 

We held our Lovefeast Oct. 1st. 
Bro. D. W. Hostetler gave the ex-| 
amination sermon, preparing us. 
for the services of the evening.) 
Bro. Hostetler officiated. 

On Sunday morning we met for; 
Sunday school with Bro. Martin of 
Michigan, as teacher for the adult | 
classes, the regular teachers took 
charge of the primary classes, after 
which the ministering brethern 
took charge. 

On Nov. 6, Bro. and Sister Ebling 
of Bethel, Pa., came to assist us 

The members of the Pleasant 
Home congregation met in quarter- 
ly council Dec. 3. 

The meeting was opened by sing- 
ing hymn No. 692, "Purer in Heart," 
after which Bro. W. E. Bashor open- 
ed the meeting by reading the 4th 
chapter of Ephesians and prayer 
was by Bro. M. S. Peters. Our pre- 
siding elder, Bro. Clyde Shultz, then 
took charge of the meeting. Our 
former elder, Bro. M. S. Peters, 
handed in his resignation because of 
failing health and it was accepted. 
He certainly was a shepherd that 
richly fed his sheep. May we all 
pray that God will help Bro. Shultz 
in the duties that are before him 
as elder. 

All items of business were taken 
care of in a Christian manner. 

Bro. Elmer Ruff led in the closing 
prayer and the closing song was 
"Bless Be the Tie that Binds our 
Hearth in Christian Love." 

Doris Byfield, Cor. 


LITITZ, PA. j tion of the Dunkard Brethren 

church, held our fall council meet- 

, ing on Oct. 21. Business was trans - 
On Oct. 31, Elder Melvin Roesch acted iR ft yery splrltual way> 

and wife from Wauseon, Ohio,. Qn Qct 23 Qm mtle band con _ 

came here to hold a series of meet-; yened Qnce more at the Lord , g house 

ings. Bro. Roesch told us man y> fQj . the Lovefeast . There was a 

good things and did not shun to g0Qdly attendance a n day for 

declare the word of God. We were gervices visiting elders and min _ 

glad to have Sister Roesch and i3(ers w - th ug were Addison Taylor> 

many brethern and sisters from ; R&y g ghankj D K Markgj GeQrge 

other congregations with us and in- Dorsev> L E Flohr> Joshua Rice . 

vite them all to come back again. BrQ Taylor officiated at our com . 

On Saturday, Nov. 19, we had our munion tables> We sincer ely appre- 
council. The meting was opened; ciated the preS ence of all those 
by singing hymn 360, prayer b Yj who were with ug Qur doQr ig Qpen 
Bro. Beni. Reinhold. Our elder, : for visitors anytime . We do not 
A. G. Fahnestock, took charge of know which one of thege seryices 
the meeting. The clerk read the may be our last one gQ may we aU 
minutes, then the officers were gtrive to be there whenever pos _ 
elected for the coming year. Bro. git)le 

A. G. Fahnestock was elected leader We had with ug BrQ _ Melyin 
for Bible study and singing the. Roegch of Wauseorlj ohi0j for two 
first and third Sunday evenings of weekg _ Mee tmg began on Nov. 14 
the month, at the church. Trustee, and cloged Nov< 21 Many inspiring 
^r . a. G. Fahnestock reelected for sermons were given to us Br0> 
three years; chorister, Bro. A. G. RoesclVs efforts were not in vaill> 
Fahnestock. It was decided to« We received two members by form- 
have a series of meetings in No- er baptism and one young soul was 
vember 1950. baptized on Dec. 4th. We all en- 

The Sunday school officers were. joyed the presence f Bro. and 
elected. Supt., Bro. Marvin Eberly; sister Roesch and visiting membe r S . 
teacher of Women's class, Bro. A. Br0 Roesch also held seryice on 
G. Fahnestock; Men's class, Bro. j Thanksgiving morning 
Benj. Reinhold; girls' class, BroJ May * God keep us all on the 
Lawrence Keeny; boys' class, Bro. stra ight and narrow wav that we 
Ammon Keller; primary, sister may obtain a crown of glory< 
Mabel Wells; secretary, Bro. David Ruby s owerSj Cor> 

Johns: and auditor, Bro. Benj.i 
Reinhold. Closing prayer was led 
by C. M. Johns, singing hymn 388. 

Susanna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln, Ave., Lititz, Pa. 


□ D 




D D 


We, the Waynesboro congrega- Martha Ebie was born Oct. 8, 


1388, to Wm. and Sarah Ebie in Can- life Nov. 21, 1949 at her home in 
ton township, Ohio. She departed North Canton, Ohio, at the age of 
this life on Nov. 18, 1949 at the age 84 years and 9 days, 
of 61 years, one month and ten! She was united in marriage to 
days. She suffered her last illness Daniel Busser on March 5, 1391. He 
of three and one-half years with-' preceded her in death Aug. 7, 1947. 
out complaint though her suffer-, To this union was born one son, 

ing was great. 

She was united in 

marriage to 

Grover, who resides at the home. 
Early in life she gave her heart 

Charles Senften on May 2, 1909. To ; to her Lord and was baptized in 
this union was born one son. She the Church of The Brethren. She 
leaves to mourn her departure: her affiliated herself with the Dunkard 
husband, Charles; one son, Lester; j Brethren church at its organiza- 
three grand-children, Dorothy, ; tion and remained faithful until 
Robert and Donna Belle of the 1 death. Sister Busser was an in- 
home; one brother, Ervin Ebie of valid for more than four years and 
East Akron, Ohio; one sister, Mrs.. in this time she bore her suffer- 
Florin Kinsley of Hartville, Ohio, (ing without complaint, 
and a host of relatives and friends, t She leaves to mourn her passing 
One brother, George Ebie; and two her son, Grover; a sister, Fannie 
sisters, Hattie Eshelman and Clara jSommers of Cuyahoga Falls, Ohio, 
Miller preceded her in death. besides a host of friends. Funeral 

She accepted Jesus as her Savior services were conducted by the 
and was baptized at the age of home ministers at the Orion church 
16 in the Church of The Brethren j with burial in the North Canton 
and transferred her membership to! cemetery, 
the Dunkard Brethren church at Taken aside b Jesus 
its organization m 1926. She re- [ To be ite alone with ffl 
ceived comfort from the anointing hear Hig wonderful tones of love 
service several times during her 

illness. She remained faithful to 
her Savior until God saw fit to 
remove her to a better life. She 
was a devoted, loving, faithful 
companion and mother. 

Funeral services were conducted 
by Bro. Henry Besse assisted by the 
home ministers at East Nimishillen, 
Church of the Brethren, with burial 
in the local cemetery. 


Elizabeth Kropf Busser, daugh- 
ter of Christian and Barbara Kropf, 
was born in Stark county, Ohio, 

'Mid the silence and shadows dim. 

Taken aside by Jesus, 

Shall I shrink from the desert 
When I hear as I never heard be- 
And see Him "face to face." 


Wm. N. Kinsley 

Salvation, oh the joyful 

sound: This pleasure to our 

Nov. 12, 1865. she departed this'ears. Salvation was a great 


theme in the mind of the hend the great love of God 
Lord towards the children for humanity. For God so 
of men, and also should be in loved the world that he gave 
the mind and thoughts in all J his only begotten Son, that 
humanity, from the creation -whosoever believeth on him 
of man till now, and as long should not perish, but have 
as time lasts. It should be everlasting life. John 15: 
one of uppermost thought 13, "Greater love hath no 
and object of our life. man than this, that a man 

What does the word salva- 

lay down his life for his 

tion mean to us? It is ajfriends." 
completeness in Jesusj Eph. 2:8, "For by grace 
Christ. The redemption of i (mercy) are ye saved 
men from the bondage of through faith." Salvation, 
sin. A deliverance from lor the act of being saved is 
sin, or penalty. Preserved! through faith. It is the gift 
from a great calamity. Vic-|of God. Thereby salvation 
tory over sin, or transgres-!is a gift of God which took 
sion. An advantage confer- 1 the sacrifice of his dear Son 
red by a blessing. Theactoflto die on the cross to re- 
saving or rescuing from a [ deem mankind. For we are 
lost condition. To regain, or ; his workmanship, created in 
reclaim from destruction or j Christ Jesus unto good 
lost condition. It is the can- j works, which God hath be- 
eeling of transgression and, fore ordained that we should 
sin. It is a divine recon-lwalk in them, 
ciliation. It is a deliver-! Salvation is also on con- 
ance from, or doing the lawjdition. John 15:14, "Ye are 
of God. It is the unsearch-jmy friends, if ye do what- 
able riches of Jesus Christ, j soever I command you." If 
It is a divine regeneration j V8 keep my commandments 
to become in favor and fel-| ye shall abide in my love. If 
lowship with the Lord. De-; a man abide not in me, he is 
liverance, a preserved con- j cast forth as a branch, and 
dition. An everlasting hap-|i s withered: and they ' are 
piness. This is only a part- burned. If ye love me, keep 

of the far reaching mean 
ing of salvation 

my commandments." 
Mark 16:16, "He that be- 

We cannot fully compre- lieveth and is baptized shall 



be saved, but he that be- you, many will seek to enter 
lieveth not shall be damned." in, and shall not be able." 
Acts. 2:38, "Repent, and be! James 2:9, "If ye have re- 
baptized everyone of you in'spect to persons, ye commit 
the name of Jesus Christ for! sin." Heb. 2:33, "If the words 
the remission of sins, and spoken by angels was stead- 
ye shall receive the gift of < fast, and every transgres- 
the Holy Ghost. For the ( sion and disobedience re- 
promise is unto you andjceivecl a just recompense of 
your children, and all that 1 reward; how shall we 
are afar off, even as many escape, is we neglect so 
as the Lord our God shall great a salvation." Mark 
call." John 6:44, "No man [10:15, "Verily I say unto 
can come to me except the i you, whosoever shall not re- 
Father which hath sent me,,ceive the kingdom of God as 
draw him." |a little child, he shall not 

John 3:3, "Except a man 
be born again, he cannot see 
the kingdom of God. Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, ex- 
cept a man be born of water 
and of the spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of 
God." Matt. 18:3, "Except 
ye be converted, and become 
as little children, ye shall 
not enter into the kingdom 
of heaven." 

Matt. 5:20, "For I say unto 
you, that except your right- 
eousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven." Luke 13:3, "Ex- 
cept ye repent, ye shall all 
likewise perish." Luke 13: 
24, "Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate : for I say unto 

enter therein." 

Matt. 7:21,22, "Not every 
one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven . . . Many 
will say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name? 
And in they name have cast 
out devils? and in thy name 
done many wondef ul 
works? The answer will be, 
"depart from me ye that 
work iniquity." 

Matt. 13:41, "The Son of 
man shall send forth his 
angels, and they shall gather 
out of his kingdom all things 
that offend, and them which 
do iniquity." If therefore 
the light that is in thee be 
darkness, how great is that 
darkness. Matt. 18:11, "For 


the Son of man is come to the power of God unto sal- 
save that which was lost." Ration to every one that be- 
Christ came not to destroy jlieveth." What power has 
but to save. Christ hath re- j man to disfellowship, disre : 
deemed us from the curse of jspect, disregard, dispel, dis- 
the law. Ye are not under perse and despise those that 
the law. If we have not the | obey the gospel of Christ 
Spirit of Christ, we are none land have the fruit of the 
of His. For the fruit of the 'spirit? Ill John 1:8-10, "We 
Spirit is love, joy, peace, 'therefore ought to receive 

longsufferings, gentleness, 
goodness, faith, meekness, 
and temperance. Against 
such there is no law. 

such, that we might be 
fellow helpers to the truth. 
But Diotrephes who loved 
to have the preeminence 

I Cor. 5, Behold, now i s "among them received us not. 
the dav of salvation behold Wherefore, I will remember 
now is" the accepted time. | hls , deeds which he doeth, 

and behold all things are be- 

f orbiddeth them that would, 

come new. Phil. 2, Let this a n nd casteth them out of the 
mind be in you, which was church. _ Beloved follow not 
also in Christ Jesus. He that whicn is evil, but that 
humbled himself, and be^j wmch 1S g° ocl ' 
came obedient unto death,] Rev. 1:5, "Jesus Christ, 
even the death on the cross.! who is the faithful witness, 
I Thess. 5:9, "For God hath 1 and the first begotten of 
not appointed us to wrath, 'the dead. Unto him that 
but to obtain salvation by. loved us, and washed us 
our Lord Jesus Christ." from our sins in his own 

-d^w.ov,o m.-m «'t?™ „ t ui, blood." The Lord knoweth 
^ m ™ S J A JuJ°l ^ h them that are His. Rev. 19: 

9, "Blessed are they which 
are called unto the marriage 
supper of the Lamb." Rev. 
7:910, "And I beheld, and lo, 

the heart man believeth unto 
righteousness, and with the 
mouth confession is made 
unto salvation." Romans 

1:16, "I am not ashamed of a great multitude, which no 
the gospel of Christ ; for it is man could number, of all 



nations, and kindreds, and 
people, and tongues, stood 
before the throne, and be- 
fore the Lamb, clothed with 
white robes, and palms in 
their hands, and cried, 
saying salvation to our God 
.... and unto the Lamb. 
These are they which came 
out of great tribulation and 
have washed their robes and 
made them white in the 
blood of the Lamb." 

Here is love and grief beyond de- 
The Lord of glory dies for men: 
But lo, what sudden joys we see, 
Jesus the dead revives again. 
Now I'll sing of Jesus' merit 
Tell the world of His dear name, 
He that seeks is sure to find, 
He will never cast behind. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


The Seventh General Per- 
secution Under the Roman 
Emperors, A. D. 249 

Chapter 6 Cont'd. 

In the reign of Decius, a 
dreadful persecution was 
begun against the Chris- 
tians. This was caused 
partly by the hatred Decius 
bore to the previous emper- 
or, Philip, who was favor- 
able to the Christians, and 

partly to his jealousy being 
aroused by the amazing in- 
crease of Christianity. The 
heathen temples w T ere almost 
forsaken, and the Christian 
churches crowded with 
converts. Decius, angered 
at this, attempted to crush 
them. Unfortunately for 
the cause of the gospel, 
many errors had, about this 
time, crept into the church. 
The Christians were at 
variance with each other, 
and a number of disputes 
had arisen among them. The 
heathen, too, were of course 
anxious to enforce the im- 
perial decrees, and looked 
upon the murder of a Chris- 
tian as a praiseworthy act. 

Martyrdom of Fabian 
and others. 

Fabian, bishop of Rome, 
was the first person of 
authority who felt the 
severity of this persecution. 
The former emporer, Philip, 
had committed his treasure 
to the care of Fabian, on ac- 
count of his well-known in- 
tegrity: but Decius, not 
finding as much in the treas- 
ury as his avarice led him to 
expect, determined to wreak 
his vengeance on the good 
bishop. His high position 
and great reputation did not 
save him ; Fabian was seized, 



at the emperor's command, 
and suffered martyrdom by 
being beheaded. 

Abdon and Semen, two 
Persians, were held as 
strangers; but being found 
Christians, were put to 
death on account of their 
faith. Moyses, a priest, was 
beheaded for the same rea- 

Julian, a native of Cilicia, 
as we are informed by St. 
Chrysostom, was arrested 
for being a Christian. He 
was frequently tortured, but 
still remained firm; and 
though often brought from 
prison for execution, was 
again sent back, to suffer 
greater cruelties. At length 
he was made to travel for 
twelve whole months, from 
town to town, in order to be 
exposed to the insults of the 
populace. When all en- 
deavors to make him recant 
his religion were found in- 
effectual, he was brought 
before his judge, stripped, 
and whipped in a dreadful 
manner. He was then put 
into a leather bag, together 
with a number of serpents 
and scorpions, and that con- 
dition thrown into the sea. 
Broken on the Wheel 

Peter, a young man of 
superior qualities of body 

and mind, was seized as a 
Christian, and carried be- 
fore Optimus, proconsul of 
Asia. On being commanded 
to sacrifice to Venus, he 
said, "I marvel that you sac- 
rifice to an infamous 
woman, whose crimes even 
your own historians tell of, 
and whose life was filled 
with such actions as your 
laws would punish. No, I 
shall offer only to the true 
God the sacrifice of prayer 
and praise." 

Optimus, on hearing this, 
ordered him to be bound 
upon a wheel which was 
rolled over stones so that his 
bones were broken. But his 
torments only inspired him 
with fresh courage; he 
smiled on his executioners, 
and seemed, by the serenity 
of his countenance, not to 
upbraid, but to applaud 
them. At last the proconsul 
commanded him to be be- 
headed; which was immedi- 
ately done. 

Nichomachus, another 
Christian, on being ordered 
to sacrifice to the pagan 
idols, answered, "I shall not 
pay that respect to devils 
which is due only to the Al- 
mighty." This speech so 
much enraged Optimus, 
that Nichomachus was put 



to the rack. He bore the 
torments, for some time, 
with patience and great 
resolution: but, at length, 
when ready to expire with 
pain, he had the weakness to 
abjure his faith, and become 
an apostate. It is related, 
however, that no sooner had 
he done this than he fell into 
the greatest anguish of 
body and mind, dropped 
down, and expired immedi- 

Two Christians are Stoned 
Andrew and Paul, two 
companions of Niehom- 
achus, on confessing them- 
selves Christians, were con- 
demned to die, and were de- 
livered to the mob. They 

magicians, becoming con- 
verts to Christianity, and 
repenting of their former 
evil lives, lived as hermits in 
a cave, and ate nothing but 
bread and water. After 
spending some time in this 
way, they reflected that 
their lives were being wast- 
ed, and made up their minds 
to leave their cave and try 
to convert others to Chris- 

The persecution, however, 
raging at this time, they 
were seized and carried be- 
fore Sabinus, the governor 
of Bithynia, in Asia Minor. 
On being asked by what 
authority they took it upon 
themselves to preach, Lucian 

suffered martyrdom by !answered: « The ]aws of 
stoning, and expired calling j charity and humanity oblige 
on their Lord. j a ll men to try to convert 

Alevander and Epimacus J, | their fellows, and to do 
of Alexandria, were seized everything in their power to 

for being Christians ; and on 
confessing, were beaten with 
staves, torn with hooks, and 
at last burned. We are told 
by Eusebius that four 
female martyrs suffered on 
the same day and at the 
same place, but not in the 
same manner, as these were 

The Story of Lucian and 

Lucian and Marcian, two 

rescue them from the snares 
of the devil." 

Marcian said their change 
of heart was by the same 
grace given to St. Paul, who 
from a zealous persecutor of 
the church, became a preach- 
er of the gospel. When the 
proconsul found that he 
could not prevail on them to 
renounce their faith, he con- 
demned them to be burned 
alive, which sentence was 



soon after carried out. 

Trypho and Respicius, two 
eminent men, were seized as 
Christians, and imprisoned 
at Nice. They were soon 
after put to the rack, which 
they bore with admirable 
patience for three hours, 
uttering praises to the Al- 
mighty the whole time ; they 
were then exposed naked in 
the chill air, which benumb- 
ed all their limbs. When 
taken back to prison, they 
remained there for a con- 
siderable time; after which 
the cruelties of their perse- 
cutors were further exer- 
cised upon them. Their feet 
were pierced with nails ; they 
were dragged through the 
streets by a mob of angry 
men who clamored for their 
lives; then scourged, scorch- 
ed with lighted torches, and 
at last beheaded. 

Sufferings of Agatha, a 
Lady of Sicily 

Agatha, a Sicilian lady, 
was noted for her beauty 
and accomplishments ; her 
charms of person were in- 
deed great, that Quintain, 
governor of Sicily, became 
enamoured of her. The gov- 
ernor being notorious as an 
evil liver, the lady thought 
it prudent to leave the town, 
but was discovered in her 

retreat, and brought to Ca- 
tana. Finding herself in the 
power of her enemy, she 
recommended herself to the 
protection of the Almighty 
and prayed for death. As 
Agatha continued firm in 
her refusal to listen to him, 
the cruel governor's desire 
changed to hate ; and, on her 
confessing that she was a 
Christian, he determined to 
gratify his revenge. 

Quintain, therefore, com- 
manded that Agatha should 
be cruelly scourged. Hav- 
ing bore this torment with 
wonderful courage, she was 
then burned to death in a 
great fire. 

Martyrdom of Cyril 

Cyril, bishop of Cortyna, 
in the island of Crete, was 
seized by the order of 
Lucius, the governor of that 
place. The governor advised 
him to obey the imperial 
command, perform the sac- 
rifices, and save his vener- 
able person from the fire; 
for he was then eighty-four 
years of age. 

The good bishop replied 
that he could not agree to 
any such requirements, and 
that he who had so long 
taught others to save their 
souls could not throw away 
his own salvation. When 



the governor found all his 
persuasion were in vain, he 
pronounced sentence against 
the venerable Christian, in 
these words: "I order that 
Cyril, who has lost his rea- 
son, and is a declared enemy 
of our gods, shall be burned 
alive." The good man heard 
this sentence without fear, 
walked to the place of execu- 
tion, and bore his sufferings 
with great courage. 


Annual Meeting of 1862 

Questionable Marriages 

Is it considered right, ac- 
cording to the gospel, for a 
brother to marry a woman 
(not a sister) that is divorc- 
ed from her husband, when 
it is not known whether that 
divorced husband is dead, 
and the ordained elder, who 
performed the marriage 
ceremony, contends that all 
is right ? Answer :• We con- 
sider it wrong for any broth- 
er in the ministry to perform 
such a marriage, and also 
wrong, according to the 
gospel, for any brother or 
sister to be married to any 
such party. 

Sunday School 

Will the brethren, at An- 
nual Meeting, consider it 
right to establish Sunday 
school? and if they do con- 
sider it right, will they also 
consider it right for mem- 
bers of the church, and their 
children, to attend Sunday 
school celebrations ? An- 
swer: We consider it right 
to have Sunday schools, if 
conducted by brethren, but 
not to have celebrations. 

Ministers' Wives 

Is the practice good and 
sustained in the gospel for 
the church enjoining on the 
believing wives of teachers 
the duty of aiding, by their 
humble example and chaste 
conversation, their husbands 
in the solemn duty laid upon 
them? Answer: We con- 
sider such a practice in per- 
fect harmony with the spirit 
of the gospel. 

Disobedient Members 

Has a church a right to 
exclude a member before in- 
forming him of the charge 
they have against him; and 
is not, what course should a 
member pursue that has 
been disowned that way? 
Answer: The church has no 
right to do so without duly 
notifying him, and if they 



do so, he is entitled to a re- 
hearing, with the assistance 
of elders from other 


Is it in accordance with 
the word of God to have 
supper on the table before 
washin g feet? Answer: We 
consider that it is. 


How is it considered if a 
member that has been ex- 
communicated, makes appli- 
cation to be received again, 
and there is a council meet- 
ing held, and a complaint is 
made against him so that he 
cannot be received, and 
someone goes and tells the 
excommunicated member all 
that has been said against 
him in council? How is such 
a member to be dealt with? 
Answer: We consider it 
very wrong to report any- 
thing done in council to such 
persons, except the charges 
made against them. 

Receiving Members 

Will the brethren, in An- 
nual Council, consider it 
right for ministering breth- 
ren to receive members into 
the church without request- 
ing them to lay off the 
fashions of the world in re- 
gard to apparel, and to con- 

form to the order of the 
brethren? Answer: We 
consider it would not be 
right to do so. (See Rom. 


Would it not be more in 
accordance with the gospel, 
and the example of Christ, 
to omit returning thanks be- 
tween the supper and the 
communion? Answer: We 
think it best to return 
thanks, according to I Thess. 

Annual Meeting of 1863 

Can an arm of the church 
(or a local church) be con- 
gregational or act independ- 
ent from all the church of 
our fraternity, and still be 
in full union with the 
church? Answer: It can- 
not, according to the gospel 
and the order of the breth- 
ren. See Rom. 12 :4-5 ; I Cor. 
1:10; Eph. 4:3-4. 

Private Councils 

Which is according to the 
gospel, to transact church 
business at our common 
council meetings ? Shall 
they be public before the 
world, or in the presence of 
our members only? Answer: 
Considered, to be according 
to the gospel that members 



only should compose the 
council meeting. (See Matt. 
10, which whole chapter is 
directed to disciples alone; 
Matt. 17:17, where it says of 
the disciples coming to Jesus 
apart; and in Mark 6:31, 
Jesus says himself to his dis- 
ciples, "Come ye yourselves 

Annual Meeting of 1864 

Political Elections 

In no less than four papers 
the question is presented, 
whether it is right and prop- 
er for a brother to go to, or 
take part in, political elec- 
tions/ it being specially 
stated that it had caused 
hard feelings and disunion? 
Answer: We have been led 
to think that at all times it 
would be best and most con- 
sistent with our profession, 
and specially most proper 
and safe in the present crit- 
ical state of things, to have 
nothing at all to do with 
politics, and entirely to ab- 
stain from voting. (See II 
Cor. 6:14-17, Jno. 18:36.) 


Have the brethern a 
gospel-right to serve as 
jurors when the authorities 
call for them? Answer: 
No; as we are admonished 
by the apostle, II Cor. 6: 


Selling Liquor 

How does the Annual 
Meeting decide upon the 
following cose: A brother 
is totally blind, and his occu- 
pation for a living is dealing 
in groceries and in nearly all 
kinds of intoxicating liquors. 
He was engaged in that 
business before belonging 
to the church, and now 
claims that the church 
should not prohibit him from 
selling liquor, since he could 
not otherwise make a living. 
Answer: We consider that 
it is entirely wrong for any 
brother, whether blind or 
not, to sell intoxicating 

As the Annual Meeing of 
1862 has justly condemned 
the selling of intoxicating 
liquors, what does the An- 
nual Meeting say of the 
practice of such brethren as 
in producing corn or other 
grain, and sell it to distill- 
ers? Answer: As the 
Scripture explicitly com- 
mands us to "abstain from 
all appearance of evil/' I 
Thess. 5:22, we consider it 
best to advise brethren not 
to sell any grain to distillers. 


Is it right for members of 



our church to meet members 
of other denominations, with 
hand and kiss, the same as 
we meet our own members? 
Answer: We think it not 
right to salute them as mem- 

Annual Meeting of 1865 
Military Service 

Can a brother be held as 
a member of the church who 
will, when put into the 
army, take up arms and aim 
to shed the blood of his 
fellow-man ? Answer : He 


What is the difference (if 
there is a difference) for 
brethren to have their prop- 
erty insured, or to have their 
lives insured, as it appears 
from Art. 3, of the minutes 
of 1864, that there is quite 
a difference? Answer: We 
think there is quite a differ- 
ence, since we do not think 
it right to put a money value 
upon human life, while we 
may on our property. 

Church Elections 

Is it considered according 
to the gospel, and according 
to the order of the brethren, 
for absent members to send 
their votes to an election in 
the church by the hands of 
other members? Answer: 

It is not. 
Considering Applicants 
Inasmuch as there is a 
difference in the brother- 
hood in holding an inquest 
where there is application 
made for baptism, and for 
letters of recommendation, 
some doing it before the 
whole congregation, and 
others doing it before the 
church only. It is desired 
that in this all the churches 
practice alike, as members 
are moving from one state 
to another, and such differ- 
ence causes hard feelings 
and trouble. Answer: We 
consider such inquest should 
be held before the church 


In the book of all books, 

As I scan its pages o'er, 
I read of a beautiful city 

Somewhere upon another shore, 

And to reach that wonderful city 
Which I am longing to explore, 

I must bid adieu forever 
To this, my native shore. 

Tho by tempest the seas are raging 
And the boistrous billows roar, 

With the Captain of my salvation 
I shall reach that other shore. 

With God my refuge, Christ my 

What could I have, or need I more 
Power to guide and land me 

Safely to that other shore. 



When I see the smiling faces 
Of the dear ones gone before, 
I'll mingle with their melodious 

Songs of praise, on the other 


There shall then be no tomorrows 
But a long continuous day, 

With this world and all its sorrows 
Then and forever passed away. 

There with heavenly things sur- 

Amidst the Saints will I adore, 
For this will complete my longing 
For that home on the other shore. 
Calvin Fisher, Flora, Ind. 



What about your plans for this 
New Year? 

It's going pretty fast, my friend; 
So what will you do in 1-9-5-0 

As it journeys toward its end?. 

Are you going along as you have 
been going? 
With making money just your 
There's nothing wrong with honest 
But, just hoarding it, is a shame. 

Just making it to blow and spend, 
And then scatter it to the winds; 

Is just as bad as the miser mad 
When its gone it never rescinds. 

Will you steady down in this young 
New Year 
To make your life really tell? 
Will you think, plan, read; yes, of 
human need, 
Have a "Vision" that puts over a 

Yes, a dream, a spell that will con- 
With an aim that is high and 
Will you conquer your greed and 
live in deeds 
For souls who are needing just 

So bend yourself to the task of the 
That will carry the gospel of 
human worth; 
Be a part, at least, of a plan 
Out there in war's sad no-man's 

The Old Year has joined the mile- 
stones of years, 
Where history is finally writ — 
And what you said you were going 
to do (but didn't) 
Is like ashes in a botomless pit. 

Some things of the years have gone 
to hell, 
Like lives wasted and lived just 
in vain; 
Then break from your follies, start 
doing well, 
Follow Christ to a heavenly fame. 

To a fame immortal for a life well 
For others and just for self, 
Make this year 1-9-5-0 — 'ere it ends 
its fate — 
A great year, not for self, or the 

But, a year of all years that will 
count for God, 
For the good of your fellowmen; 
That will lighten some burden and 
lift some rods, 
Signed and sealed with God's 
golden pen.* 

♦"Well done, thou good and 



thou has been I The very same 

faithful servant 
faithful over a few things; I 
will make thee ruler over many 
things: enter thou into the joy of 
thy Lord." Matt. 25:21. 

— Wm. S. Sylvester, 

Missionary to the Indians. 

Selected by Ethel Beck. 





Then, for our souls, O Lord, we also 

Thou wouldst be pleased to , . . . 

The food of life, wherewith our 

souls are fed, 
Sufficient raiment and .... 

With every needful thing do thou 

relieve us, 

Note. — The authorship of 
following poetic version of the ( And of thy mercy, pity . . 
Lord's Praver is unknown. A. P. AND FORGIVE US 

All our misaeeds, for him 
whom thou dost please 

Green, of Auburn, Ind., picked up 
a piece of heavy satin in Corinth, 

Miss., May 30, 1862, after the Con- 

To make an offering for . 

federated army has evacuated the! ,°Y R TRE f p ASSES 
place. This prayer was printed on And > forasmuch, O Lord, as we be- 

that satin and was dated July 4, 
1823. It is a curious and beautiful 
paraphrase and is worth of preser- 

Thou to the mercy seat our souls 

doth gather, 
To do our duty unto thee . . . 

To whom all praise, all honor 

should be given, 
For thou art the great God . . . 

Thou, by thy wisdom, rul'st the 

world's wide fame; 
Forever, therefore . . . 

Let nevermore delays divide us 

Thy glorious grace, but . . . 

But let thy commands opposed be 

by none, 
But let thy good pleasure and . . . 

And let our promptness to obey be 

That thou wilt pardon us ... . 

Let that love teach, wherewith 

thou acquaint'st us, 
To pardon all ... . 

Of the lucky possessors of a valu- 
able we have forgot 
This love for thee, yet help .... 

Through soul or body want, to des- 
Nor let earth's gain drive us ... . 

Let not the soul of any true believer 
Fall in the time of trial .... 

Yea, save them from the malice of 

the devil, 
And, both in life and death, keep 

Thus pray we, Lord, for that of thee 

from whom 
This may be had .... 




This world is of thy work its won- 
drous story 
To thee belongs .... 

And all thy wondrous works have 

ended never, 
but will remain forever and .... 

Thus, we poor creatures would con- 
fess again, 
And thus would say eternally .... 

Sel. by D. W. Hostetler. 


Dear Lord, I want to do what's right 
In every hour of day and night; 
I want to be more kind to all 
Of humankind, both great and 

I want to lend a helping hand 
To needy folks in every land, 
And spread goodwill and banish fear 
Among all peoples far and near. 
I have no talents I can bring; 
I cannot preach, I cannot sing, 
But in my heart I want to be 
A worthy follower of Thee. 

— Maude Woods Plessinger. 


My neighbor is he who has 
fallen among thieves. Yes, 
and my neighbors are the 
priest and the Levite, who 
passed by on the other side. 
Perhaps they are in sorer 
need of me than the wound- 
ed man, for their hurts are 
in a deeper more difficult 
part. My neighbor is he 

that needs me, in any way, 
body or soul.— Read Luke 


Temptations are like 
tramps. Treat them kindly 
and they return, bringing 
others with them. — The 

Our sins will stand against 
us unpardoned until we ask 
forgiveness in faith, believ- 
ing His Word. 

Education begins at the 
mother's knee, and every 
word spoken within the 
hearing of little children 
tends toward the formation 
of their character. — H. Bal- 

A single false move loses 
the game. — Chinese Prov- 

He who can implant cour- 
age in the human soul is the 
best physician. — Anon. 

I find more sure marks of 
authenticity in the Bible 
than in any profane history 
whtsoever. — Isaac Newton. 

God wil render to every 
man according to his deeds; 



to them who by patient 
continuance in well-do-ing, 
seek for glory and honor and 
immortality, eternal life — 
Rom. 27: 

The world is good natured 
to people who are good- 
natured. — Thackeray. 

The secret of satisfaction 
in life is self control. — 
Frank Crane. 

Fortune can take away 
riches but not courage. — 

He that wrongs his friend, 
wrongs himself more. — 


Theme — Old Testament Repentance 

I. Confession of Sin enjoined. 
Memory verse, Job. 22:23, "If thou 

return to the Almighty, thou shalt 
be built up, thou shalt put iniquity 
far away from thy tabernacles." 

Sun. 1— Ex. 33:4-11. 

Mon. 2— Lev. 26:27-43. 

Tues. 3— Num. 5:5-10. 

Wed. 4— Deut. 30:1-10. 

Thurs. 5^Josh. 7:16-26. 

Fri. 6—1 Sam. 7:1-6. 

Sat. 7—1 Sam. 12:11-25. 

II. Confession of Sin enjoined, 

Memory verse, Job 36:10, "He 
openeth also their ear to discipline, 

and commandeth that they return 
from iniquity." 

Sun. 8— II Chron. 7:12-22. 

Mon. 9— II Chron. 30:1-12. 

Tues. 10— Ezra 10:9-17. 

Wed. 11— Neh. 1:4-11. 

Thurs. 12— Job. 11. 

Fri. 13— Job. 22:15-30. 

Sat. 14— Job 33:12-33. 

III. Confession of Sin enjoined, 

Memory verse, Psa. 34:14, "De- 
part from evil, and do good; seek 
peace, and pursue it." 

Sun. 15— Job 34:18-33. 

Mon. 16— Job 36:1-12. 

Tues. 17— Psa. 22:23-31. 

Wed. 18— Psa. 34:11-22. 

Thurs. 19— Psa. 51. 

Fri. 20— Psa. 95. 

Sat. 21— Prov. 28:1-14. 

IV. Confession of Sin enjoined, 

Memory verse, Prov. 28:13, "He 
that covereth his sins shall not 
prosper: but whoso confesseth and 
forsaketh them shall have mercy." 

Sun. 22— Isa. 1:10-17. 

Mon. 23— Isa. 31. 

Tues. 24— Isa. 55:1-7. 

Wed. 25— Jer. 3:1-13. 

Thurs. 26— Jer. 4:1-14. 

Fri. 27— Jer. 7:1-7. 

Sat. 28— Jer. 13:15-21. 

V. Confession of Sin enjoined, 

Memory verse, Isa. 55:7, "Let the 
wicked forsake his way, and the 
unrighteous man his thoughts: and 
let him return unto the Lord, and 
he will have mercy upon him; and 
to our God, for he will abundantly 

Sun. 29— Jer. 18:1-13. 
Mon. 30— Jer. 24. 
Tues. 31— Jer. 26:1-7. 



January 15, 1950 

No. 2 

Tor the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Then said Jesus to those 
Jews which believed on him, , 
If ye continue in my word, 
then are ye my disciples in- 
deed; and ye shall know the 
truth, and the truth shall 
make you free," Jno. 8:31-32. 
We can gather an abundance 
of reasons why we would 
want to be Christ's disciples 
indeed. He has promised 
that we can truly be His 
disciples if, we continue in 
His word. Also by so doing 
we shall know the truth, how 
men labor in their own 
power, often, that they may 
know the truth. The extent 
to which He will reveal the 
truth is able to make us free 
from the law of sin and 

Do you know man's 
natural state? "God saw 
that the wickedness of man 
was great in the earth, and 

that every imagination of 
the thoughts of his heart 
was onlv evil continually," 
Gen. 6:5. "For I know that 
in me (that is, in my flesh,) 
dwelleth no good things : for 
to will is present with me; 
but how to perform that 
which is good I find not," 
Rom. 7:18. What would we 
be today without Christ? 
How should we be since He 
died for us, and we know of 

"Ye know that he was 
manifested to take away our 
sins; and in him is no sin," 
I Jno. 3:5. Paul told 
Timothy, "For I know whom 
I have believed, and am per- 
suaded that he is able to 
keep that which I have com- 
mitted unto him against 
that day," I Tim. 1:12. Peter 
said, "We believe and are 
sure that thou art that 
Christ, the Son of the living- 
God," Jno. 6:69. 

"He that keepeth his com- 


mandments dwelleth in him, i 
and he in him. And hereby] 
we know that he abideth in! 
us, by the Spirit which he 
hath given us," 1 Jno. 3:24. 
"Even the Spirit of Truth; 
whom the world cannot re- 
ceive, because it seeth him 
not, neither knoweth him: 
but ye know him; for he 
dwelleth with you, and shall 
be in you," Jno. 14:17, Oh, 
that we might strive daily 
to keep all His command- 
ments. What a joy it should 
be that we have been privil- 
eged to know him, and that 
He will dwell with us and in 

"Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, He that heareth myf 
word, and belie veth on him 
that sent me, hath everlast- 
ing life, and shall not come 
into condemnation; but is 
passed from death unto 
life," Jno. 5:24. Are we 
hearing and heeding the 
words of Christ? Do we be- 
lieve in the Father, our 
Creator ? How consoling 
and encouraging it is to 
know that we have eternal 
life, and need not fear death, 
but can pass from death to 

Christ said, "He that be- 
lieveth in me, though he 
were dead, yet shall he live: 

and whosoever liveth and 
believeth in me shall never 
die," Jno. 11 :25-26. Eternal 
life begins here on earth; 
has new aims, new methods 
and different joys in the 
future than natural tempor- 
al life. "For ye are dead, 
and your life is hid with 
Christ in Cod. When Christ, 
who is our life, shall appear, 
then shall ye also appear 
with him in glory," Col. 
3:3-4. Have you thought 
what it means to be dead to 
the world and hid with 
Christ in God? Such must 
be our lot if we wish to ap- 
pear with Him in glory. 

What a blessing it is to 
know — "For we know that 
if our earthly house of this 
tabernacle were dissolved, 
we have a building of God, 
an house not made with 
hands, eternal in the 
heavens," II Cor. 5:1. "We 
know that the whole crea- 
tion groaneth and travaileth 
in pain together until now. 
We know that all things 
work together for good to 
them that love God," Rom. 
8:22, 28. 

"Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God, and it doth not 
yet appear what we shall be : 
but we know that, when he 
shall appear, we shall be like 


him ; for we shall see him as 
he is, and every man that 
hath this hope in him puri- 
fieth himself, even as he is 
pure/' I Jno. 3:1-3. If we 
do our best while life lasts, 
we have much to look for- 
ward to in the life beyond 

"Behold therefore the good- 
ness and severity of God : on 
them which fell, severity." 
The word severity meaning: 
discipline to the extreme de- 
gree, exact punishment, ex- 
treme strictness, accuracy 

and justice. 

for we even only know inj Jas. 5:1-5, "Go ye rich men 
part what He hath in store weep, and howl, for your 

for us. With this longing, 
with this hope, with the 
many promises gathered 
from His word; we should 

miseries that shall come 
upon you, your riches are 
corrupted, . . . your gold and 
silver is cankered, ... ye 

be new creatures in Christ have heaped treasure to- 
Jesus. In order to even ap-!gether for the last days. Be- 
proach the state of being as hold, the hire of the labour- 
pure as He is pure, we have ers, who have reaped down 
a year full of duties ahead of your fields, which is of you 
us in 1950. kept back by fraud, crieth : 


William N. Kinsley 

A record of things written 
aforetime for our learning, 
to edification and of our 
final destination, which may 
be everlasting joy and happi- 
ness, or may be woe and 
everlasting destruction. 

Matt. 5:20, "I say unto 
you, that except your right- 
eousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes 
and pharisees, ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven." Rom. 11:22, 

and the cries of them which 
reaped, are entered into the 
ears of the Lord of Sa- 

Jer. 17:11, "He that get- 
teth riches, and not by right, 
shall leave them in the midst 
of his clays, and at his end 
shall be a fool." Jer. 10:23, 
"Let not the rich, glory in 
his riches." Psa. 62:10, "If 
riches increase, set not your 
heart upon them." 

Psa. 37:16, "A little that a 
righteous man hath is better 
than the riches of many 
wicked." Like 6:24, "Woe 
unto ye that are rich, for ye 
have received your consola- 



West Milton, Ohio, January 15, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

tion." I Tim. 6:17, "Charge 
them that are rich in this 
world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncer- 
tain riches, hut in the living 
God, who giveth us richly 
all things to enjoy." 

Matt. 16:26, "For what is 
a man profited, if he gain 
the whole world, and lose his 
own soul." Matt. 19:21, 
"Jesus said unto him, if thou 
wilt be perfect, go and sell 
that thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven." Luke 
18:24, Jesus said, "How 
hardly shall they that have 

riches enter into the king- 
dom of God." 

Matt. 6:24, "No man can 
serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one, 
and love the other; or else 
he will hold to the one, and 
despise the other. Ye can- 
not serve God and mam- 
mon," V. 19-21, "Lay not 
up for yourselves treasures 
upon earth, where moth and 
rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and 
| steal: but lay up for your- 
selves treasures in heaven, 
where neither moth nor rust 
doth corrupt, and where 
thieves do not break through 
nor steal, for where your 
treasure is, there will your 
heart be also." 

| Mark 10:23-24, And Jesus 
! said unto his disciples, "How 
^hardly shall they that have 
* riches enter into the king- 
dom of God .... Children, 
how hard is it for them that 
trust in riches to enter into 
the kingdom of God." Rom. 
14:17, "For the kingdom of 
God is not meat, and drink; 
but righteousness, and 
peace, and joy in the Holy 

Jas. 2:5-6, 9, "Harken, my 
beloved brethren, hath not 
God chosen the poor of this 
world rich in faith, and heirs 


of the kingdom which he 
hath promised to them that 
love him: but ye have de- 
spised the poor, do not rich 
men oppress the poor, do not 
rich men oppress you, but if 
ye have respect to persons, 
ye commit sin." According 
to the scripture, thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thyself. 
I Jno. 3:17, "Whoso hath 
this world's good, and seeth| 
his brethren have need, and! 
shutteth up his bowels of 
compassion from him, how 
dwelleth the love of God in 
him? My little children, let 
us not love in word, neither 
in tongue: but in deed and 
truth." My prayer is 

ary Camp Ground, Ludlow Falls, 
Ohio, from June 3rd to 7th. Further 
information will be announced 

Paul R. Myers, 
Locating Comm. Sec. 


We take this means to thank all 
who have sent Season's Greetings 
and encouragements for the new 
year. May the Lord bless and keep 
you through the New Year. We ask 
an interest in your prayers and 
your cooperation throughout the 

Editor and Family. 



Prov. 30:8, "Give me neither 
poverty nor riches." Here-! 
by preceive we the love of j 
God, because he laid down 
his life for us. 

Show me the way to shun 

Thy dreadful wrath severe: 
That when Thou comest on Thy 
I may with joy appear. 

Hartville, Ohio. 




3 a 


The General Conference for 1950 
will be held at the United Mission - 

The Midway congregation met in 
council Sept. 3rd, in preparation for 
a Communion service, with our 
elder, D. W. Hostetler in charge. 
Two letters were granted. Also at 
this meeting, with the help of elders 
Melvin Roesch and Emmanuel 
Koones, Bro. Paul Morphew was 
ordained an elder. 

Then one week later we observed 
our communion services. Although 
the number around the tables was 
a little smaller than sometimes, we 
had a good meeting. 

We continued to hold brief 
services at the nearby rest home 
about once a month on Sunday 

Beginning October 9. we held a 
one-week series of meetings, closing 
October 16th with the Plevna-Mid- 
way joint harvest meeting here at 
Midway. During this week the 
four Plevna ministers, Brethren 
Koones, Weimer, Rush, and Surbey. 



also Bro. Morphew, and our elder, of $16.92 to The Bible Study board. 
Bro. Hostetler took their turns! The clerk read the minutes, the 
preaching for us, a different one treasurer gave his report and both 
each service. This idea appealed' were accepted. Meeting was closed 
to us from the time it was first sug- by prayer and song, 
gested, and now that it is past, we! Tena Weimer, Cor. 

can say we are well pleased withj 

the way it worked out. Bro. Vern| 
Hostetler also was with us on the J 

closing Sunday and assisted in our! 

services. The Englewood congregation met 


We had an average week-night m regular quarterly council Dec. 
attendance of about 39. The har- 17j at 7 p . m . The meeting opened 
vest meeting offering amounted to by singing 201. We were glad to 
$43.26. Since that day was the have B ro. Paul Myers, of Green- 
regular time for our monthly relief town, Ohio, with us. He opened the 
offering, it was decided to send $20 meeting by reading Prov. 11:1-14 
to the M. C. C. for relief purposes, P , nc i made some comments on same, 
and the balance to the Publication an d i e d in prayer. Our elder, Bro. 
Board. Kreider then took charge. 

Paul B. Myers, Cor. Bro. Lester Keisey has been with 

us for some time, and at this time 

PLEVNA, IND. the voice of the church was taken 
and he was restored into the min- 

The Plevna congregation met in istry. May the Lord richly bless 
Council Dec. 10th. Devotions were him. We also voted for an evan- 
conducted by Bro. Emanuel Koones,; gelist to hold our revival some time 
after which our Elder took charge. "next summer, the Lord willing. 
Some unfinished business was 1 This being the last of the year, 
taken care of. [the church and Sunday school 

The main items of business were ; of f icers and the Sunday school 
the electing of church and Sunday J teachers were chosen for the corn- 
school officers and teachers as nig year. Bro. Kreider was re- 
follows: Elder, Bro. Elzie Weimer; ' elected elder in charge. Sunday 

clerk, Bro. Clarence Surbey; treas 
urer, Bro. Levi Miller; trustee, Bro. 
George Lorenz; auditing committee, 
Bro. Monroe Kintner and Bro. 
Eugene Kendall; church chorister, 
Sister Elma Lorenz; Monitor agent, 
the writer; superintendent, Bro. 
Pete Jr. Lorenz; chorister, Bro. 
Harley Rush; secretary, Sister 
Ruthanna Kintner. 

A vote was taken for an evangel- 
is for the coming fall. We decided 
to z:r.Ci cur Thankr^vhig of ferine I 

school superintendent, Bro. L. D. 
Wolf; assistant, Bro. Edward 
Brown; secretary, Sister Annabelle 

This brings us to the close of an- 
other year. As we enter the new 
year we will have new problems to 
face. Time is swiftly going, we are 
journeying on to eternity. May we 
one and all purpose in our hearts 
to let our lights shine brighter that 
others may be drawn to Christ. 
Ivene Diehl, Cor. 


SHREWSBURY, PA. officers were elected for the com- 
ing year: Supt. J. W. Priser; 

The Shrewsbury Congregation assistant, Floyd Swihart; secretary, 
held their Thanksgiving service at Ruth Swihart; assistant, Mary Alice 
the Shrewsbury house with services Swihart; chorister, Maxine Swi- 
beginning at 7 p. m. A goodly hart;; assistant, Maurine Carpen- 
number was present. . ter. 

Our elder, J. L. Myers, preached j The following church officers 
on Psalms 100. He brought to our, were elected: Elder, Harry Gunder- 
minds many things to think about i^ian; chorister, Clara Gunderman; 
and how we should give thanks al- \ assistant, Maurine Carpenter; clerk, 
ways for all things, Eph. 5:20. An Dallas Sigler; treasurer, J. W. 
offering was taken for the Mission j Priser. As the Monitor agent and 
Board. correspondent resigned because of 

On Nov. 28th we began our re-jPoor eyesight, Sister Lennie Priser 
vival meetings with Bro. Melvin was chosen to take her place. 
Roesch from Wauseon, Ohio, as our An offering amounting to $9.12 
evangelist. was taken. The report v/as read 

Bro. Roesch gave us 16 spirit fill-; and approved. Closing with prayer 
ed sermons while here and we feel and a hymn ended another busi- 
we have been richly fed on God's ness session for Christ and the 
Word. As there were no additions church, 
to the church, we pray that the 
good seed which v/as sown, will in 
due season bring forth a bountiful 

We were also glad to have Sister 

Sarah E. Yontz. 


Roesch with us, and pray that God ; For those interested, the cartons 
will richly bless them as they go that stores receive, Milky Way or 
forth in the service of the Master. Snicker candy bars in, have a hing- 

Sister Sheila Stump, Cor., 
York, Pa. 


ed lid and nicely hold a year's issues 
of the Bible Monitor. 

Each year's issues can be neatly 
bound in a stiff-backed book with 
gold lettering for $1.40 per year. I 
Our regular quarterly council' have some copies if anyone is in- 
convened on Saturday, Dec. 17. The, tei ' ested scein S them in b ^"^™' 
services were opened by singing 
hymn No. 237 and reading Phil. 4, 
and prayer by Bro. Roy Swihart. 

Elder Harry Gunderman then 
took charge of the meeting. The 
minutes of the former council were | garetf who pasged away Jan 27> 
read and some unfinished business N943 
was taken care of. The deacons 

gave the report of the annual visit.' January, brings sad memories 
The following Sunday school' Of our loved one gone to rest, 




She will always be remembered 
By those who loved her best. 

Seven years since she left us 
For a brighter home above; 

Yes, she left us, how we miss her, 
But she has just gone on before. 

And soon we will go to join her 
Where we shall part no more; 

For we know, that we shall meet 
When our summons comes to go. 

Then the hope of that reunion 

Cheers us on while here below, 
For life is real, life is earnest 
And the grave is not the goal, 
Dust thou art, to dust returneth, 
Was not spoken of the soul. 
Mr. and Mrs. Harve Throne 
and family. 



Quinter, Kans., Sandra Lee of But- 
ler, Pa., also Chester C. Wampler, 
(deceased) ; two great, great grand- 
children, Glenda Lynn and Jan 
Marie Neel of Independence, Mo. 

Bro. Pease with his faithful com- 
panion was baptized into the Ger- 
man Baptist Brethren church soon 
after their marriage. They became 
charter members of the Dunkard 
Brethren church in 1928, in Kansas 
City, Kans. He worked faithfully 
in promoting the work of the 
church which he was so conscien- 
tious and devoted to, until the Lord 
said, it is enough. "Come up high- 
! er." 

| Services were conducted in the 
! Kansas City Dunkard Brethren 
church, by Elder O. T. Jamison, as- 
sisted by Elder Harry Andrews. 
Bro. Pease was laid to rest in the 
Highland Park cemetery. 






Died Tuesday, Nov. 15. He was| 
born in Dallas City, 111., April 17, 
1858, and was a resident of Kansas 
City since 1913. On Jan. 1, 1882, he 
married Flora Bell Ketcham, who 
died on March 19, 1930. 

Surviving are one daughter, Mrs. 
Clara N. Spann, 2603 Amie Court 
and two sons, O. Duane Pease, 4928 
Troostwood road, and Walter C. 
Pease, Quinter, Kans., four grand- 
children, Evert W. Wampler and E. 
Lester Wampler of Kansas City, 
Doris Jamison of Quinter, Kans., 
and Marvin Pease of Butler, Pa.; 
five great grandchildren, Wanda 
Neel of Independence, Mo., Dorothy, 
Dalene and Gordon Jamison of 

Chapter 6 cont'd. 

Other Persecutions in Crete 

In the island of Crete the 
persecution raged with fury, 
the governor being exceed- 
ingly active in carrying out 
the imperial decrees, the 
place streamed with the 
blood of many Christians. 
The principal martyrs whose 
names have come down to us 
are as follows: Theodulus, 
Saturnius, and Europus ; 
these were citizens of Gor- 
tyna, who had been ground- 


in their faith by Cyril, Babylas, Bishop of Antioch, 
" that city. Eunic- and Others 

Babylas, a Christian of ex- 
cellent education, became 


bishop of 

ianus, Zeticus, Cleomenes, 

Agathopas, Basticles, and 

Euraistus, were brought j bishop of Antioch in the year 
from difierent parts of the 
island on accusations of pro- 
fessing Christianity. 

At the time of their trial t with admirable zeal and pru- 
they were commanded to'dence. The first misfor- 
sacrifice to Jupiter; refus-jtune that happened to An- 
tfce judge jtioch during his mission was 

237, on the death of Zebinus. 
He governed the church dur- 
ing those troublous times 

mg to do this, 
threatened them 

with the | the siege of the 



severest • tortures. They Sapor, king of Persia; who, 
bravely answered, that to; having overrun all Syria, 
suffer for the sake of the j took and plundered this 
Supreme Being would, to ! place among others, and 
them, be the sublimest of tortured the Christians in 
pleasures. The judge then \ all the horrible ways know 
attempted to gain their re-jto Eastern nations. His 
spect for the heathen gods, triumph, however, was not 
by recounting their merits,! to last long. Gordian, the 

and telling of some of their 
imaginary virtues. This 
gave the prisoners an oppor- 
tunity of showing the ab- 

emperor, at the head of a 
powerful army, appeared 
and retook Antioch. The 
Persians were driven entire- 

surdity of such stories, and ly out of Syria, pursued into 
of pointing out the folly of their own country, 

paying adoration to 
less statues. 

Provoked to hear 
favorite idols ridiculed, 
governor ordered them 
to be put to the rack; 





several cities m 
into the hands 
After Gordians death, in 
all i the reign of Decius, that 
the | emperor came to Antioch, 
pains of which they sustain- 1 where, having a desire to 
ed with surprising fortitude. I visit an assembly of Chris- 
They at length suffered .tians, Babylas opposed him, 
martyrdom, being all be- and refused to let him come 
headed at the same time. 'in. The emperor hid his 



anger at the time; but soon 
sending for the bishop, he 
sharply reproved him for his 
insolence, and then ordered 
him, as a punishment, to 
sacrifice to the heathen 

Refusing to do this, Baby- 
las was committed to prison, 
loaded with chains, treated 
with great cruelty, and then 
beheaded. Three young men, 
who had been his pupils, 
were slain at the same time 
and with the same sword. 
On going to the place of 
execution, the bishop ex- 
claimed, "Behold me and 
the children that the Lord 
hath given me." The chains 
worn by the bishop in prison 
were buried with him. 

Execution of Alexander 
and Others 

Alexander, bishop of Jeru- 
salem, about this time was 
cast into prison, where he 
died through the severity of 
his confinement ; or, as some 
historians say, was burned 
to death with several Chris- 
tians in a furnace. 

Serapion, a Christian, was 
seized at Alexandria. He 
had his bones broken, and 
was then thrown from the 
roof of a high building, and 
killed by the fall. 

Julianus, an old man, lame 

with the gout; and Cronion, 
another Christian, were 
bound on the backs of 
camels, severely scourged, 
and then thrown into a fire 
and consumed. A spectator 
who seemed to pity them 
was ordered to be beheaded, 
as a punishment. Macar, a 
Libyan Christian, was burn- 
ed. Horan-Ater and Isodor- 
us, Egyptians, with Diosch- 
orus, a boy of fifteen, after 
suffering many other tor- 
ments^ met with a similar 
fate and Nemesion, another 
Egyptian, was first tried as 
a thief, but being acquitted, 
was accused of Christianity. 
Confessing this, he was 
scourged, tortured, and fin- 
ally burned. Ischyrian, the 
Christian servant of an 
Egyptian nobleman, was run 
through with a spear by his 
own master, for refusing to 
sacrifice to idols. Venatius, 
a youth of fifteen, was mar- 
tyred in Italy; and forty 
virgins, at Antioch, after be- 
ing imprisoned and scourged 
were destroyed by fire. 




By J. D. Brown 
The time has come again 



when our mind is drawn jeth that Jesus Christ is come 
back to the city of Bethle-iin the flesh is of God. In 
hem, where our Savior was 'Luke 2, we have the time 
born. The world is divided land place described where 
into three groups of people; the shepherds found him. 
concerning Christ Each j The wise men from the east 
group having a different! were directed to Bethlehem, 
opinion of him. there they found him wrap- 

One group says he is ajped in swaddling clothes 
spirit, and a spirit only J lying in a manger, with 
Another group says he is a Mary and Joseph. A real 

great teacher, but just a 
man. The third group says 
he is a man, and more than 
a man, He is the son of God. 
The apostles on one occa- 

child in the flesh. 

At twelve years we have 
him in company with his 
parents going up to the 
feast at Jerusalem. They 

sion were terrified and took missed him on the way 
him to be a spirit, Luke 24 :j home, and they turned back 
29. But he showed them hisj to Jerusalem in search for 
hands and his feet and said, \ him. He was found, the 
Handle me and see for your- j third day, in company with 
selves, a spirit hath not the doctors and lawyers 
flesh and bone as ye see 1 1 asking and answering ques- 
have. While they yet doubt-. tions that startled the world. 

ed, He called for meat that 
he might eat before them, to 
convince them that he was 
more than a spirit, and he 
did eat before them. 

This should convince any 
reasonable man that Christ 
is more than a spirit. John 
10:33, The Jews stoned him 
because he made himself 
God. They thought he ought 
to die because he represent- 
ed himself to be the son of 
God. I John 4:2, says, 

"Every spirit that confess- responsibility resting upon 

Jtiis parents rebuked him for 
treating them as he did, then 
came the question, "Wist ye 
not that I must be about my 
father's business?" 

Mary, unable to under- 
derstand those words, pon- 
dered them over in her 
heart. Yes a boy, more than 
the ordinary boy, He was the 
son of God. Yes, my friends, 
he at twelve years old, real- 
ized his mission in the world. 
I believe he felt the great 



him. He realized he was to 
establish a great religious 
system for the salvation of 

About the next sketch we 
have of him was at his bap- 
tism. You will find it re- 
corded in Matt. 3. While 
John the baptist w T as preach- 
ing in the wilderness of 
Judea, Jesus came. John 
said, "Behold the Lamb of 
God that taketh away the 
sin of the world/' 

Jesus came up and de- 
manded of John to baptize 
him. John felt his un- 
worthiness and said, I have 
need to be baptized of thee, 
Why cometh thou to me? 
Jesus said, suffer it to be so 
for it becometh us to fulfill 
all righteousness, John sub- 
mitted and baptized him. 
The heavens opened and a 
voice out of heaven was 
heard saying, "This is my 
beloved son in whom I am 
well pleased." 

What think ye of Christ? 
Whose Son is he? 

Witnesses of the Bible: 
Demons recognized Jesus as 
the son of God, Matt. 8:29 
and Mark 5. When he had 
his trial before Pilate, Pilate 
recognized him as king of 
the Jews. 

The Centurion who wit- 

nessed his persecution, who 
witnessed the darkness that 
prevailed over the whole 
land, w T ho witnessed the 
earth quaking at Christ's 
death on the cross said, "Tru- 
ly this was the son of God." 

Witness of the disciples : 

John the baptist, John 1: 
29, While he was preaching 
repentance and baptism for 
the remission of sins,, recog- 
nized Jesus as He came in 
sight, and said "Behold the 
lamb of God that taketh 
away the sin of the world." 

Jesus on one occasion ask- 
ed his disciples, "Whom do 
men say that I the son of 
man am?" Peter said, 
"Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God." 
Peter certainly knew he was 
the Son of God, after being 
with him as long as he was, 
after seeing him raise the 
dead, unstop the deaf ears, 
open the eyes of the blind, 
still the sea. Mark 1:1 says, 
John's preaching was the be- 
ginning of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, the Son of God. 

Thomas after seeing the 
prints of the nails in his 
hands and feet said, "My 
Lord and my God." 

Witness of Jesus himself, 
John 3, Jesus teaches Nico- 
demus many things, among 



other things, he teaches him 'comes again to receive us, 
he is the Son of God. At the! that should he and is the 
temple, John 12, Jesus says, i great question that should 

be concern us most. 

"If I, the son of Man, 
lifted up I will draw all men 
unto me." Again, John 5: 
25-27, Jesus shows plainly he 
is the Son of God. At the 
baptism of Jesus in Matt. 3 : 
17," Mark 1:11, Luke 3:22, 
God spake, saying this is my 
beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased." 

Jesus Christ the Son of 
God has been here on earth, 
has finished His great work 
given him by his father. He 

Poplar, Mont. 


C. M. Kintner 

The subject of salvation is 
of much importance to every 
true follower of Jesus 
Christ. The dictionary de- 
fines salvation as meaning: 
the act of saving, preserva- 
tion from destruction, dan- 

has died, was buried andjger or great calamity, the 
rose triumphant over death, | redemption of man from the 
hell and the grave. He as- j bondage of sin and liability 
cended into heaven, the to eternal death, and for the 

apostles saw him go and the 
angel asked, "Why stand ye 
gazing up into heaven? this 
same Jesus, which is taken 
up from you into heaven, 
shall so come in like manner, 
as ye have seen him go into 
heaven." Acts 1:11. The 
angel is not the only witness 
who said he was coming, 
Paul said he was coming, 
taking vengeance on those 
that know not God and 
obev not the gospel of Jesus 

Jesus said himself, he was 
coming again, John 14:1-3. 
Will we be ready when he 

remission of sin. It is the 
saving grace of Jesus, the 
author of salvation, confer- 
ring on man everlasting 

The Savior gave the world 
the plan of redemption not 
similar to the Mosaic law, 
but a living example; he 
lived the exemplified life 
and taught and proved it by 
his own works. "Thy word 
is true from the beginning: 
and every one of thy right- 
eous judgments endureth 
forever," Psa. 119:160. 
"For verily I say unto you, 
till heaven and earth pass, 



one jot or one tittle shall in 
no wise pass from the law, 
till all be fulfilled," Matt. 5: 
18. God's word is complete, 
it cannot be added to or 
taken from. 

"But he answered and 
said, It is written, man shall 
not live by bread alone, but 
by every word that pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth of 
God," Matt. 4:4 Jesus con- 
firmed the same words 
written by Moses, recorded 
in Deut. 8:3. This refers to 
the time the children of 
Israel were fed manna in 
the wilderness, and also to 
Satan when he was tempting 
the Savior in the wilderness, 
note the similarity of the 
two instances. 

Satan is deceiving many 
in this present time making 
them believe that part of 
the commandments are non- 
essential to salvation. But, 
if man must live by every 
word recorded in God's 
word, it would be useless 
trying to inherit eternal life 
any other way. We must 
recognize that every word 
of the Bible was written by 
inspired men of God and 
was recorded for a purpose 
and profit. For those seek- 
ing salvation it gives me 
joy, peace and satisfaction 

to the soul. God in his great 
wisdom made it possible to 
redeem fallen humanity 
from sin through Jesus 
Christ our salvation. To 
possess it we must present 
ourselves to him a living 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God which is our rea- 
sonable service, Rom. 12:1. 

"Ye are our epistle written 
in our hearts, known and 
read of all men," II Cor. 
3:2. Our faith and hopes 
are built upon the solid rock 
Jesus Christ, in him we are 
safe if we will abide in him. 
"Neither is there salvation 
in any other: for there is 
none other name under 
heaven given among men, 
whereby we must be saved," 
Acts 4:12. This scripture, 
apostle Peter gives, should 
convince every Bible reader 
that to be saved, they must 
yield to its teaching and 
observe it. 

"Wherefore, my beloved, 
as ye have always obeyed, 
not as in my presence only, 
but now much more in my 
absence, work out your own 
salvation with fear and 
trembling," Phil. 2:12. 
Thanks be to God for the 
privilege of working out 
our own salvation. "Ho, 
everyone that thirsteth, 



come ye to the waters, and 
he that hath no money; 
come ye, buy and eat; yea, 
come, buy wine and milk 
without money and without 
price," Isa. 55:1. 

Jesus requires our life's 
service for him; without 
price or money, but by faith 
and works, without works 
faith is dead. "But seek ye 
first the kingdom of God, 
and his righteousness; and 
all these things shall be add- 
ed unto you," Mat. 6:33. 'Tor 
where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be 
also," Matt. 6:21. Put God's 
work and service foremost 
above everything else. To 
value earthly treasures more 
than God's treasures and 
spend our time on them, we 
lose interest in God's work. 
We have our minds more on 
earthly things than on 
heavenly treasures. Salva- 
tion means much more to 
many Christian people than 
what they are deriving from 

In Matt. 19:20, The rich 
young ruler thought he was 
doing and obeying all the 
commandments and seem- 
ingly nothing was lacking, 
but he lacked charity to the 
poor and a desire to love and 
follow his Savior. We all 

come short of our duty; but 
should we lack by being en- 
gaged in such things that 
would keep us out of the 
kingdom? Salvation is a 
gift of God to the righteous; 
everlasting enjoyment, but 
to the unjust a warning of 
eternal doom. "But whoso 
looketh into the perfect law 
of liberty, and continueth 
therein, he being not a for- 
getful hearer, but a doer of 
the work, this man shall be 
blessed in his deed," James 
1:25. They that trust and 
obey the Lord are blessed in 
all their good works. God's 
word is a hedge about the 
righteous ; as it was for Job, 
so that Satan could not de- 
stroy his spiritual life, Job 

"Search the scriptures ; 
for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life: and they are 
they which testify of me," 
John 5:39. We may think 
we have eternal life from the 
scriptures, but we cannot 
always take for granted the 
teaching of the gospel by 
listening to others. Jesus 
said to search them, then we 
may know if our lives 
measure up with the require- 
ments of the gospel, that 
testifies of Jesus who gives 
salvation freely to all that 



will accept this wonderful 
gift. As the poet says: Oh, 
it is wonderful, how the 
Lord provides. Salvation 
prompts us to be good Sa- 
maritans and our brothers 
keeper, upright to our 
fellowman and obedient to 
God's word, 

"Wherefore the rather, 
brethren, give diligence to 
make your calling and elec- 
tion sure ; for if you do these 
things, ye shall never fall." 
II Pet. 1:10. "How shall we 
escape, if we neglect so great 
salvation; which at the first 
began to be spoken by the 
Lord, and was confirmed 
unto us by them that heard 
him." Heb. 2:3. "For the 
Lord taketh pleasure in his 
people; he will beautify the 
meek with salvation." Psa. 

Greentown, Ind. 


Annual Meeting of 1866 

Annual Visit 
Whose duty is it to per- 
form the annual church 
visit? The visiting breth- 
ren's duty alone, or is it also 
a duty enjoined upon the 
speakers to help to perform 

it? Answer: We consider 
it is the deacon's duty to per- 
Jform the yearly visit, by 
order of the church, as it be- 
longs to their commission; 
yet, if speakers see proper to 
assist them, they can do so. 

Secret Societies 
How is it considered if a 
neighboring church still 
holds persons as members 
who joined a secret society, 
without calling them to an- 
swer for their conduct, the 
elders knowing such to be 
the case? Shall we go to 
their communion, or invite 
them to ours? Considered 
not according to II Cor. 6:14. 

Salaried Ministers 
Is it according to the 
gospel for members, or any 
body of members, to pay a 
stated salary to our minis- 
tering brethren, for the sup- 
port of their families, that 
they may give themselves 
wholly to their ministerial 
labors ? Answer : Not 
wrong to support the minis- 
try, where it is needed. I 
Tim. 5:18; Luke 10:7. But 
we do not approve of paying 
a stated salary. 

Annual Meeting of 1867 

Annual Visit 
Would it not be well to 
have the same questions ask- 



ed throughout the brother- 
hood, on our annual visits? 
Answer : We think it would, 
and the following form of 
Questions is given: 1. Are 
you still in the faith of the 
gospel, as you declared m 
your baptism? 2. Are you, 
as far as you know, in peace 
and union with the church? 
3. Will you still labor with 
the brethren for an increase 
of holiness, both in yourself 
and others? 4. Liberty 
should be given to members 
to bring any thing they may 
desire to, and that they may 
think the good of the church 
requires, before the visiting 

Do the Scriptures teach 
that it is committing adul- 
tery to marry a person who 
is divorced while the first 
partner is living? Answer: 
They do. Luke 16:18. 
Is it consistent with the 
gospel to apply the term 
reverend to ministers of 
other denominations, or to 
our own brethren, either in 
speaking or writing? An- 
swer: We consider rt not 
right to do so, since it is ap- 
plied, in the Bible, alone to 

Annual Meeting of 1868 
Raising Church Money 

The second query asked 
for a reconsideration of Art. 
40, of 1865, being in relation 
to raising money by taxa- 
tion. Answer: Though it 
may not be contrary to the 
gospel to raise funds by tax- 
ation, yet we think it is not 
expedient to do so. But we 
do believe that brethren 
should, in all their contribu- 
tions to promote benevolent 
or charitable causes in the 
church of Christ, contribute, 
as a general gospel rule, ac- 
cording to what God has 
blessed them with. 

Receiving Ministers 

When ministers of other 
denominations join the 
brethren, can they be re- 
ceived as ministers in any 
other way but in the regular 
order of the church? An- 
swer: We deem it not pru- 
dent to receive them in any 
other way. 

Annual Visit 

Would it not promote the 
profit and edification of the 
annual visit to the members 
of the churches to have^ a 
season of devotion, consist- 
ing of prayer and such other 
exercises as those who make 
the visit may feel at liberty 



to perform, in each family, 
when the circumstances will 
admit of it? Answer: We 
think it would promote the 
edification of the members 
of the church to do so, and 
that when convenient it 
ought to be done. 

Annual Meeting of 1889 

What does this district 
think of the propriety of re- 
quiring brethren, who shall! 

tables are being furnished 
for supper, or thanks are 
offered at our communion? 
Answer : Members should 
tarry one for another, ac- 
cording to Paul to the Cor- 
inthians. I Cor. 11:33. 

Authority of Annual 
How is it considered if 
the majority of a congrega- 
tion decide against the de- 
cisions of the Annual 

hereafter write and publish' Council, can the bishop of 

books, to submit them to a 
committee, appointed by the 
Yearly Meeting, for exami- 
nation and approval, before 
they offer them to the 
public ? Answer : We think 
it advisable for brethren to 
do so. 


How is it considered by 
the brethren, for a brother 
to take the benefit of the 
bankrupt law? Answer: 
Considered not according to 
the gospel. Matt. 5:40; Luke 


Do the brethren consider 
it in accordance with the 
order of the brethren, and 
tenor of the gospel, for mem- 
bers of the church to take a 
drink of water from the 

said congregation act with 
the minority of said church, 
and the decision of the An- 
nual Meeting? Answer: He 
can, as the Annual Meeting 
is of higher authority than 
any one church. 


Through the study of the 
blessed Master's Word I 
have been made to believe 
that the tobacco habit is 
sinful. There are people 
who are ready to argue that 
it is not a sin to use tobacco. 
Most every one will agree 
with me that it is a filthy 
habit W T ebster defines the 
word "filthy" as sinful, and 
so this proves to me that it 

is a sinful habit. According 
table at love-feast, while the 1 to James 1:21 we must lay 



apart all filthiness; also in 
the twenty-second verse he 
tells us to be doers of the 
Word, and not hearers only. 
Further on in the same 
chapter we read that "who- 
soever looketh into the per- 
fect law of liberty and con- 
tinueth therein, he being not 
a forgetful hearer, but a 
doer of the Word, this man 
shall be blessed in his deeds." 

Furthermore, in Rev. 22: 
11, we learn that if we are 
filthy at our Lord's coming 
we will remain filthy still. 
If this be the case with any 
of us, we will surely be cast 
from the presence of our 
Lord and Master, for we 
know there will be no filthi- 
ness in the world to come. 
Let us strive to lay aside all 
filthiness of the flesh, not 
only the tobacco habit, but 
many other filthy habits 
which we fall into. We can 
only gain our home in 
heaven by being doers of our 
Master's Word, not simply 

Sel. by Ella K. Heddings. 

nobelest and best army, and 
1 1 cannot become a traitor to 
my King." 

"And who is your King?" 

"My King is the great 
Prince Immanuel, our Lord 
Jesus Christ. I have espous- 
ed his cause, and cannot and 
will not forsake him." 

"Neither will I then ask 
you to do so." 

Sel. by Ella K. Heddings. 



"Tell me why you refuse 
to enlist." 

"Because I cannot, as I 
have long ago enlisted in the 

Why A Christian Should Not 
Use Tobacco 

1. Because it is filthy and 
injurious to the body. It is 
a well known fact that 
smoking weakens the lungs, 
and slowly poisons the entire 
system; making it more 
easily susceptible to all dis- 
eases, especially tubercu- 
losis, pneumonia, cancer (of 
the mouth) and so forth. So 
we should "cleanse ourselves 
from all filthiness of the 
flesh," II Cor. 7:1, for "Why 
shouldest thou die before 
thy time?" Eccl. 7:17. 

2. Because our bodies are 
temples of the Holy Spirit. 
"Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God, and that 
the Spirit of God dwelleth in 
you ? If any man defile the 
temple of God, him shall God 



destroy." "What? Know 
ye not that your body is the 
temple of the Holy Ghost 
which is in you, which ye 
have of God, and ye are not 
your own? For ye are 
bought with a price: there- 
fore glorify God in your 
body." I Cor. 3:16-17; 6: 

3. Because it is wasting 
God's money. "Wherefore 
do ye spend money for that 
which is not bread?" Isaiah 
55:2. Christ purchased us 
with His own blood, Acts 20: 
28, and we belong to Him, 
with everything we have. 
Therefore, if we take money 
that He has entrusted to us, 
and spend it for something 
that injures our body, we are 
committing a fearful sin. 

4. Because smoking does 
not glorify God. "Whether 
therefore ye eat, or drink, 
or whatsoever ye do, do all 
to the glory of God." I Cor. 
10:31. And anything that 
causes us to waste God's 
money and injure our bodies, 
cannot be said to glorify 
God. Read I Cor. 5:15-17. 

5. Because it is SIN. 
"And he that doubteth is 
damned (condemed) if he 
eat, because he eateth not of 
faith : for whatsoever is not 
of faith is sin." Rom. 14:23. 

When there is any doubt in 
your mind about anything 
being right, that is suffic- 
ient proof that it is wrong. 
You cannot smoke in faith, 
and therefore, you are sin- 
ning when you do it. 

6. Because we would be 
causing others to stumble. 
"But when ye sin so against 
the brethren, and wound 
their weak conscience, ye 
sin against Christ. Where- 
fore, if meat make my 
brother to offend (stumble), 
I will eat no flesh while the 
world standeth." I Cor. 8: 
12-13. Paul was more will- 
ing to go without meat, than 
some are to go without 
tobacco. God has set us here 
as lights, to shine out for 
Him through the darkness 
of this world, Phil. 2:15, but 
if we are smoky, we have 
ceased shining for Him, and 
people w T ill be stumbling 
over us into hell. 

7. Because the passing 
pleasure of smoking is not 
worthy to be compared with 
the unspeakable joy we have 
while living to please Christ. 
When we quit anything to 
please Him, He gives us far 
more joy and delight in Him 
than we ever had in the 
thing given up. Smoking 
hinders our communion with 



the Lord, but if we confess 
and forsake it, He will for- 
give us, and restore unto us 
the joy of His salvation. 

The above reasons apply 
only to those who have been 
born again. We do not seek 
to apply them to the un- 
saved, for the Word of God 
indicates that they will be 
smoking forever and ever. 
Rev. 14:11. 

— C. D. Carter. 

Sel. by Ella K. Heddings. 


A. B. Van Dyke 

There were ninety and nine that 
safely lay 
In the parable that Jesus told, 
But now they've wandered far 
Away from the gates of gold. 

They have wandered away, the 
foolish sheep, 
And cared not for their shep- 
herd's fold, 
But have caused their shepherd 
much to weep, 
Just as in the days of old. 

The ninety and nine have gone 
Into worldly pleasures and sin. 
Will they ever return in His own 
Who gave them their safety 

When sheep go astray the lambs 
will too, 
No matter how grievous the sin. 

The lambs know naught but to 
follow the flock, 
Regardless of the plight they are 



for the Shepherd who loved 
them so 
To see His sheep wander away, 
But into forbidden paths they go 
Caring for nothing but to look 

Forgetting the humble, the dear 
Saviour, too. 
Will the ninety and nine e'er re- 
To their Shepherd so gentle, 
good, and true, 
Or His mercy forever spurn? 
Goshen, Ind. 



I loved my Saviour gratefully, 
Because He first loved me, 

Continually I thanked Him for 
His death which set me free; 

And others I would sometimes tell 
Of how He loved them so. 

I did my "tithing" cheerfully, 
And tried the Word to sow: 

But there was something lacking, 

I knew it in my heart. 
One day I came across a verse 

Which made the tear drops start: 

It said, our bodies to the Lord 

A sacrifice should be. 
And as I sat and read His Word, 

He seemed to speak to me. 

"I've bought thy body with my 

And it is mine," said He; 
"I'd use it for My glory, wouldst 

Thou keep it back from Me?" 



I hesitated for a time, 
With shame I tell it now, 

I feared to take upon my lips 
That solemn, final vow. 

The devil said, "He'll fill your life 

With misery and woe, 
You can't do what you want to do, 

Nor go where you would go. 

"What if I can't?" I thought, "My 
Has earned the right to be 
My guide through life; can I not 
The Man who died for me? 

I'll give up everything I own, 

Or ever hope to have; 
Accept me now, I pray Thee, Lord, 

Make me Thy true bond-slave." 

I had desires, ambitions, hopes, 
Which meant so much to me; 

I'd planned my course, "Thou 
knowest, Lord, 
Just what I'd hoped to be: 

But Thou hast conquered. Every- 

I on the altar lay, 
If my poor life can be of use, 

Accept it Lord, I pray." 

How can I tell the joy and peace 
Which o'er me then did roll; 

Or how the Holy Spirit took 
Possession of my soul. 

I found a peace which could exist 

In sunshine, or in rain, 
A joy which flooded all my soul, 

E'en in the midst of pain. 

And when I stand before Thee, 
All in Thy beauty dressed, 
I know I'll see in everything, 
Just how Thy way was best. 

By Sarah Carter Lewis. 


A tender fondness, sweeping o'er 

the soul 
Toward the One our heart doth 

hold most dead, 
A wistful yearning for His presence 

A glorious happiness, When He is 


Unmeasured anguish, when His 
face is hid, 

An aching heart, an agony un- 

A cheerless home, a soul unsatis- 

A crushing sorrow we must bear — 

A rapturous joy, a blissfulness un- 

When to His fellowship we are re- 

A daily longing, just to see His face, 

A constant watching for our 
precious Lord. 

A sweet contentment, walking by 
His side, 

A daily wish to please Him here be- 

A holy fear to grieve His loving 

A prayer that in His image we may. 

— Sarah Carter Lewis. 

These are the gifts I ask of Thee, 

spirit serene — 
Strength for the daily task; 
Courage to face the road; 
Good cheer to help me bear the 
traveler's load, 
And for the hours of rest that come 

An inward joy in all things heard 
and seen. 

—Henry Van Dyke. 




If our faith were but more simple, 
We would take God at His word, 

And our life would be all shining, 
In the sweetness of our Lord. 

If in case we then would falter, 
And beseech for grace divine; 

God will hear His humble servant 

With his heart to Him resigned. 

By A. B. Van Dyke. 

Were half the power that fills the 

world with terror, 
Were half the wealth bestowed on 

camps and courts, 
Given to redeem the human mind 

from error, 
There were no need for arsenals or 

forts. — Longfellow. 


What? know ye not that 
your body is the temple of 
the Holy Ghost which is in 
you, which ye have of God, 
and ye are not your own? 
For ye are bought with a 
price: therefore glorify God 
in your body, and in your 
spirit, which are God's. I 
Cor. 6:19-20. 

I find more sure marks of 
authenticity in' the Bible 
than in any profane history 
whatsoever. — Isaac Newton. 

tinuance in well-doing seek 
for glory and honor and im- 
mortality, eternal life.— 
Rom. 2:7. 

The world is good-natured 
to people who are good- 
natured. — Thackeray. 

He who can implant cour- 
age in the human soul is the 
best physician. — Anon. 

One adequate support for 
the calamities of mortal life 
exists — one only; an assured 
belief that the procession of 
our fate, however sad or 
disturbed, is ordered by a 
Being of infinite benevo- 
lence and power, whose ever- 
lasting purpose embrace all 
accidents, converting them 
to good. — Wadsworth. 


God will render to every 
man according to his deeds; 
to them who by patient con- 

Jan. 1— Spiritual Gifts. I Cor. 

Jan. 8— He Uses Physical Body, 

Compare Christ's Body. I 
Cor. 12:16-31. 
Jan. 15— Love. I Cor. 13:1-13. 
Jan. 22— Prophecy is Commended. 

I Cor. 14:1-20. 
Jan. 29— Order in Church of God. 

I Cor. 14:21-41. 
Feb. 5— By Christ's Resurrection. 

I Cor. 15:1-19. 
Feb. 12— He Proveth the Necessity 

of Our Resurrection. I 

Cor. 15:20-39. 
Feb. 19— Always Abounding in the 



Work of the Lord. I Cor. 

Feb. 26— Paul Exorteth Them to 

Relieve the Wants of the 

Brethren. I Cor. 16:1-11. 
Mar. 5— He Commendeth Timothy. 

Worketh the Work of the 
Lord. I Cor. 16:12-24. 
Mar. 12— Paul Encourageth Them 

Under Trouble. II Cor. 1: 

Mar. 19 — By Righteous Faith ye 

Stand. II Cor. 1:12-24. 
Mar. 26 — That of Forgiveness. II 

Cor. 2:1-17. 


Jan. 1 — Spies Sent to Canaan. 

Num. 13:1-3; 17-25; 32-33. 
Jan. 8 — The People Murmur. Num. 

Jan. 15 — Joshua and Caleb. Num. 

Jan. 22 — Obedience Commanded. 

Deut. 6:1-19. 
Jan. 29 — The Death of Moses. Deut. 

Feb. 5 — Joshua Succeeds Moses. 

Jos. 1:1-11; 16-18. 
Feb. 12 — Waters of Jordan Divided. 

Jos. 3:9-17. 
Feb. 19— Walls of Jerico Fall. Jos. 

Feb. 26 — Joshua's Good Advice. Jos. 

Jos. 24:14-28. 
Mar. 5 — Gideon and The Angel. 

Judg. 6:11-24. 
Mar. 12 — God's Sign to Gideon. 

Judg. 6:33-40. 
Mar. 19— Gideon's Three Hundred. 

Judg. 7:1-14. 
Mar. 26— The Sword of the Lord and 

Gideon. Judg. 7:15-21. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Ray Shank, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Lawrence Kreider. 
Howard Surbey. 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 177, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretay, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

* All contributions to the * 

* various boards should be made * 

* out to the Treasury, but sent * 

* to the Secretary for his * 

* records. * 



February 1, 1950 

No. 3 

Tor the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


It contains: 

Ministerial List, page 15 

Suggestions to Contributors, 

page 17 

Editorial Policy, page 18 

Fixed Communion Dates, 

page 18 


"The Spirit of the Lord is 
upon me, because he hath 
anointed me to preach the 
gospel to the poor; he hath 
sent me to heal the broken- 
hearted, to preach deliver- 
ance to the captives, and re- 
covering of sight to the 
blind, to set at liberty them 
that are bruised, to preach 
the acceptable year of the 
Lord." Luke 4:18-19. 

I was impressed by this 
subject in our recent Sunday 
school lesson. What all does 
it include for us to have un- 
derstanding in the sight of derstandin 

God? To what extent are 
we putting forth an effort 
that we might have Godly 
understanding? The extent 
of our understanding is not 
as a child but as a man. A 
thorough and well-rounded 
understanding on all points 
and phases of Spiritual life. 
Do we need to apply our- 
selves if we wish this under- 
standing to be ours as we 
approach the next year? 

May we consider this sub- 
ject in the light of the scrip- 
ture that we have before us. 
The opportunity was given 
our Savior to speak to the 
people and he read these 
words from Isaiah 61. Not 
a limited quantity but the 
full power of God was upon 
Him to labor for our 
Heavenly Father. As fol- 
lowers of Christ we have 
this power available and 
what a responsibility rests 
upon us to use it with under- 


The world in general is in 
a sick state of life. Jesus 
Christ has the only sure cure 
for its ailments. This cure 
must be applied through the 
individuals, creatures of 
God, that make up the world, 
Humanity is a free moral 
agent and it depends upon 
its choosing what the state 
of the world will be in the 

"He hath anointed me to 
preach the gospel to the 
poor." Many individuals in 
the world have been made to 
realize the sad plight of the 
poor of this world, those who 
do not have sufficient food, 
clothing and heat. Many in- 
dividuals have helped to 
bring this condition about 
and also many are not en- 
deavoring to relieve this con- 
dition. How about the 
spiritually poor ? Those who 
are so far in sin that they do 
not have the understanding 
or the application of the 
Gospel of Christ. "Without 
Christ .... strangers from 
the covenants of promise, 
having no hope, and without 
God in the world," Eph. 2:12. 

"He hath sent me to heal 
the broken-hearted." How 
many in the world are brok- 
en-hearted with uncertainty 
of the future ? Fear, ignor- 

ance, jealousy and lust for 
power and wealth by those 
in authority keeps this dis- 
ease upon the world. 
"Nevertheless the founda- 
tion of God standeth sure, 
having this seal, The Lord 
knoweth them that are His," 
II Tim. 2:19. The things of 
the Lord are not uncertain 
and we can . have hope 
through the glorious gospel 
of Christ. 

"To preach deliverance to 
the captives." In ages gone 
past, in our day, and per- 
haps in the future many 
have been cruelly enslaved 
and abused for their re- 
ligious beliefs. Satan has 
cruelly enslaved the lives of 
men and is holding them in 
his servitude. The filthy 
tobacco habit, the curse of 
spirituous liquors and the 
moving picture shows are 
some of the evils that have 
enslaved human beings and 
is leading them to immoral- 
ity and eternal death. Per- 
haps the greatest general 
evil at the present time is 
television, which is moving 
in to enslave men. It is de- 
priving men of the exercise 
and free air of nature, of the 
association of individuals 
and families, of time and 
place to learn of and worship 


God, and at the same poison- 
ing young and old with the 
joys of sin. Actually a num-| 
ber have stated that they 
did not have time for the in- 
cidental tasks of life because 
of the time consumed with 
this fascinating attraction. 

"The recovery of sight to 
the blind." Humanity in 
general has taken pity upon 
those who are physically 
blind and has taken many 
steps to help and enlighten 
their tasks. What concern 
is spent for the spiritually 
blind ? Individually, what 
steps are we taking to im- 
prove our understanding 
that we may not be blinded 
to the true light of the glori- 
ous gospel of Christ? Can we 
clearly see the love, mercy 
and guiding power of God? 
"If our gospel be hid, it is j 
hid to them that are lost." 
II Cor. 4:3. 

"To set at liberty them 
that are bruised." Usually 
a little percaution here or 
there will avoid many a 
bruise but when once afflict- 
ed it requires much time and 
care to heal and retard the 
destruction and pain of it. 
Man's souls may become ac- 
customed to the contamina- 
tion of sin to such an extent 
that they do not trust in or 

desire a cure. How thank- 
ful we should be if we have 
come under the blessing, 
"Whosoever will may come." 
In understanding be men, 
for the purposes and tasks 
that God has destined us for. 
We cannot do this before our 
time nor after our time. 
"The life which I now live in 
the flesh, I live by the faith 
of the Son of God." Gal. 2: 


J. D. Brown 

"Take heed that no man 
deceive you, for many shall 
come in my name, saying I 
am Christ; and shall deceive 
many," Matt. 24:4-5. We 
find in the later days, false 
teachers will declare, lo here 
is= Christ and there is Christ. 
Be not deceived, allowing 
yourselves to be tossed about 
by every wind of doctrine. 

We have a right to know 
which is the right church, by 
searching the gospel as we 
are commanded to do. Paul 
told Timothy to study to 
shew thyself approved of 
God, a workman that need- 
eth not be ashamed rightly 
dividing the word of God. 

If we acquaint ourselves 


BIBLE MONITO Rjdoeth the will of God abideth 

West Milton, Ohio, February 1, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October I, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1379. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Green town, 
Associate Editor. 


with the word of God, we 
will be prepared to weigh 
them in the gospel balance, 
or measure them by the rule 
of God, by their fruits ye 
shall know them. 

"Love not the world, 
neither the things that are in 
the world. If any man love 
the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him. For 
all that is in the world, the 
lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eyes, and the pride of 
life, is not of the Father, but 
is of the world, and the 
world passeth away, and the 
lust thereof; but he that 

forever," I Jno. 2:15-17. 

A great contrast: those 
that follow after the fash- 
ion of the world and in- 
dulge in all the things of the 
world, their religion passeth 
away with all the lusts of 
the flesh; but those that do 
the will of God abideth for- 
ever. They not only abide 
with the Lord in this life, but 
they will abide with him in 
the life to come. 

"Ye are not of the world," 
speaking to his disciples, "I 
have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world 
hateth you." John 15:19. 
This scripture settles the 
question forever. It is too 
plain to be misunderstood. 
Those that lust after the 
flesh, and satisfy the lust of 
the eye, and the pride of life 
are not the church of Christ, 
because He said I have 
chosen you out of the world. 
If the church of Christ is 
"a chosen out people" they 
are a separate people from 
the world. 

"Therefore the w o r 1 d 
hateth you." Is it reason- 
able that the world would 
join the church of Jesus 
Christ, when Christ says the 
world hates the church of 
Christ? "The friendship of 


the world is enmity with 
God. Whosoever therefore 
will be a friend of the world 
is the enemy of God." Jas. 

I truly believe the most 
conservative man in the 
worldly church, is a friend 
to the most worldly man in 
the Church, because he 
recognizes him as his 
brother. He communes with 
him, which proves beyond a 
doubt that they are friends, 
and if so, he is no better than 
the worldly brother, because 
James says he is the enemy 
of God. 

Again the worldly have no 
excuse, they take their 
choice, they choose between 
the loyal and the disloyal. 
They prefer going with the 
worldly church, which again 
proves they are a friend to 
the worldly church. 

The gospel teaches that 
two cannot walk together 
except they agree. From 
this scripture we infer that 
the most conservative broth- 
er must agree with the 
worldly church. "Let them 
alone; they be blind lead- 
ers of the blind, and if the 
blind lead the blind, both 
shall fall into the ditch," 
Matt. 15:14. This scripture 
warns us, that if we follow 

them, we with them, shall 
| fall into the ditch, read I 
Cor. 2:10-16. 

"Pure religion and unde- 
filed before God and the 
Father is this, to visit the 
fatherless and widows in 
their affliction, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the 
world." Jas. 1 :27. I ask in 
the name of good reasoning, 
have the worldly churches a 
pure and unclef iled religion ? 
If not, can they be the 
church of Christ? 

"Ye are my friends, if ye 
do whatsoever I command 
you," Jno. 15:14. It requires 
a strict obedience to the 
word of God, to be a friend 
of God. Paul teaches that 
the church of Christ and the 
unbelieving world cannot 
fellowship or commune to- 
gether any more than light 
and darkness do, II Cor. 6: 
14-18. The church repre- 
sents the light, ye are the 
light of the world, ye are the 
temple of the living God. 
God hath said, I will dwell in 
them and will walk in them, 
and I will be their God, and 
they shall be my people. 
Wherefore come out from 
among them, and touch not 
the unclean thing. On these 
conditions He agrees to be 
our Father and we His chil- 


dren. jThey must withdraw, or 

Come out from among j come out from the worldly 
them, because they serve not ( church, before Jesus Christ 
our Lord, Jesus Christ. "But- will recognize them as a 
by good words and fair j child of God. 
speeches deceive the hearts j 'Tor it is impossible for 
of the simple/' Rom. 16:18.; those who were once en- 
Be not deceived, they will lightened, and have tasted of 

deceive the very elect if pos- 

the heavenly gift, and were 
made partakers of the Holy 

"Now I beseech you, j Ghost, and have tasted the 
brethren, mark them which good word of God, and the 
cause divisions and offenses powers of the world to come, 
contrary to the doctrine if they shall fall away, to re- 
which ve have learned; and pew them again unto re- 
avoid them," Rom. 16:17. ! pentance, seeing they 
"Avoid" shun them, with- crucify to themselves the 
draw from them, escape or son of God afresh and put 
flee from them. (Webster.) Him to an open shame," Heb. 
But in place of shunning, 6:4-7. 

withdrawing from, escaping I believe the worldly 
or fleeing from them, they church members were once 
fellowship and commune; enlightened, have tasted of 
with them, showing they are: the heavenly gift, partakers 
the friends of the world. By of the Holy Ghost, and have 
their fruits ye shall know! tasted the good word of God, 
them. I Tim. 6:3-5; II Pet. and if so, Paul offers them 
2:18; Rev. 18:4; II Thess. 3: as a church no hope. Paul 
6-14. Ye withdraw from j says their mouths must be 
every brother that walkethj stopped, but this is just the 
disorderly and not after the (kind of preaching the world- 
traditions which he received ly church wants, hence they 
of us. 

Paul in II 

Tim. 3, savs 

are allowed to speak, 
John 16:13, the 


from such turn away. We ' Ghost will guide men into 
see from the foregoing jail truth, which is the word 
scriptures the most conser-jof God. When men are 
vative member in the world 'guided by the Holy Ghost, 
church has a work to do. into all truth, they will with- 


draw from all the ungodli- 
ness of the kingdom of this 
world. "They are not of 
the world, even as I am not 
of the world," Jno. 17:16. 
According to this, Christ 
will not recognize a worldly 

"And be not conformed to 
(fashioned according to) 
this world," Rom. 12:2. The 
humble follower of Christ 
dare not form, shape, or 
fashion himself after the 
foolish and vain customs, 
styles, and forms of the 
world. But be ye trans- 
formed, changed, from the 
foolish styles of the world, 
to modest apparel, which be- 
cometh those professing 
godliness, but the renewing 
of your mind. A renewed 
mind is a changed mind, 
which is affected by the in- 
fluence of the Holy Ghost 
and the word of God. 

When we have a change of 
characteristics, and a 
changed mind, then we are 
a new creature in Christ 
Jesus. The we can present 
our bodies in an acceptable 
manner to God. Then is 
when we can be read and 
known of all men, at first 
sight, Rom. 12:1. 

But the worldly church 
presents their bodies in all 

the styles and fashions of 
the world. They present 
their minds, I truly believe 
in the same way, in sym- 
pathy with the world, which 
is carnal. The carnal mind 
is enmity against God, not 
subject to the law of God 
neither indeed can be. 

We must forsake all the 
pleasures of this world, for- 
sake even our best friends, 
for Christ's sake. "If any 
man come to me, and hate 
not his father, and mother, 
and wife, and children, and 
brethren, and sisters, yea, 
and his own life also, he can- 
not be my disciples," Luke 

"He that loveth father or 
mother more than me is not 
worthy of me, and he that 
loveth son or daughter more 
than me is not worthy of 
me. And he that taketh not 
his cross, and followeth 
after me, is not worthy of 
me," Matt. 10:37-38. 

"Every one that hath for- 
saken houses, or brethren, 
or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or wife, or children 
or lands, for my name's sake 
shall receive an hundred- 
fold, and shall inherit ever- 
lasting life," Matt. 19:29. 
Please read these scriptures: 
John 5:14; Heb. 6:4; Heb. 



10:26: Luke 11:24-26; II Pet. 
2:20-22: II John 8:9, 10:11; 
Psa. 1. 

Poplar, Mont. 


W. E. Bashor 

Let us study the differ- 
ence between the law, and 
the gospel Why were they 
given? First, the Law of 
Sinai, was given to restrain 
criminals who would not 
obey God through love. That 
is why in II Cor. 3:7, Paul 
calls it "the ministration of 
death written and engraven 
in stones." A failure to un- 
derstand this simple fact is 
the cause of all the mistakes 
of those who keep the Sab- 
bath day, in their extrava- 
gant and unscriptural praise 
of the ten commandments. 

Paul tells us exactly why 
the law was made, and he 
refers to the moral side of it 
in doing so. Here is what 
he says, I Tim. 1:940, 
"Knowing this, that the law 
is not made for a righteous 
man, but for the lawless and 
disobedient, for the ungodly 
and for sinners, for unholy 
and profane, for murderers 
of fathers and murderers of 

mothers, for manslayers, for 
whoremongers, for them 
that defile themselves with 
mankind, for menstealers, 
for liars, for perjured per- 
sons, and if there be any 
other thing that is contrary 
to sound doctrine." This law 
he says was not made for a 
righteous man but for the 
lawless. In another place 
speaking of this same law, 
Paul says: Wherefore then 
j serve th the law? It was 
j added because of transgres- 
sions, till the seed should 
i come to whom the promise 
| was made. 

It is manifest that sin, and 
! crime and lawlessness, exist- 
ed before the giving of the 
| ten eomandments on Sinai, 
but they were given to pro- 
h i b i t already existing 
crimes. God had put the 
human race on trial, from 
Adam to Moses, under the 
same holy law of right and 
love which governed the 
holy men of that day. But 
mankind did not live by that 
law, they became disobedi- 
ent, selfish, and corrupt, in 
open disregard of God and 
open violence towards all 
men until God selected one 
nation, the Hebrews, and 
gave up the rest to their 
own ways. Rom. 1:20-28. 



Up to this time the Jews, 
had not been a nation by 
themselves but had been 
dwelling among other na- 
tions, therefore they had 
been governed by the law in 
the nation in which they 
lived. But as soon as God, 
chose to make them a na- 
tion by themselves it became 
necessary to have a national 
law of their own, to pro- 
hibit crime. Life and prop- 
erty would not have been 
secure without a law of this 
kind. Therefore the Ten 
Commandments were given 
to supply this need. The 
Hebrew government was a 
theocracy, one in which God 
was the ruler, therefore the 
law required service to him 
as well as duties to man. 

Hence God gave to the 
Jewish nation the law of 
Sinai, Ex. 20. Would it have 
been given if men had al- 
ways obeyed God. Paul 
settles the question, I Tim. 
1:9. "The law is not made 
for a righteous man, but for 
the lawless and disobedi- 
ent." The men of God need 
no restraining law such as 
the ten commandments. He 
lives above such law, he lives 
by the supreme law of love. 

The object of the ten com- 
mandments was to restrain 

crime, and protect men in 
their natural rights. In 
order to keep that nation 
separate from all others, the 
ceremonial laws were added 
which Paul calls a yoke of 
bondage, Gen. 5:1-3. 

When Christ came to 
bring the law of love to the 
world, the Jewish nation was 
no more recognized as God's 
chosen nation. Their na- 
tional law was overthrown 
and the gospel was preached 
in all nations, then it was 
that the Mosaical law had 
served its purpose, and so 
passed away. Gal. 5:1-3. 

Now, Christians are not 
under the Aaronic priest- 
hood, or the law of Moses, 
but instead we are under the 
priesthood of Melchisedec, 
as was Abraham, who never 
had the "law, of Sinai," Gal. 
3:17, but walked by the 
higher law of love. 

So the old law of Moses 
being moved, we now walk 
by the same law that the 
holy men of God walked, 
that is by the law of Love. 
The sermon on the mount is 
a beautiful elucidation of 
that law, the rule by which 
Christians live and walk, 
and by which all sinners will 
be judged at the judgment. 

Now as in the days of old, 



God's people are not a na- 
tion of themselves but are 
scattered among all nations, 
where they are governed by 
the laws of that nation. 
Therefore we need no re- 
straining laws to govern us! 
as God's people. The 
offenses against God's great) 
law of love will be recom-J 
pensed at the judgment, but 
the saints of God must be 
governed by the higher law, 
the law of supreme love to 
God and love to his fellow- 
men. Such obedience can 
come only from a heart re- 
newed by the Spirit of God, 
and "if ye be led of the Spirit 
ye are not under the law." 
Gal. 5:18. 

If a Jew under the law, 
loved God with all his heart, 
he would have circumcised 
his sons, kept the sabbath, 
the passover, offered burnt 
offerings, and attended the 
temple worship, for this was 
the law of God, II Chron. 

But if a Christian loves 
God today, he will first be 
baptized; after he has be- 
lieved in Christ as his 
Saviour, and repented of 
his sins. Then he will meet 
to worship on the Lord's 
day, wash his brethren's 
feet, eat the Lord's supper, 

and partake of his holy com- 
munion, greet one another 
with the kiss of love, sisters 
will veil their heads in wor- 
ship, and one and all will 
seek the good of one an- 
other, even above their own 
good. Hence Paul says, 
"there is of necessity a 
change also of the law," Heb. 
7:12. Those who make the 
mere letter of the Jewish 
law an iron rule, and con- 
tend for the exact wording 
under all circumstances, 
and in all ages, miss the 
spirit of the gospel of Christ, 
and are in bondage to a 
system out of date. 

P. 0. Box 826, 
Turlock, Calif. 


D. K. Marks 

"We then as workers to- 
gether with him, beseech 
you also that ye receive not 
the grace of God in vain," 
II Cor. 6:1. These are the 
words of the apostle Paul to 
the church at Corinth. Paul 
and others were working 
together with Jesus and for 
Jesus. Men have built fac- 
tories, then filled them with 
workers, they all worked to- 
gether, their business in- 



creased and they built more^ 
factories, more workers 
working together and great- 
er increase in business and 
wealth. When workers do 
not work together, business t 
and factories decrease and f 
end in failure. 

When Paul was working- 
he had to endure many 
afflictions, pain and hunger, 
he continued to work for the 
church of Jesus. Paul tells 
the Corinthians of their 
divisions, some said, I am of 
Paul, I of Apollos, I of 
Cephas, and I of Christ. 
Paul comes with a message 
in I Cor. 3:4-9, "For while 
one saith, I am of Paul : and 
another I am of Apollos; are! 
ye not carnal? Who then is 
Paul, and who is Apollos but 
ministers by whom ye be- 
lieved, even as the Lord gave 
to every man? I have 
planted Apollos watered : but 
God gave the increase. So 
then neither is he that 
planted anything, neither he 
that watereth; but God that 
giveth the increase. Now 
he that planteth and he 
that watereth are one: and 
every man shall receive his 
own reward according to his 
own labor. For we are 
laborers, together with God: 
ye are God's hubsandry, ye 

are God's building." 

God gives different spirit- 
ual gifts to his workers; 
wisdom, knowledge, faith, 
healing, prophecy, giving, 
teaching, preaching, and in- 
terpretation of tongues. Our 
fleshly body is made of 
many members, the hand 
has its work to do, the foot 
has work to do, the mouth 
and all the members of the 
body have a work to do, if 
all members of the body 
work together properly the 
body has growth, health and 

We can work together for 
Jesus when : we sing songs of 
praise, public and secret 
prayers, give attention to 
preaching, teaching in Sun- 
day school, and living the 
life of Jesus in word and 
deed. Working together 
makes life's burdens lighter. 
Gal. 6:2, "Bear ye one an- 
other's burdens and so fulfill 
the law of Christ." Gal. 
8:10, "As we have therefore 
opportunity, let us do good 
unto all men, especially unto 
them who are of the house- 
hold of faith." Good works 
glorify God. Matt. 5:16, 
"Let your light so shine be- 
fore men, that they may see 
your good works, a n d 
glorify your Father which 



is in Heaven. 

The last command that 
Jesus gave to his followers 
was. to go and preach the 
gospel to all nations. The 
apostles began to work in 
Jerusalem and soon the 
church of over 3,000 souls 
were working together in 
unity. Satan, the enemy of 
the church began to gather 
his workers together, they 
killed and scattered the 
church members. They fled 
to other cities and homes, 
but everywhere they wit- 
nessed and taught the plan 
of salvation. Sinners were 
converted and began to be 
workers together for Jesus. 
The church increased great- 
er than ever. 

Satan saw that he could 
not destroy the church, per- 
secution caused the church 
to be spread abroad and 
prosper. Satan started to 
work in another way to de- 
stroy the church, he pretend- 
ed to be a christian, but 
taught false doctrines, dress- 
ed in sheep's clothing, de- 
ceiving and turning many 
away from the truth, he is 
known as the antichrist. 
Those who work together 
for Jesus cannot work with 
unbelievers, with the un- 
righteous, with those who 

walk in darkness and those 
who worship idols. 

God commanded the chil- 
dren of Israel to be a separ- 
ate people, many times they 
failed to obey, they worked 
together and worshiped 
idols. The church of Jesus 
Christ must be a separate 
people from the world 
(Satan's kingdom). II Cor. 
6:17, "Wherefore come out 
from among them, and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean 
thing; and I will receive 
you." God Will only receive 
and save those who are 
pure, clean and holy, those 
who take Jesus for their 
guide, pattern and example 
working together for Jesus. 

100 years ago farmers in 
neighborhoods went to- 
gether from one field to an- 
other to harvest their hay 
and grain. We have come to 
the age of improved machin- 
ery, one farmer can harvest 
a very large crop by him- 
self and does not need others 
to work for him. 

We are coming to an age 
where there is danger of 
selfishness. Selfishness will 
cause souls to be lost. Paul 
says, I beseech you also, that 
ye receive not the grace of 
God in vain. God gives his 



grace freely, his free loving 
favour to all who will ac- 
cept it. Tit. 2:11, "For the 
grace of God that bringeth 
salvation hath appeared to 
all men." I Tim. 1:14, "And 
the grace of our Lord was 
exceeding abundant with 
faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus." Tit. 3:7, 
"That being justified by his 
grace, we should be made 
heirs according to the hope 
of eternal life." Those who 
do not accept the plan of 
salvation that Jesus brought 
from heaven receive the 
grace of God in vain. The 
heirs of eternal life will live 
in heaven, worship God, 
walk the street of pure gold, 
eat of the tree of life, drink 
the water of life and live in 
heaven forever. 

York, Pa. 

□ "—- ----- • — 





We, the Broadwater Ghapel con- 
gregation began our series of meet- 
ings, Aug. 12th, with Bro. Paul R. 
Myers of Greentown, Ohio, as our 
evangelist. As he labored here for 
ten days, his messages were in- 
spiring and uplifting, backed by 
the Holy Scriptures, which he so 
gracefully illustrated in the Chris- 

tian walk of life. As a result of 
his labor three were baptized on 
Saturday before the communion 

In the evening about 65 partook 
of this spiritual food through the 
natural body. We were glad to 
have representatives from so many 
congregations with us. We closed 
the meeting on the 21st with a 
harvest meeting. We wish to thank 
all who came from far and near to 
hear the blessed Word proclaimed. 
I feel sure all could say it was good 
for us to be in the services of our 
Lord and Saviour. 

Carl Broadwater, Cor. 


The Shrewsbury Congregation 
met in regular quarterly council, 
Jan. 2, at 7 p. m., by singing hymn 
No. 131. D. K. Marks read Col. 2: 
1-10 and led in prayer. Song No. 
132 was then sung and our elder, 
J. L. Myers, took charge of the 

The main business of the meet- 
ing was to elect officers for the 
New Year at the Shrewsbury and 
York church-houses. It was de- 
cided to get a new furnace for the 
York church. Our elder made 
several admonitions, the minutes 
were read and approved. We were 
led in prayer by Eld. J. H. Myers, 
song No. 577 was sung and we were 

Sister Sheila Stump, Cor. 


The members of the Bethel con- 
gregation met in council on Satur- 
day evening, Jan. 7, 1950. The 



meeting was opened and presided 
over by our elder, David Ebling. 

Minutes of the previous council 
were read. We elected an evangel- 
ist for our revival meeting which 
we hope to have the last two weeks 
of August. We plan to have a 
week's meetings at our mission 
point at Milbach, beginning Sun- 
day, April 16, just following Dis- 
trict Meeting. The services will be 
taken care of jointly by the minis- 
ters of the Bethel and Lititz con- 

Reed gave the message. Several 
visitors came in for the services. 
On Saturday evening we engaged 
in a love feast service with nine 
comunicants, a very impressive ser- 
vice. This service was held in Bro. 
and Sister Gross' home also. 

On Sunday we attended church 
where the Church of The Breth- 
ren and Mennonite worship to- 
gether. Bro. Reed gave the mes- 
sage there. 

On Sunday afternoon we had 

gregations. We sincerely ask the • services at the home of Bro. Charles 
support of all who can worship j Whisler's, Bro. Jamison giving the 

with us. 

Elections for the coming year are 
secretary, James Kegerreis; treas- 
urer, George Longenecker; audi- 

George Berkenstock; correspondent, 
Sara Weaver; chorister, James 
Kegerreis, assistant, Laura Ebling; 
Sunday school superintendent, 
James Kegerreis; teacher of adult 
class, C. F. Weaver; intermediate, 
Lloyd Reed; and primary, David 

March 11th will be our next 
council. Our District Meeting will 
be at the Bethel congregation on 
April 11th and 12th. 

Sara Weaver, cor. 


On Monday we went south to 
Pharr, Texas, where we met a 
friend, J. E. Miller, and Bro. and 

tor, Ted Snyder; Monitor agent, Sister Hoffiditz, who are spending 


On Jan. 3, O. T. Jamison and wife 
accompanied by Eld. W. S. Reed and 
wife, Sister Lucille Wingert and 
Bro. Tommy Jamison, started for 
Falfurrias, and arrived there the 
afternoon of the 5th. Our aged 
brethren and sister was happy to 
have us with them. 

On Friday evening we had ser- 
vices at Bro. Gross' home. Bro. 

the winter at that place. Bro. and 
Sister Hoffiditz accompanied us to 
the Gulf of Mexico and over into 
old Mexico. We enjoyed a very 
pleasant day together. We returned 
to Bro. Gross' Monday evening. 

Tuesday morning we took our 
leave. They were loath to see us 
go, but hoping we may return 
again. In their isolated condition, 
they appreciate these spiritual 
blessings to the very fullest extent. 

They expressed themselves as be- 
ing built up in that most Holy Faith 
which was once delivered unto the 
saints. May God bless them and 
keep them looking forward to that 
happy place prepared for all who 
are faithful. 

Bro. Reed and party stayed with 
us here at Quinter Thursday and 
Friday. They were with us in our 
Bible study Wednesday evening. 
He gave us a splendid message on 
Thursday evening, which was much 
appreciated. They left us Satur- 
day morning, the 14th for Kansas 



City, to be with the church there 
for worship on Sunday. 

On Monday they returned to their 
home in Iowa. May the Lord bless 
every effort that is being put forth 
for the advancement of His king- 

Sister O. T. Jamison. 



The Newberg Dunkard Brethren 
met in council meeting Dec. 17th, 
with Elder E. L. Withers in charge. 
Elder Galen Harlacher read the 
opening scripture and led in pray- 
er. The electing of officers was the 
main business. Bro. Withers re- 
elected elder-in-charge; P. E. Har- 
lacher re-elected treasurer; Bro. 
Wm. Myers, S. S. Supt., with Bro. 
Galen Litfin, assistant; Sister Elsie 
Harlacher, church secretary, and 
Bro. Doyl Litfin, S. S. secretary. 

It was decided to send $15 to the 
Publication Board and $15 to the 
Mission board, also decided to have 
Bro. Wm. Root hold meetings for 
us the last of January, if the Lord 
is willing. 

We would be glad to have any 
who can to come to Newberg and 
help us in the work of His vineyard. 
We need to work as never before 
for the harvest will soon be past 
and the summer gone and Satan is 
devouring souls as a roaring lion. 
We just have to wonder how much 
longer our Heavenly Father can 
endure such evil. 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor. 
315 W. Sherman St. 

Was born on September 13, 1906, 
and died Dec. 20, 1949, at the age 
of 43 years, 3 months and 7 days. 
He was the son of the late James 
and Verda Coffman Leatherman. 
On March 12, 1932, he was united 
in marriage to Mamie Smootz. 

He leaves to mourn his departure 
his wife, his step-mother. Mrs. Lula 
Leatherman; two half-brothers, 
Herbert and Odell Leatherman; a 
half-sister, Mrs. Myrtle Michael; all 
of Antioch, W. Va., and a host of 
other relatives and friends. 

He united with the Ridge Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church on Feb. 25, 
1932. He was zealous in church 
work being Sunday school teacher 
and church clerk for a number of 

Funeral services were held at the 
Knobly Church of The Brethren, by 
Bro. L. B. Flohr assisted by breth- 
ren Otto Harris and Z. L. Mellott. 

Just beyond life's gateway 
Is a garden bright and fair, 

Where again we'll meet our loved 
And there'll be no parting there. 

Pain and sorrow will be banished, 
Gone all heartaches and all fears; 

Just beyond life's gateway 
Where they count not time by 

But seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and his righteousness; and all 
these things shall be added unto 


Andrews, Harry E., R. 1, Grand- 
view, Mo., E. 



Bashor, W. E., P. O. Box 828, Tur- 
lock, Calif., M. 

Bashore, Jacob, Pioneer, Ohio, E. 

Beery, L. W., Union, Ohio, E. 

Besse, G. Henry, R. 1, Uniontown, 
Ohio, M. 

Bowman, T. I., Port Republic, Va., 

Broadwater, Jonas, Piedmont, W. 
Va., E. 

Brown, J. D., Poplar, Mont., E. 

Bussear, Z. L., R. 2, Kaleva, Mich., 

Carpenter, Wm., R. 2, Pioneer, 
Ohio, M. 

Demuth, W. H., R. 4, Box 308, 
Waynesboro, Pa., E. 

Dickey, Howard, Box 23, Deer 
Creek, 111., E. 

Dorsey, George, Salisbury, Pa., M. 

Ebling, David, Bethel, Pa., E. 

Ecker, Donald F., R. 2, Littles- 
town, Pa., M. 

Fahnestock, A. G., R. 3, Lititz, Pa., 

Flora, Joseph E., Dalias Center, 
la., M. 

Flohr, L. B., Vienna, Va., E. 

Glick, J. D., Dayton, Va., E. 

Gibble, Abraham, Myerstown, Pa., 

Gunderman, H. M., Goshen, Ind., 

Haldeman, Millard S., Quinter, 
Kans., M. 

Harlacher, Galen, Newberg, Ore., 

Harris, Otto, Antioch, W. Va., E. 

Heisey, Lester, R. 1, Laura, Ohio, 

Hostetler, D. W., Montpelier, Ohio, 



Hostetler, Vern, Montpelier, Ohio, 
Jamison, Dale E., Quinter, Kans., 
Jamison, O. T., Quinter, Kans., E. 

Jarboe, H. I., Caddoa, Colo., E. 

Johnson, H. Edward, R. 2, Waus- 
eon, Ohio, M. 

Keggerreis, James, R. 1, Lebanon, 
Pa., M. 

Kesler, B. E., R. 3, Goshen, Ind., E. 

Keplinger, Ben R., Brookville, 
Ohio, M. 

Koones, Emanuel, R. 4, Kokomo, 
Ind., E. 

Kreider, Lawrence, R. 2, Coving- 
ton, Ohio, E. 

Leatherman, Minor, Nappanee, 
Ind., E. 

Mallow, Owen, Clearville, Pa., M. 

Marks, D. K., R. 3, York, Pa., M. 

Mathias Oscar, Hummelstown, 
Pa.. E. 

Mellott, Z. L., Oakland, Md., E. 

Mellott, Homer, Oakland, Md., M. 

Miller, Abraham, P. O. Box 245, 
Bryan, Ohio, E. 

Miller, Clyde J. 409 N. Beech St., 
Bryan, Ohio, E. 

Morphew, Paul, R. 5, Wabash, 
Ind, E. 

Myers, Paul, Box 117, Greentown, 
Ohio, M. 

Myers, J. L, Loganville, Pa., E. 

Myers, Joseph H., Glen Rock, Pa, 


O'Brien, Chas, R. 5, Cumberland, 
Md, E. 

Parker, Herbert, R. 1, Ludlow 
Falls, Ohio, E. 

Pease, Walter C, Quinter, Kans, 

Peters, M. S, R. 1, Box 768, 
Modesto, Calif, E. 

Pratt, E. W, 1502 Linden Ave, 
Yakima, Wash, E. 

Reed, Hayes, R. 1, Box 605, Ceres, 
Calif, M. 

Reed, Ray, R. 1, Dallas Center, la, 

Reed, R. Q. E, Snowville, Va, E. 

Reed, W. S, R. 1, Waukee, la, E. 



Reinnold, Benjamin, Rheems, Pa., ! 

Repiogle, George, Astoria, 111., E. 

Rice, Joshua, R. 3, Frederick, Md., 

Robbins, J. P., Box 34, Potsdam, 
Ohio, E. 

Roesch, Marion A., 511 E. 6th St., 
La Junta., Colo., E. 

Roesch, Melvin, 147 Clinton St., 
Wauseon, Ohio, E. 

Root, Wm. 1007 Main St., Great 
Bend, Kans., M. 

Royer, Orville, Dallas Center, la., 

Rush, Harley, R. 1, Arnboy, Ind., 

Schultz, Clyde, R. 4, Turlock, 
Calif., M. 

Shank, Ray S., 216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa., E. 

Shelly, Emmert, R. 1, Mercers- 
burg, Pa., E. 

Shumake, L. A., Louisa, Va., M. 

Smith, Warren C, McClave, Colo., 

Steele, D. B., 1 S. Garfield St., 
Wenatchee, Wash., E. 

Strayer, O. L., Vienna, Va., E. 

Surbey, Clarence, R. 1, Amboy, 
Ind., M. 

Surbey, Howard J., R. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, E. 

Swihart, Floyd T., R. 3, Goshen, 
Ind., M. 

Swihart, Roy R. 1, Goshen, Ind., 

Taylor, Addison, R. 1, Buffalo 
Mills, Pa., E. 

Withers, E. L., Newberg, Ore., E. 

Weaver, Clayton F., Strausstown, 
Pa., M. 

Webb, George, R. 1, Burgoon, 
Ohio, M. 
Weimer, Elsworth, R. 5, Wabash, 

Ind., E. 

Wyatt, Rufus, 227 3rd St. N. E. 
Massillon, Ohio, E. 


We are submitting several sug- 
gestions as a help to contributors 
in preparing material for the Bible 
Monitor. These suggestions will 
also make the work easier for both 
the Editor and the Printer. 

1. Place your name at the top 
of the article, directly under the 
caption or title, and your address, 
Post Office and State, at the end 
of the article. 

2. Do not make sentences too 
long. A number of shorter sentences 
are better than a long, involved 
sentence, which is difficult to 
punctuate, and in which the real 
meaning of the writer's thought 
may be lost. 

3. It will be appreciated if you 
gather particular thoughts, or 
thoughts and their proving scrip- 
ture quotations, into paragraphs 
and set them apart from the whole 
article by setting in the first line 
of each paragraph about the space 
of three letters. 

4. Do not crowd your words or 
punctuation marks close together. 

5. Write or typewrite on one side 
of the paper only. 

6. If a word is too long to put it 
all on the end of a line, carry the 
whole word on to the next line. 

7. Use direct quotation for scrip- 
ture references; please copy the 
wording and the punction just as 
it appears in the King James Ver- 
sion of the Bible. Give book, chap- 



ter, and verse, "Jesus Wept," John 
11:35, but do not put ( ) around the 
scripture reference. 

8. When quoting from other 
sources, always use quotation marks 
at the beginning and at the end 
of the quotation. 

9. In submitting selected mater- 
ial, give the name of the author 
and the publication in which it ap- 
peared, if known, and add "selected 
by" and your name. 

10. Get acquainted with the Edi- 
torial Policy as passed by 1946 Gen- 
eral Conference, (see G. C. Mins. 
p. 3, item 15, or this issue of the 
Bible Monitor) and check material 
you send to see that it is in line 
with this policy. 


That it be the policy of the Bibl 
Monitor to exclude controversial 
material, and material opposing, 
questioning or reflecting on de 
cisions or position of the church as 
determined by General Conference, 
or derogatory thereto. Also ail 
other material not of proper stand- 
ard or spiritual value for a church 

That supervision over the matter 
to be published in the Bible Mon- 
itor be exercised by the Publication 


Last Sun. April— Bethel, Pa. 

Second Sat. May— Mechanicsburg, 

Third Sat. May— West Fulton, 

Third Sat. May— Berean, Va. 

Third Sun. May— N. Lancaster 
County, Pa. 

Fourth Sat. May — Orion, Ohio. 

Fourth Sun. May — Shrewsbury, 

Second Sat. after General Con- 
ference — Pleasant Ridge, Ohio. 

First Sun. Sept. — Vienna, Va. 

First Sat. Oct.— Plevna, Ind. 
First Sun. Oct.— Walnut Grove, Md. 

Second Sat. Oct. — Mechanicsburg, 

Third Sat. Oct— Berean, Va. 

Third Sun. Oct— N. Lancaster 
County, Pa. 

Fourth Sat. Oct. — Englewood, 

Last Sun. Oct.— Bethel, Pa. 

First Sun. Nov.— Shrewsbury, Pa. 


D. Paul Reed 

Webster defines excuses 
as follows: To pardon; to 
apologize; to free; remit; 
justify and pretext. 

It is not so much the idea 
of making excuses, as it is 
to make such as God will ac- 
cept. When we make ex- 
cuses we expect (if honest 
with ourselves) to be justi- 
fied and to feel free in the 
thing we have done or left 
undone. The excuse we 
offer, we feel should make 
the matter very clear to God 
and to man, just why condi- 
tions are as they may be. 

We notice in Genesis, 
chapter 3, where our fore- 
parents, Adam and Eve, 



tried to excuse themselves 
before God for eating of the 
forbidden fruit. Were their 
excuses accepted by God? 

Gen. 2:17, "But of the tree 
of knowledge of good and 
evil, thou shalt not eat of it : 
for in the day that thou eat- 
est thereof thou shall surely 
die." We may go from the 
east to the west and from 
the north to the south, and 
we will see cemeteries. 
"Unto the woman He said, 
I will greatly multiply thy 
sorrow and thy conception: 
in sorrow thou shalt bring 
forth children; and they de- 
sire shall be to thy husband, 
and he shall rule over thee." 

"And unto Adam he said, 
in the sweat of thy face 
shalt thou eat bread, till 
thou return unto the 

God has never removed 
this sorrow and punish- 
ment, neither will He. In 
great sorrow and pain sons 
and daughters are born into 
the world. Man is still 
laboring and toiling to earn 
his living. Mother earth 
continues to bring forth 
thorns and thistles. 

Now we see from the pre- 
ceding verses of Scripture 
that the excuses of Adam 

and Eve did not justify them 
before God. Will yours? 
Will mine? 

Matt. 8:21-22, "And an- 
other of his disciples said 
unto him, Lord, suffer me 
first to go and bury my 
father." "But Jesus said 
unto him, follow me ; and let 
the dead bury their dead." 
Luke 9:60 has this to say: 
"Let the dead bury their 
dead: but go thou and 
preach the kingdom of God." 

I want us to keep in mind 
that Matthew informs us 
this was a disciple of the 
Lord's, who asked that he 
could be excused long 
enough to go and bury his 
father. There are enough 
who, are dead in trespasses 
and sins, to bury the dead. 
There is no communication 
with the dead. Our services 
to the living probably would 
avail something. There- 
fore to neglect to preach, 
teach and put into practice 
things that pertain to 
eternal life may cause us to 
offer many excuses that will 
not be accepted at the day 
of reckoning. You remem- 
ber Jesus said, at that day 
many would say Lord, Lord, 
have we not prophesied in 
Thy name? and in Thy name 
have cast out devils? and in 



Thy name done many won- 
derful works? But the an- 
swer will be sad, that bitter ; 
"I never knew you." 

Luke 14:18-20. This scrip- 
ture we believe is con- 
cerning largely the great 
marriage supper of the 
Lamb. But to be served by 
Him at that Great Supper 
depends entirely on our ac- 
ceptance of Him, and the 
service we render to Hirn 
here on earth. Excuses 
never has nor never will be 
of service to anyone. 

The first excuse, recorded 
in the 18th verse, probably 
was by man who dealt in 
real estate. His heart and 
mind was set upon earthly 
things. He had no time to 
serve the Lamb of God. Col. 
32 tells us, Set your affec- 
tions on things above, not on 
things on the earth." Where 
is your affection, and mine; 
on earthly things, or heaven- 
ly things? 

The second man's excuse 
was that he had bought five 
yoke of oxen and, he prayed 
to be excused. This man 
may have been a great cattle 
dealer. It is very plausible 
that real estate men, and 
cattle dealers are men who 
are in possession of much of 
this world's goods, and the 

scriptures teach us that this 
world's riches are very 

Mark 10:23-25. "And 
Jesus looked round about, 
and said unto his disciples, 
How hardly shall they that 
have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God!" "It is 
easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to en- 
ter into the kingdom of 

Another thing of interest 
about these men were their 
hospitality. They seemed to 
be real gentlement, very 
polite, men who probably 
visited the sick, poor, blind, 
orphans and did many other 
good deeds; but friends that 
of itself is not enough. "Ye 
must be born again." Sad 
to think about, but hell will 
have a large number of nice, 
quiet, respectable, good 
moral people. 

The third man's excuse 
was that he had married a 
wife, therefore I cannot 
come. He didn't try to make 
any nice excuse at all, he 
frankly said I cannot come. 
Well, we had just as well be 
that way about the matter, 
and not make two crimes out 
of one. We don't fool God at 
all, we only fool ourselves. 



This man's excuse may far 
exceed many of ours, espec- 
ially, when it comes to at- 
tending cervices at the house 
of the Lord regularly. In 
the summer many have high 
blood pressure and can't 
stand the heat, and in the 
winter they have low blood- 
pressure and freeze to 
death; also some are very 
nervous and afraid of bad 
roads. However, let some 
store put on a special sale, 
or some farmer have a live- 
stock sale and they forget 
all about their blood pres- 
sure and nervousness. They 
also see to it that they are 
there on time. Do you be- 
lieve this is w T ell pleasing to 
God? Our foreparents 
waded through snow, sleet, 
mud and rain to establish 
these little churches that are 
dotted about over this land 
and country. Now what are 
you and I doing to maintain 
them ? Just what kind of a 
church will you and I leave 
to hand down to our children 
of tomorrow? 

In conclusion I want to 
say this. To the sinner, you 
have no excuse for not ac- 
cepting your Lord and 
Savior, that will stand in the 
day of judgment. To those 
of us who claim to know 

Him, if we fail to follow Him 
all the way, remember we 
make it our choice, and 
there is no excuse that we 
can offer that will justify us, 
for having done so. 

Carthage, Va. 


Wm. N. Kinsley 

John 8:12, "Jesus spake 
unto them, saying, I am the 
light of the world. He that 
followeth me shall not walk 
in darkness, but shall have 
the light of life." I Tim. 
1:10, "By the appearing of 
our Saviour, Jesus Christ, 
who hath abolished death, 
and hath brought life and 
immortality to light through 
the gospel. 

John 9:5, "As long as I 
am in the world, I am the 
light of the world." John 
1:4-9, "In him was life; and 
the light of men. And the 
light shineth in darkness; 
and the darkness compre- 
hended it not. There was- a 
man sent from God, whose 
name was John. The same 
came for a witness, to bear 
witness of the light, that all 
men through him might be- 
lieve. He was not that light 
but was sent to bear witness 



of that light. That was the 
true light which lighteth 
every man that cometh into 
the world." 

John 5:35, "He was a 
burning and a shining light : 
and ye were willing for a 
season to rejoice in his 
light" John 12:35-36, "Jesus 
said unto them, yet a little 
while is the light with you. 
Walk while ye have the light, 
lest darkness come upon 
you: for he that walketh in 
darkness knowth not 
whither he goeth. While ye 
have light, believe in the 
light, that ye may be the 
children of light." 

Matt. 5:14, 16, "Ye are the 
light of the world. Let your 
light so shine before men, 
that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. 
Luke 12:35, "Let your loins 
he girded about, and your 
lights burning." Luke 2: 
25-26, 30, "There was a man 
in Jerusalem, and the Holy 
Ghost was upon him, and it 
was revealed unto him by 
the JHoly Ghost, that he 
should not see death, before 
he. ihad seen the Lord's 
Christ. For mine eyes have 
seen thy salvation, w r hich 
thou hast prepared before 
the face of all people ; a light 

to lighten the Gentiles and 
the glory of thy people 

John 12:46, "I am come a 
light into the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me 
should not abide in dark- 
ness." I John 1:5-7, "This 
is the message which we 
have heard of him, and de- 
clared unto you, that God is 
light, and in him is no dark- 
ness at all If we walk in 
the light, as he is in the 
litfht, we have fellowship one 
with another, and the blood 
of Jesus . Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin." 

John 3:19-21, "And this is 
the condemnation, that light 
is come into the world, and 
men loved darkness rather 
than light, because their 
deeds were evil. For every 
one that doeth evil hateth 
the light, neither come to the 
light, lest his deeds should 
be reproved, but he that do- 
eth truth cometh to the 

II Cor. 4:6, 3-4, "For God 
who commanded the light to 
shine out of the darkness, 
hath shined in our hearts, to 
give the light of the knowl- 
edge of the glory of God in 
the face of Jesus Christ. If 
our gospel be hid it is hid to 
them that are lost: in whom 



the gods of this world hath 
blinded the minds of them I 
- --iich believe not, lest the 1 
light of the glorious gospel! 
oi Christ should shine unto 

Eph. 5:8, 14, "For ye were 
sometimes darkness, hut 
now are ye light in the Lord : 
walk as children of light." 
"Awake thou that sleepest, 
and arise from the dead, and 
Christ shall give the light." 
Ps«. 27:1, "The Lord is my 
light and my salvation." 
Psa. 36:9, "For with thee is 
the fountain of life: in thy 
light shall we see light." 

Isa. 60:3, 1, "The gentiles 
shall come to thy light, and 
the kings to the brightness 
of thy rising. For thy light : 
come, and the glory of the 
Lord is risen upon thee." 
Matt. 25, "Of the ten virgins, 
the foolish said unto the 
wise, give us of your oil, for 
our lamps are gone out. 

Gen. 1:2-5, "The Spirit of 
God moved upon the face of 
the waters. And God said, 
let there be light: and there 
was light. And God saw the 
light, that it was good, and 
God divided the light from 
darkness. And God called 
the light day, and darkness" 
night. The word light mean-, 
ine: the source of knowl-] 

edge, a visible state, to illum- 
inate, to produce vision, a 
public view or notice, in- 
struction or knowledge and 


Walk in the light so shalt thou 

That fellowship of love. 
His spirit only can bestow 

Who reigns in light above. 

Walk in the light thy path shall be 
Peaceful, serene, and bright. 

For God by grace shall dwell in thee 
And God himself is light. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


No one can walk forever 
without stumbling. Blessed 
is that member of the 
family, who when he does 
stumble, finds other family 
members ready to catch him 
before he falls. Or if he 
stumbles and falls hard, 
blessed is he if other family 
members tenderly lift him 

No home can exist without 
forgiveness. No friendship 
can endure without forgive- 
ness. Love is impermament 
if forgiveness does not abide. 
In the happy home parents 
must learn to forgive each 
other easily. Parents must 
learn to forgive children, 



not once a week or once a 
day, but many times a day or 
an hour. Children must 
learn to forgive each other. 
With particular applica 
bility to the home, we can 
pray, "Father forgive us as 
we forgive." What makes a 
house a home? Forgive- 

The loss of a loved one is 
like that of a limb ; time may 
heal the anguish of the 
wound, but the loss cannot 
be repaired. 

Surrounded by those who 
constantly exhibit defects of 
character and conduct, if we 
yield to a complaining and 
impatient spirit, we shall 
mar our own peace without 
having the satisfaction of 
bv i eiiting others. 

Real spiritual happiness 
comes from suffering. 

All that we really have is 
what we give away. 


Theme : Old Testament Repentance 

I. Confession of sin enjoined. 
Memory verse, Psa. 22:27. "All the 

ends of the world shall remember, 
and turn unto the Lord." 

Wed. 1— Jer. 31:1-9. 

Thurs. 2— Jer. 36:1-10. 

Fri. 3— Jer. 50:1-6. 

Sat. 4— Ez. 7:1-16. 

II. Confession of sin enjoined. 

Memory verse, Prov. 9:6, "For- 
sake the foolish, and live; and go 
in the way of understanding." 

Sun. 5— Ez. 9:1-7. 
Mon. 6— Ez. 11:14-25. 
Tues. 7— Ez. 14:1-11. 
Wed. 8— Ez. 16:48-63. 
Thurs. 9— Ez. 18:19-24. 
Fri. 10— Ez. 18:25-32. 
Sat. 11— Ez. 20:39-44. 

III. Confession of sin enjoined. 
Memory verse, Psa. 147:3, "He 

healeth the broken in heart, and 
bindeth up their wounds." 

Sun. 12— Ez. 33:10-16. 

Mon. 13— Ez. 37:21-28. 

Tues. 14— Ez. 43:1-9. 

Wed. 15— Dan. 4:19-27. 

Thurs. 16— Hosea 2:1-14. 

Fri. 17— Hosea 3. 

Sat. 18— Hosea 5:8-15. 

IV. Confession of sin enjoined. 
Memory verse, Isa. 31:6 "Turn ye 

unto him from whom the children 
of Israel have deeply revolted." 

Sun. 19— Hosea 10. 

Mon. 20— Hosea 14. 

Tues. 21.— Joel 1:13-20. 

Wed. 22— Joel 2:12-17. 

Thurs. 23— Amos 4:6-13. 

Fri. 24— Amos 5:4-20. 

Sat. 25 — Jonah 3. 

V. Confession of sin enjoined. 
Memory verse, Isa. 59:20. "The 

Redeemer shall come to Zion, and 
unto them that turn from trans- 
gression in Jacob, saith the Lord." 

Sun. 26— Zeph. 2:1-7. 

Mon. 27— Zech. 12. 

Tues. 28— Mai. 3:7-18. 



February 15, 1950 

No. 4 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and f: 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


ing prophets to direct man 

GOD in the way that he should go. 

Finally God sent His only 

While in the garden of j Son that man's sin might be 
Eden, man likely received J forgiven and that he might 
much joy and satisfaction rightly serve Him. The 
from his meetings and his apostle John tells us of the 
fellowship with God. How- 'message that our Savior 
ever when man sinned, he j brought for us, "This then is 
was afraid pf God and also the message which we have 
God withdrew Himself from heard of him, and declare 
Man has suffered unto you, that God is light, 


much sorrow and toil in his 
effort, to again find God and 
the blessings which God has 
in store for him. 

God wishes to fellowship 
with man and bless him but 
it must be done in God's way. 
Man sinned and is still sin- 
ning. God will not fellow- 
ship with sin and will not 
fully bless man as long as he 
has sin in him. God is merci- 
ful and has labored long 
with man in order to teach 
and direct him in the way to 
rid himself of sin 

and in him is no darkness at 
all. If we say that we have 
fellowship with him, and 
walk in darkness, we lie, and 
do not the truth ; but if we 
walk in the light, as he is in 
the light, we have fellowship 
one with another, and the 
blood of Jesus Christ his 
Son cleanseth us from all 
sin." Uohnl:-7. 

God will fellowship no 
darkness, (sin). The only 
way we can serve God and 
ever expect to meet Him is 
to faithfully walk in the 

God labored long by send- light of His glorious Gospel. 


Christ's message says, walk the blood of Christ but only 
in the light as He is in the j if we walk in the light of 
light. This is a big task! Christ's glorious gospel, 
while we are in these sinful j History repeated itself over 
bodies of clay. There is only} and over of the calamities, 
one way by which we can | wars, pestilences, and suf- 
possibly hope to do it, that isjferings that man has gone 
to have our sins washed j through just because, he was 
away, as His word directs, j trying to meet God by his 
and then faithfully obey His j own ways and methods. 
way of living as He taught j 'The Lord is nigh unto all 
us, either directly or -them that call upon him, to 
through His apostles. jail that call upon him in 

Man has attempted to pre- truth/' Psa. 145:18, David 
pare to meet God through [had already learned this 
Altar worship, through Tab- 1 fact and it has proven its 
ernacle worship, through j truth over and over and is 
Temple worship, and now 'still God's promise today, 
through Church worship.; Why is man so ignorant that 
God has sent His instruc-iso few are willing to call 
tions, so ordain I in all the [ upon God in truth and to 
churches. Sorry some of the j depend entirely upon His 
churches are not willing to j instructions? 
accept or even attempt to) God has given us the 
practice all these instruc- 1 method to finance His 
tions. Some say that they church, "Upon the first day 

,re not necessary and that 
they will, prepare to meet 

of the week let every one of 
you lay by him in store, as 

God their own way. God* God hath prospered him, 
has warned us not to be de- I Cor. 16 :2. God has given 
ceived for the instructions us the letters of instruction 
that His Son gave are the [through His apostles. God 
only correct ones. jhas given us His Holy Spirit 

Will anyone dare say that,' to interpret His instructions 
their own way enables them and to guide us in the way of 
to walk as Christ walked ? all truth. God has promised, 
John promised us christian "Blessed is he that readeth, 
fellowship one with another and they that hear the words 
and the cleansing of sins by [of this prophecy, and keep 


those things which are writ- 
ten therein/' Rev. 1:3. 

The penalty of sin has! 
been death from the very be-., 
ginning. Also Christ has' 
taught, just as the Prophets, 
that God will not always, 
strive with man but will end; 
man's disobedient wander-! 
ing some day. Paul advised j 
Timothy, "Till I come, give; 
attendance to reading, to ex-j 
hortation, to doctrine/' I } 
Tim. 4:13. Yet, even in this 
enlightened age, how many 
are reading God's word, 
praying and regularly at- 
tending to their church 
privileges and duties? Can 
it be that we fail to appre- 
ciate what God has prepared 
for us ? 



Paul R. Myers 

In the organized church 
of Jesus Christ, we find that 
several offices are clearly 
and definitely established, 
as recorded in the Word of 
God. Three of these offices 
are elder, minister and dea- 
con and the necessary quali- 
fications for each office are 
defined in the New Testa- 

Regarding the office of an 

elder, he must be blameless, 
the husband of one wife, 
sober, of good behavior, etc., 
as qualified by the Apostle 
Paul in writing to Timothv. 
I Tim. 3:1-7. 

In the same chapter in 
verses 8-13, Paul gives the 
necessary qualifications for 
a deacon. They must be 
not given to much wine, not 
greedy of filthy lucre, etc. 

The qualifications for a 
minister of the gospel are in- 
cluded in the qualifications 
for an elder or deacon. One 
is as essential as the other. 
'What is required of an office 
holder is required of their 
wives. According to the 
Word of God, we must con- 
clude that each of these 
offices are very important. 
Whoever is called to one of 
them, it behooves him to 
take the matter seriously 
and by the help of God, 
faithfully serve his office. It 
requires sincere devotion to 
duty and the absence of the 
fear of man. 

In confining a few 
thoughts to the work of the 
ministry, in the 4th chapter 
of Ephesians, we read that 
God gives diversity of tal- 
ents, which includes talents 
for the work of the ministry. 
Therefore, since such work 


BIBLE MONITO R prayers, their presence and 

their full cooperation. 
The work of a minister is 

West Milton, Ohio, February 15, 1950 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lev/is B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Published semi-monthly by the like a woman's work, if it is 

Board of Publication of the Dunk- 1 we ]] taken to h ear t ft is 
ard Brethren Church m the plant | , m , . ' ,. 

of the Record Printing Co., com- j never done. There is no time 

mercial Printers 2-4 South Miami , during wakeful hours, which 

Street, West Milton. Ohio. «, R . , ., ; ' -> . -, , 

Entered as second class matter 1 oftentimes IS at the midnight 

October 1, 1932, at the Post Office,' hour, but what the WOrk of 

Act^f Ma^chT; 1879°' Under the | the church is on their minds. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a; Meditating on Subjects to 

year in advance. speak on. Meditating on the 

work of the church, on the 
sick, on duties which accom- 
pany the office of the minis- 

In addition to preparing 
sermons for their regular 
turn behind the sacred desk, 
I they must be prepared at all 
- - ' ■ ■ • ^itimes to take the place of an 

is appointed of God and He 'absent minister, whose duty 
gives the necessary talents it may have been, to speak 
to man to perform that; that certain time. Regard- 
work, whatever man might less, if the church house is 
accomplish by way of the full or nearly empty, it is ex- 
ministry, the credit andi'pected that the minister be 
honour should go to God and 
not to the man. 

When a church body, 
directed by the Holy Ghost, 
calls a brother to the minis- 
try, they are placing a great 
responsibility upon that 
man. It certainly must be 
concluded, that as that 
brother takes up the work 
placed upon him, the church 

there and prepared for duty 
It is his responsibility. 
While he is serving his con- 
gregation he is serving his 
God and such service brings 
joy to the individual. 

It seems to be a fast and 
set rule, that if a minister 
happens to be present at an- 
other congregation during 
the hour of service, he is 
should back him with their [ automatically expected to 


bring the message of the 

It doesn't seem to matter 
if you are not fully pre- 
pared, nor how bad you 
would like to hear a minister 
that is present speak, the re- 
sponsibility is yours and yoiv 
are expected to bring an in-j 
teresting message. Such is- 
the work and joy of the min- 
istry, and I say duty. 

Bro. Samuel Sprankle, 
who was an elder in our 
mother church set a very! 
good pattern for any minis- J 
ters of the gospel to follow.! 
I am very thankful it was 
my privilege to learn to 1 
know T him. He was veryj 
diligent and aggressive in J 
his ministerial work. He- 
was a farmer by occupation. 
Regardless of the pressing 
work on the farm, his church 
work came first. 

Many times he literally 
neglected his farm to serve 
his church and Lord. If he 
received a call to go to the 
sick bed, to preach a funeral, 
or whatever the work may 
have been, he did not hesi- 
tate to unhitch his team in 
the middle of the day, the 
middle of haymaking or har- 
vest and go. All through his 
life, he performed the many 
duties of a minister besides 

speaking on Sunday morn- 
ing. Did God bless his 
efforts? He surely did. Be- 
sides blessing him with one 
of the most productive 
farms in Stark county, 
Ohio, there is no question in 
the minds of those that knew 
him, but what he is enjoying 
the shining courts of Heayen 

A minister of the gospel is 
similar in some respect, to a 
physician. It is their duty to 
render spiritual remedies, to 
offer spiritual encourage- 
ment and to help the spirit- 
ually sick. A doctor, in 
order to be successful, goes 
when called. Such should be 
the decision of every minis- 
ter of the gospel. Put your 
own interests in the back- 
ground. Consider the other 
person, first. Above all, 
live what you preach. If you 
do not, your hearers will not 
cooperate with you and your 
ministry will be non-effec- 

The duties of a minister 
are many and they are 
varied. The work of the 
ministry does include the 
teaching of God's Word, 
service to the congregation, 
etc. In addition, Paul 
teaches in II Tim. 4:5, "But 
watch thou in all things, en- 


dure afflictions, do the work ister to endure affliction, 
of an evangelist, make full Webster says affliction 
proof of thy ministry." To [ means to endure long pain 
carry out that one verse in-; of body or mind. The Bible 
volves a life of living. To Reaches that affliction is a 
watch in all things means to 'way of hardening or quali- 
me that whatever a minister fying & man. Experience 
does, consider first, what has taught many of us that 
effect it will have on his life, our mind can be pained and 
his ministry, the church, and:. worried about the work of 
the. Word of God. To watch \ the church. It becomes 
means to guard. How true; riveted on our mind to such 
it is, that someone can do a>an extent that it bothers us 
certain thing and it is al-|day and night. It can be- 
right. Let the minister do 'come an affliction to us. 
it and he is sharply criti-.Yet, a minister must have 
cized. {enough faith in God to be- 

lt behooves every minister. lie ve that everything will 
of the gospel to be extreme- 1 come out alright and while 
ly careful in all things. To 'he must have such faith, he 
be seen entering or leaving must have it in sufficient 
any questionable place, gives quantities to impart the 
license to others to frequent' same faith to the congrega- 
such a place, because if it is tion. 

alright for the minister, it; Thinking in terms of 
is alright for the lay-mem-; bodily affliction, we are re- 
ber. We surely should be ] minded of the untimely 
very careful in all things. In 1 death many of the apostles 
our business dealings, in our \ endured. Even Jesus him- 
example in every day living, self, suffered crucifixion on 
in not becoming involved the cross. If we permit our 
with the things of this j minds to wander a bit, we 
world, in our speech, etc., can soon call to mind quite 
because someone may pat- a few ministers of the 
tern after the minister, and gospel, who lived and suffer- 
surely each minister should ed much in our day. They 

bore their afflictions with 
grace. If such should be our 

be very careful what kind of 
a pattern he is making. 

Paul admonishes the min- lot in the future, let us bear 


our afflictions in the same ranging from corporation 
manner. A few of these -in-! executives to the presidency 
stances which we personally, of the United States. Such 
are acquainted with, proves 'offices fade into insignifi- 
that Paul knew what he was'cance when compared to the 
writing about. i ministry. Such offices are 

The third clause of that j man given and carnal. The 
verse says, "do the work of j office of the ministry is 
an evangelist." The diction- -given of God and is Spirit- 
ary defines an evangelist as'ual. Such of f ices carry great 
a traveling preacher. We \ salaries, payable in monies, 
conclude by this thought thatfThe office of the ministry 
when a minister is out in the .carries a salary, not payable 
field of evangelism, seekingjin money, that has a greater 
lost souls, that he is as much j value than dollars and cents 
at his post of duty, as if he I can buy. To be given the 
were behind his own home 'privilege of breaking the 

pulmt. Jesus came to seek 
and save the lost. Paul v/as 

Bread of Life unto the lost 
carries with 'it sufficient 

a great missionary, and ac- worth and value that money 
cording to the quoted scrip-! could not add a thing. Never 
ture, if called, we should i preach a single word for 

serve as an evangelist. 

The last part of that verse 
says, "make full proof of thy 
ministry." This involves 
faithfully carrying out all 
the responsibilities placed 
upon you by the church. We 
want to make sure that the 
proof will stand before God, 
rather than man. In every 
respect, we are to live a 
witnessing life for Christ, 
under all circumstances, be- 
ing a true servant and do- 
ing our full duty. 

This world offers men, 
offices of great importance, 

money, else that, and that 
alone, is all you ever will get 
out of it. Things eternal are 
not appraised in terms of 
silver and gold. 

In closing, I would like to 
appeal to all the young min- 
isters especially, to "preach 
the Word ; be instant in sea- 
son, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort, with all long- 
suffering and doctrine." II 
Tim. 4:2. 

Only by obeying God's 
word can we ever expect to 
hear the words, "Well done, 
enter thou into the joy of 


thy Lord." 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. 


Otto Harris 

which finds expression 
through the voice can never 
he communicated through 
the printed page." 

It is said of the sermons 
of Elder James Quinter that 
they were accompanied with 
"An 1 unto them, an inspiration that could be 

go ye into all the world, and f u% feIt 01 % h Y neanng 
preach the gospel to every j them. . 
creature." Luke 16:15. L Turning -to God s word, we 

Among the means which jfjnd tnat preaching the 
God has appointed to pro- 1 Gospel is an ordinance of 
claim his eternal word of. Go . d > . a . nd was used m the 
truth to all the world, the w P r ™ ltlve churcn. Despised 
living voice has advantage as the preaching of it was at 
over all others. The living first > and stljl 1S b y man 5 r > 
speaker has power to arrest " xt has pleased God by the 
attention, and to adapt his fooh ™ s s °\ preaching to 
language to the character , save them that believe, 
and occupation of his audi-! In the beginning of the 
ence. Besides, a large por-f Christian church wherever 
tion of the human family the gospel was preached, it 
cannot read, but all can un- excited great attention; it 
derstand their own language [brought strange things to 
when spoken. Jesus, there-lien's ears. Even though 
fore, before taking leave of ;niany were greatly preju- 
this world appointed a living; diced against it, yet we find 
ministry, endowed them; it became, the power of God 
with the ability to speak the|™to salvation, to many, 
language of other nations, 1 . The faithful preaching of 
and commissioned them to ; God's word, shows men their 
go into ail the world and true state before God 

preach the Gospel to every 

William Jennings Bryan 
said on one occasion, "No 

The word of God is a 
mirror that does not falter. 
It shows men their hearts. 
It not only tells men what 

substitute can be found for | they ought to be, but it tells 
the pulpit. Earnestness 'them what they are. Often 


persons are surprised, when 'treat the means that God has 
they sit under the preaching appointed for their salvation 
of a gospel sermon to hear j in a light and profane man- 
their own case and character jner. But how often this is 
exactly described. It is not | the case, irreverence, laugh- 
uncommon for them tojing, sleeping in time of 
charge someone with having divine services! Perhaps 
been to the minister before: the preacher himself is 
hand to tell him their case. J somewhat at fault. Perhaps 
But the Bible tells us "The at is not the gospel he 
word of God is quick, and 1 ; preaches; or he is unaffected 
powerful, and sharper than j by it himself. He performs 
any two-edged sword, pierc-jhis duty as a school boy his 
ing even to the dividingjtask. The people come ex- 
asunder of soul and spirit, pecting nothing; they go 
and of joints and marrow, 'away having obtained noth- 
and is a discerner of the 'ing. But where the gospel 
thoughts and intents of the is faithfully preached the 
heart." Heb. 4:12. (blessing of God more or less 

Salvation is the grand' follows, 
object in view in preaching | What a blessed thought to 
the gospel. Nothing so know, that Jesus is really 
great, nothing so important, [and truly with his people 
as the salvation of a soul [when they meet to pray and 
which must be happy orlpraise and hear his word, 
miserable forever. Without) "Lo I am with you always, 
the gospel we could never jeven unto the end of the 
have been sure that God! world." "Where two or 

would pardon us; we could 
never have known upon 
what terms he would do it. 
But the gospel is a message 
from God himself, assuring 
us not only that "there is 
forgiveness with him," but 
inviting us to apply for it 
and accept it. 

It is sad to think that poor 
thoughtless mortals should 

three are gathered together 
in my name, there am I in 
their midst." Bless Jesus 
for the precious promises 
and bless his name for the 
fulfillment of them. We 
know he is with us in spirit, 
to observe, to guide, and en- 
courage us. 

Dear fellow ministers, let 
us adorn and recommend 



this blessed gospel to a sin- 
ful and dying world. 

Antioch, W. Va. 


,suaded that he is 
[keep that which 

able to 

I have 

committed unto him against 

that day." The answer is or 

depends upon us, we are the 

one to commit unto Christ 

that which is to be kept. If 

we fail on our part then we 

are not forced to commit 

I shall attempt, to answer i ourselves unto the Lord. We 

the other major points in the. are still free moral agents. 

W. E. Bashor 

article, of this paper, that of 
"eternal security 

Nov/ let us go to his second 
scripture which in his mind 

The first scripture that Proves &e whole issue John 
was used in defense of this! 10 ; 27 " 30 ' My sheep hear my 
subject, was I John 5:18, Th e !™ice,and I know tiiem, and 
King James version reads, the / *? llow me: And I give 
' We know that whosoever is ™ to them eternal life; and 
bornofGodsinnethnot;but| th ?y shall never perisn, 

neither shall any man pluck 
them out of my Father's 
hand. I and my Father are 
one."- No man is able to 
them out of my 
This is a 
no ^ qualifying statement, show- 
sin^^Helclirist^howas, 11 ^ that there is no power 
born of God keeps him, andl?*^* P lu( * ^sheep out of 
the evil one does not touch j the . hand of he ^ at her. This 
him." All the modern yer-'scnpture does not even mti- 
sions render this passage the j™ ate tnat a ™ an ca ™^t of 
same. Christ is the one born^ 18 own will, sin or fall from 

he that is begotten of God 
keepeth himself, and that 
wicked one toucheth him 
not." Now notice the read- 
ing of the Revised Standard P /re- 
version, "We know that any}* 
one born of God does 

of God, and it is Christ that 
keeps the evil one from 
touching him. 

How does Christ keep 
him? Paul says, in II Tim. 
1:12, "For I know whom I 
have believed and am per- 

Grace. They ask, how are 
we to be separated from 
God? I answer by our own 
lusts! James 1:14, "But 
every man is tempted, when 
he is drawn away of his own 
lusts, and enticed." 



It will be well to notice 
that James was talking to 
the Brethren, 2nd verse, and 
warning them not to be 
tempted. Notice the 12th 
verse, "Blessed is the man 
that endureth temptation: 
for when he is tried, he shall 
receive the crown of life, 
which the Lord hath prom- 
ised to them that love him." 
When are we to receive the 
crown of life ? Let Paul tell 
us, II Tim. 4:7-8, "I have 
fought a good fight, I have 
finished my course, I have 
kept the faith: Henceforth 
there is laid up for me a 
crown of righteousness, 
which the Lord the righteous 
judge, shall give to me at 
that day." 

Crown of life, and crown 
of righteousness, are the 
same thing, or eternal life. 
And Paul says he is to get it 
at that day or the judgment 
day. Hear Christ, Matt. 25: 
34, "Come, ye blessed of my 
Father inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world." 
Here Jesus is comparing the 
condition of the sheep, and 
the goats, and the reward is 
at the judgment. That is 
when we receive eternal life. 

In this life our eternal 
salvation is based on condi- 

tions of obedience. We in- 
herit eternal life. We are 
heirs of God, Heb. 1:14, "Are 
they not all ministering 
spirits, sent forth to minis- 
ter for them who shall be 
heirs of salvation?" We 
shall be heirs of salvation, 
we haven't received it, as is 
plainly taught in this pass- 
age. John in Rev. 2 : 10, says, 
"Be thou faithful unto 
death, and I will give thee a 
crown of life." 

Now let us note some ex- 
amples of the falling away 
of some Christians of the 
New Testament. One divine 
example is more important 
than all the vain reasoning 
of the religious world. 

In Col. 4:14, "Luke, the be- 
loved physician, and Demas, 
greet you." Here Demas, 
along with Luke, is to be re- 
ceived by the church at 
Colosse. In Philemon, 24, 
Paul calls him "my fellow- 
laborer." Then later in II 
Tim. 4:10, Paul says writing 
to Timothy, "Demas hath 
forsaken me, having loved 
this present world." The 
love of the world, had led 
Demas to forsake God. 

Again in I Tim. 1:19, Paul 
says, "Which some having 
put away concerning faith 
have made shipwreck. Of 


whom is Hymenaeus and sible to fall from grace, and 
Alexander." Here is to be to be lost even after we have 
seen, that they have made J received pardon of our sins. 
shipwreck of their faith. To 'John's letters to the seven 
make shipwreck, is to lose churches of Asia, are a 

their faith, 

One more scripture shows 

warning to us, to be faithful 
unto the end. 


that it is possible to be once Turlock, Calif. 

saved and then be lost. Herej 

Christ is talking to hisjn -□ 

Apostles, John 15:1, "I am; | NEWS ITEMS 

the true vine, and my Father [ i 

is the husbandman. Every! ttt l . n £ 

i t • ,i , i ,n We have a number of copies of 

branch in me that bearethj back issues of the Bible 4 nitor 

not iruit he taketh away;; that will be sent to anyone who will 
and every branch that bear- 'appreciate them, free of charge, 
eth fruit, he purgeth it, that Please state definitely which issues 

it might bring forth more you can use when ordering them, 
fruit. 5th verse, I am the 
vine, ye are the branches: 
He that abideth in me, and I 
in him, the same bringeth 

forth much fruit: for withv* The Pleasant Ridge congregation 
, .r . tr fl held their December council at 

OUt me ye Can do nothing. It. 10:0 o a. m., December 30, 1949. 
a mail abide not in me, he is. Elder Abraham Miller of the Pleas- 
Cast forth as a branch, and is : ant Ridge congregation opened the 

withered, and men rather meeting by reading the first chap- 
them, and cast them into the- ter of J ^ mes and commentin f ° n 

r?- ' -, ,, , , „ jsame. He gave us very good ad- 

fire and they are burned." | vice that we might have a closer 

To be in Christ, is to be in walk with our Saviour. Bro. Miller 

a saved condition. Paul, then led in prayer. 

says, For we are all one in Elder Melvin Roesch took charge 

PL »'i. t „ r*\ ' 4. .«' of the council meeting. The reports 

Christ Jesus. Christ says, if of the clerk and treasurer P were 

ye are HI me and dont bear read and accepted by the church, 
fruit, you will be cast off f then the visiting brethren gave 
and cast into the fire. What tnelr report. Most of the members 
COUld be plainer were found in toving union. There 

rp, i * were several ministers mentioned to 

rhese passages aim many hold revival services this fall, and 
more teach US that it is pos-.we will know later who can serve. 



Elder Melvin Roesch was chosen for 

our elder for another year, and not 
much change for the balance of the 
officers. Next came the Sunday 
school organization with not many 
changes in the officers. 

Ero. Vern Hostetler was placed 
in the Elder's position at our fall 
lovefeast. May the Lord be with 
him that he may serve his position 

May we all pray that love and 
union might exist in the church, 
that more good might be done and 
that we might be able to win more 
souls to Christ and have a few stars 
added to our crown. 

May we all be faithful and be on 
our guard so when death comes we 
might be ready to meet it as we 
know not the day or the hour. Pray j 
for one and all that we might let | 
our light shine brightly for the bestj 
we can do we may come short. Mayj 
God's richest blessings be with us 

H. A. Throne. 

day school superintendent, Bro. 
John Carpenter; Sunday school 
chorister. Sister Ruby Roesch. 

We also selected our evangelist 
for this coming fall. We meet each 
Wednesday evening in the homes 
for Bible study. 

We are looking forward to the 
District Meeting of District No. 2, 
which, the Lord willing, will be held 
at our church, April 11-12. Your 
prayers and attendance are re- 
quested that we all may be built up 
in that most Holy Faith. 

Sarah Roesch, Cor. 



The West Fulton congregation } 
met in regular quarterly council 
Thursday evening, Dec. 22, 1949. 
The services were opened by sing- 
ing hymn No. 47. 

Bro. Edward Johnson read Col. 
3:1-4, gave some uplifting thoughts 
and l*d in prayer, after which our 
elder, Melvin Roesch took charge. 

The main item of business was 
the electing of church and Sunday 
school officers as follows: Melvin 
Roesch was re-elected for elder; 
clerk, Bro. Johnson; trustee, Bro. 
John Carpenter; church chorister, 
Sister Alberta Armstrong; Sun- 

The Cloverleaf congregation met 
in regular council Dec. 31, 1949, with 
Bro. Jarboe opening the meeting. 
Our elder, Bro. Harry Andrews was 
in charge. 

The minutes of the last quarter- 
ly council were read, and unfinish- 
ed business was taken care of. 
Church and Sunday school officers 
were elected. Bro. Andrews was re- 
elected elder for the coming year. 

The church decided to hold our 
spring Lovefeast April 15. We de- 
cided to hold our fall series of 
meetings beginning Sept. 10 to 
Sept. 24. The evangelist has not 
yet been named. 

Meeting closed with song and 

May we all have a greater desire 
to serve our Lord, more consecrated, 
in the future than in the past, and 
may his blessings rest upon the 

Sister Bertha Jarboe, Cor. 


On Jan. 24th, Bro. Wm. Root of 



Great Bend, Kansas, came to labor 
with us in the Master's vineyard. 
But on account of the extreme dis- 
agreeable weather we closed the 
meetings Sunday night, Jan. 29. 

Bro. Root preached seven spirit 
filled sermons warning sinners to 
get ready for the coming of the 
Lord. A few were made to think of 
their condition but put it off for a 
more convenient season it seemed 
like. May the Lord bless Bro. Root 
for his earnest efforts and we hope 
he can come back sometime when 
the weather is more suitable. 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor. 


The Orion congregation met in 
council Friday evening, Jan. 6.f 
Opening song titled "Footprints of 
Jesus." Then Bro. Besse reading 
from Prov. 1, and leading in prayer. 
Our elder, Howard Surbey then 
took charge of the meeting. 

The main business before the 
meeting was selecting delegates to 
district meeting. Also decided to 
purchase another sewing machine 
for the sewing for relief. Treas- 
urer's report read and the closing 
of the meeting by singing: 

'Tis So Sweet to Trust in Jesus 

As the years come ang go, 
And we travel to and fro, 

Are we working for the Master 
Or do we stir up strife and woe? 

Are we laboring in God's vineyard 
For the good that we can do, 

Trying to follow the Master's foot- 
For the laborers are few. 

If but one soul we might lead to 

And on to heaven rejoicing they 
We shall reap our reward in heaven 
For the Bible plainly tells us so. 

If we keep doing His will 
And do not fall by the way; 

We shall meet the ones gone before 
On that bright and golden day. 

Closing prayer by Lester Senften. 

We wish to announce that our 
evangelistic meetings will be held 
the first two weeks in September, 
with Bro. David Ebling of Bethel, 
Pa., consenting to hold these meet- 
ings. We ask an interest in your 
prayers for these meetings and our 
evangelist that souls may be saved 
and we may be built up spiritually. 
Plan your meetings so if possible 
you might attend some of these 
meetings with us. 

Alvin Silknitter, Cor. 


Verda Marguerite, daughter of 
Edgar and Katie Miller, was born 
in Kokomo, Ind., Oct. 17, 1896. She 
departed this life Jan. 11, after a 
short illness, at her home in Ben 
netts Switch, Ind. 

Surviving, with the husband, is 
one son, Francis Schacht of 
Kokomo; two brothers, Clyde and 
Frank Miller of Kokomo; two 
sisters, Mrs. Orville Smith of 
Kokomo, Mrs. Harry Collins of 
Tipton; also five grandchildren. 

She united with the Dunkard 
Brethren church last fall and was 
a loyal member and a regular at- 



tendant at all services. 

With James Whitcome Riley we 

I cannot say and I will not say 
That she is dead — she is just away; 
With a cheery smile and a wave of 

the hand 
She has wandered into an unknown 

And left us dreaming how very fair 
It needs must be since she lingers 

And you — O! you who the wildest 

For the old time step and the glad 

Think of her faring on, as dear 
In the love of there as the love of 

Mild and gentle as she was brave — 
When the sweetest love of her life 

she gave — 
To simple things, where the violets 

Blue as the eyes they were likened 

The touches of her hands have 

As reverently as her lips have pray- 
When the little brown thrush that 

harshly chirped 
Was as dear to her as the mocking 

And she pitied as much as a man in 

A writhing honey-bee wet with 

Think of her still as the same, I say, 
She is not dead — she is just away! 

Funeral services were held at the 
Plevna Dunkard church with Elders 
Elzie Weimer and Emanuel Koones 
officiating. Burial at Kokomo. 
Teha Weimer, Cor. 


Orison William Smith, of 212 E. 
Perry St., Tiffin, Ohio, was born 
near Tiffin, Ohio, to the family of 
John and Matilda Smith of June 
22, 1904, and departed this life at 
home, on Jan. 21, 1950, at the age 
of 45 years, 5 months, 30 days. On 
Nov. 13, 1928, he was united in 
marriage to Ccyle Webb, and to this 
union was born one daughter. 

About ten years ago he united 

i with the Dunkard Brethren church, 

[and continued with the church un- 

' til death, about a week before his 

death he called for the anointing 

service according to the scripture, 

and expressed his willingness to be 

resigned to the Lord's will. 

He leaves to mourn his departure 
a devoted companion; one daugh- 
ter, Mrs. Dorothy Lehnhart of 
Sycamore, Ohio; his father, John 
Smith of near Bettsville, Ohio; two 
brothers; two sisters; one grandson,, 
and many other relatives and 

Orison will be sadly missed by 
those who knew him, and was well 
known in the community in which 
he lived, which was evidenced by a 
large crowd at the services. 

Services were conducted at the 
Turner Funeral Home in Tiffin, 
Ohio, Wednesday afternoon, Jan. 
25, at 2 p. m. Burial was in the 
Sycamore cemetery south of Tiffin. 
Services were in charge of the 
writer, assisted by Bro. H. Edward 

Melvin C. Roesch. 

And he saith unto them, But 

whom say ye that I am? And 

Peter answereth and saith unto 
him, Thou art the Christ. 




D. Paul Reed 

We trust the few lines we 
pen may find their welcome 
in the columns of the Moni- 
tor. It may not be of inter- 
est to some but to me it 
would be of much comf ort, 
and interest to see in the 
columns of our much loved 
church paper an article from 
all C. O's. whether in actual 
service or not. 

First, I wish to state my 
reasons for going to a place 
of that kind. 

When I united with the 
Church of The Brethren, and 
later on The Dunkard Breth- 
ren, I made this my choice, 
and either church was 
opposed to going to war. 
This being true I promised 
not to take up carnal 
weapons of war against our 
enemies. The scripture 
teaches us to hear the 
church. Of course we would 
not be under obligation to 
observe something that is 
not scriptural, but this sure- 
ly is not the case with de- 
stroying human beings. 

We believe that taking the 
life of our fellowmen is 

wrong under any condition, 
or circumstance, as was 
taught by the apostles, and 

Matt. 5:38, through 44 
says : "Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, an eye for an 
eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 
But I say unto you, that ye 
resist hot evil: but whoso- 
ever shall smite thee on thy 
right cheek, turn to him the 
other also. And if any man 
will sue thee at the law T , and 
take away thy coat, let him 
have thy cloak also. And 
whosoever shall compel the 
to go a mile, go with him 
twain. Give to him that 
asketh thee, and from him 
that would borrow of the 
turn not thou away. Ye 
have heard that it hath been 
said, thou shalt love thy 
neighbor, and hate thine 
enemy. But I say unto you, 
love your enemies, bless 
them that curse you, do good 
to them that hate you, and 
pray for them which despite- 
fully use you and persecute 
you." m Also, Luke 6:27, 
through 35, Romans 12:14; 
13:9 and many other scrip- 
tures could be given; but it 
seems that enough has been 
given to convince anyone 
that the devil is the instiga- 
tor of war. 



It matters not how plaus- 
ible father, mother, brother 
or anyone else may make it 
sound, that going to war in 
defense of (what they call) 
your country is not wrong, 
does not justify you or I in 
so doing. 

We will now try and give 
a little of our camp experi- 
ence. However, we expect to 
refrain from giving our ex- 
perience as much as possible, 
but will give some of it. 

We were called to report 
to camp on April 5, 1945. 
This call, a summons we 
were very careful to respond 
to. I would like to drop a 
thought here. There is a call 

we do seek to have treasures 
in heaven where God will 
reward us. 

We arrived at camp safe, 
but there was not a person 
in camp I knew, quite 
obvious this made it some 
harder to become adjusted 
to camp life. One evening 
as the beautiful sun was 
sinking deep into the far 
west, to my surprise, one of 
our much beloved elders and 
some others with him called 
us for a brief visit. One 
thing that the elder investi- 
gated was our financial cir- 
cumstances. He added that 
we had not asked for the full 
allotment; but if we needed 

or summons coming to each lit just let him know and he 

one of us. It may not be for 
a decade or so for some, 
while for others it may be 
very soon ; but that is large- 
ly immaterial to us, the 
thing that is important for 

us is to be ready when the out in tears. Can we forget 

summons comes. For when 
the call comes we will have 
to respond to it. Whether 
prepared or unprepared. 

Back to our thought. It 
was no easy thing to leave a 
companion and four little 
children. But we are not 
complaining about this in 
the least. Neither do we 
seek honor from man; but 

would see to it that we got 
it. As I recall the Bro. said 
if the full allotment is not 
sufficient let me know and I 
will see to it that you do get 
all that is needed and broke 

such brethren, or experi- 
ences of that kind? 

It seemed harder almost, 
to face those, who we knew 
had said hard things about 
us, with a smile than it did 
going to camp. Not that I 
had any desire to take veng- 
ence on them ; but because of 
their talk and conduct, they 
made me believe they hated 



my very life's blood. How- 
ever, I didn't expect any- 
thing else from the outside 
world ; but to my sorrow and 
disappointment I did not 
find all of them on the out- 

Since my release from 
camp I came in contact with 
a minister who choose to 
thrust the sword a little 
deeper by saying that he 
did not feel that he could 
have gone to a place of that 
kind. His absurd reason 
was because he had not been 
raised that way. How incon- 
sistent such foolish reasons 
are. And I want to say, God 
knows our hearts, and 
clothes will not hide what is 
in it either. 

Where is Achen and the 
wedge of gold ? Josua 7 :21. 

In conclusion I desire to 
thank each one who helped 
by way of contributing 
money, or any kind of ser- 
vice they may have render- 
ed to me and my family. 
Carthage, Va. 


Paul C. Weaver 

Why is there so much un- 
belief in the world today? 
Do the people think God has 

changed, or that the word 
has changed? Or do people 
want their own way more 
than God's way? 

It seems we believe one 
thing and have scripture for 
it, yet so many people make 
light of it or try to hinder 
or discourage. 

It comes to my mind of 
quite a number of things 
that the Church once upheld 
which are now ignored or 
turned down. Why is it? 
Is it unbelief? It actually 
must be. Surely if we be- 
lieve a thing we will accept 

Can we try to convince 
ourselves a thing is not 
necessary when the Word 
says it is ? Maybe we do not 
read the Word enough. 

We see that unbelief is 
not only of the worldly 
people. It is also found in 
those claiming righteous- 
ness, and if that is the case, 
can we expect anything of 
nonprof essing people ? 

Would anyone dare say 
Abraham was not a right- 
eous man ? Did he show any 
sign of unbelief? How about 
the promise of a child in his 
old age? Did he believe it? 
No! Gen. 17:17, "Then 
Abraham fell upon his face 
and laughed, and said in his 



heart, Shall a child be born 
unto him that is an hundred 
years old, and shall Sarah, 
that is ninety years old, 
bear?" You see, as I men- 
tioned, even the righteous 
men of old had some unbe- 
lief in their hearts. 

Look at Moses. When told 
the host of Israel should be 
fed, as they were wandering 
in the wilderness for forty 
years, they were confronted 
with many hardships and 
famines. Num. 11:21, and 
Moses said, "The people 
among whom I am, are six 
hundred thousand footmen; 
and thou hast said, I will 
give them flesh, that they 
may eat a whole month." 

It must have seemed in- 
credible to Moses that God 
could do such a mighty 
thing. Even the disciples 
said those four or five thou- 
sand were too many to feed 
at once. 

We see the disciples were 
as close to Christ, and the 
right, as anyone may hope 
to be, but they had not 
enough faith, or had unbelief 
in their hearts when the 
demoniac would be healed. 
Matt. 17:19, "Then came the 
disciples to Jesus apart, or 
privately, and said, Why 
could not we cast him out?" 

verse 20, and Jesus said unto 
them, "Because of your un- 
belief: for verily I say unto 
you, if you have faith as a 
grain of mustard seed, ye 
shall say unto this mountain, 
remove hence to yonder 
place; and it shall remove; 
and nothing shall be impos- 
sible unto you." 

Now let us look at it from 
another angle. Does Jesus 
just say that certain things 
are because of unbelief and 
let it go there? Is that all 
the meaning to it? I believe 
not. It seems to me as though 
we must suffer or are pun- 
ished for our unbelief. Take 
our next example for in- 
stance; Zacharias, when 
promised that he should 
have a great son, wanted to 
know how he should know it 
was to be so. It seems that 
men so often act like chil- 
dren, always want to know 
the how and why of all one 
tells them. The apostle Paul 
said, "When I became a man 
I put away childish things." 

Luke 1:20, "And, behold 
thou shalt be dumb, and not 
able to speak, until the day 
that these things shall be 
performed, because thou be- 
lievest not my words, which 
shall be fulfilled in their 



Again, unbelief of the dis- 
ciples when told of the resur- 
rection of Christ, Luke 
24:11, "And their words 
seem to them as idle tales, 
and they believed them not." 
Just think of any one saying 
that things that are facts, 
are just idle tales. I think 
if we would tell some people 
things of Christ's doctrine, 
they would seem as idle 
tales, and it would all come 
back again to the some 
thing, Unbelief. 

We could give more in- 
stances of religious men's 
unbelief, but let us go to an- 
other side of the question, 
that of the ordinary run of 
people or the indifferent. 
Gen. 19:14, "And Lot went 
out, and spake unto his sons- 
in law, which married his 
daughters, and said, up get 
you out of this place ; for the 
Lord will destroy this city. 
But he seemed as one that 
mocked, to his sons-in-law." 
They thought Lot was mock- 
ing or idly speaking. Is 
there any danger of anyone 
doing that in this day and 

Isa. 54:1, "Who hath be- 
lieved our report? And to 
whom is the arm of the Lord 
revealed?" It seems to me 
that Isaiah was more or less 

complaining with or about 
the people. He had prophe- 
sied concerning the Messiah 
that was to come, and he had 
said, "Who hath believed our 
report," as much as to say, 
"Does anyone believe my re- 
port? Also to whom has the 
arm of the Lord been reveal- 
ed? Doesn't anyone receive 
of the Lord?" I don't think 
any one, in ages gone by, can 
say we have not received 
blessings from the arm of 
the Lord. 

Matt. 13:58, "And he did 
not many mighty works be- 
cause of their unbelief. See 
also Matt. 21:32. We find 
that Christ did perform 
many mighty works, but if 
one simply will not believe, 
how can God manifest him- 
self? He will not force 
himself upon anyone, or 
force anyone to receive him. 
He could not do many 
mighty works there. The 
people had their own ideas. 
They could not be changed. 
They saw many of the heal- 
ings that he did, yet were 
hard hearted, not willing to 
accept Him as the Supreme 
One. Don't let us be fooled 
in this day and age. I hear 
of some kinds of healing by 
those that follow not the 
wavs of Christ. 



Let us look at this side of 
the question for a moment. 
Is it not true that some 
people will stoop to most 
anything for gain of money 
or worldly honor? I have 
heard, recently, of cases 
where some were well paid 
to fain some ill, or disabled 
limb of the body, when they 
came into certain services, 
and in due time be prayed 
over and healed instantly, as 
Christ did, even throw away 
their canes and crutches im- 
mediately, and shout praises 
to God, when they were just 
posing as sick folk. Can any 
one doubt that such is the 
work of the evil spirit? Why 
should any of us just about 
halfway accept anything 
like this? 

How can anyone that is a 
sinner or an unbeliever pray 
to God, and expect to be 
answered, except it is peni- 
tently? I feel sure that as 
long as one is willfully stay- 
ing in an unsaved relation- 
ship with God, their prayers 
will not be answered. If 
anyone does not do the 
teaching and command- 
ments of God, he or she is 
an unbeliever, or does not 
believe on Jesus Christ, the 
only One that brings salva- 
tion to us. 

Let us go a little further. 
Remember when Christ was 
brought to trial? The Jews 
said, "Tell us plainly if thou 
be the Christ." And He 
said unto them, "If I tell you 
ye will not believe." Luke 

Another plain case of un- 
belief the Jews thought they 
could fool Christ, but he 
knew their minds before 
they spoke. John 12:37, 
"But though He had done so 
many miracles before them, 
yet they believed not on 
Him," speaking of the Jews. 
It has been said that the 
greatest sin is that of un- 
belief, and it has been well 
said. When we do not be- 
lieve a thing is necessary, we 
are trying to justify our- 
selves for not doing it. 

We could get plenty of 
reference to bear us out on 
this subject. I am made to 
think of one now, concern- 
ing healing, I Jno. 4:1, "Be- 
loved, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits 
whether they be of God: be- 
cause many false prophets 
have gone out into the 
world. It would be well if 
we could say as that one, 
(the father of the demoniac's 
son), said to Christ, "I do be- 
lieve, Lord help thou mine 




There are warnings con- 
cerning unbelief. Mark 16: 
14. Afterward He appear- 
ed unto the eleven as they 
sat at meat, and upbraided 
them with their unbelief and 
hardness of heart, because 
they believed not them 
which had seen him after he 
had risen. See Jno. 3:18. 

We remembered how that 
some would not believe that 
Christ had risen, how 
Thomas was very firm con- 
cerning unbelief, yet he had 

Does it do anyone any 
good to doubt, or deny 
things that are written? This 
verse makes it so clear that 
all can understand, Jno. 8 :24, 
"I said therefore unto you, 
that ye shall die in your 
sins: for if ye believe not 
that I am He, ye shall die in 
your sins/' 

If we persist in not be- 
lieving the teachings of 
Christ, is it not a sign that 
we do not believe that Christ 
is the Supreme One? Jno. 
16:8-9, "And when He is 

to be shown. So many times come, He will reprove the 

w T e will not believe till it is 
proven, and then we are slow 
to accept it. 

Christ said, "Blessed is he 
that believeth though he 
hath not seen. Christ was 
foretelling of his death and 
of rising the third day, yet 
they would not, or rather did 
not quite believe or under- 
stand it. Is it strange there 
is so much doubt, confusion, 
and unbelief in the world to- 

Now, we can plainly see 
what the Word says about 
unbelief, Jno. 3:36, "He that 
believeth on the Son hath 
everlasting life ; and he that 
believeth not the Son shall 
not see life ; but the wrath of 
God abideth on him." 

world of sin, and of right- 
eousness, and of judgment, 
not on me." 

We find that a heart of 
unbelief is an evil heart. 
Heb. 3:12, "Take heed, 
brethren, lest there be in any 
of you an evil heart of un- 
belief, in departing from the 
living God." How can we 
depart from the living God? 
By no other way than hav- 
ing within us an evil heart 
of unbelief. 

Heb. 4:11, "Let us labor 
therefore to enter into that 
rest, lest any man fall after 
the same example of unbe- 
lief." Jude 5, "I will therefore 
put you in remembrance, 
though ye once knew this, 
how that the Lord, having 



saved the people out of the! 
land of Egypt, afterwards 
destroyed them that believed 1 
not." York Springs, Pa. 


Annual Meeting of 1870 
Plain Clothing 

How is it considered for 
members to argue that the 
old order of the brethren, in 
wearing a plain garment, is 
the tradition of men, and 
say there is no scripture for 
such order? Answer: We 
consider it wrong for mem- 
bers to do so, and if they per- 
sist in such a course they 
should be admonished. See 
I Pet. 5:5; Uno. 2:16. 

Neglecting Attendance. 

How is it considered for 
members of the church to 
absent themselves from 
meeting, from time to time, 
without any good or lawful 
excuse? Answer: We con- 
sider it wrong for members 
to absent themselves from 
meeting, and should they do 
so for three or four times, 
they should be visited to 
ascertain the cause; and if 
no good cause can be given, 
thev should be admonished. 
Heb. 10:24-25. 

Sunday School 

Does the Annual Meeting 

consider it wrong for the 
brethren to hold their Sun- 
day schools in their meeting 
house? Answer: We con- 
sider it not wrong, if such 
schools are conducted ac- 
cording to order, and by the 
consent of the church. 
Annual Meeting of 1871 

Settling Difficulties 
Would it not be in harmony 
with the scriptures, and the 
councils of our brethren, 
when there is considerable 
difficulty in a church, and 
the cause of the Master suf- 
fers in consequence of, for 
the elders of the adjoining 
churches to visit said church 
and set things that are 
necessary in order? An- 
swer: We consider it would 
be in harmony with the 
scripture, and the order of 
the brethren, to do so. 


Jan. 1— Spiritual Gifts. I Cor. 

Jan. 3— He Uses Physical Body, 

Compare Christ's Body. I 

Cor. 12:16-31. 
Jan. 15— Love. I Cor. 13:1-13. 
Jan. 22— Prophecy is Commended. 

I Cor. 14:1-20. 
Jan. 29— Order in Church of God. 

I Cor. 14:21-41. 
Feb. 5 — By Christ's Resurrection. 

I Cor. 15:1-19. 
Feb. 12— He Proveth the Necessity 

of Our Resurrection. I 

Cor. 15:20-39. 
Feb. 19— Always Abounding In the 




Work of the Lord. I Cor. 

26 — Paul Exorteth Them to 

Relieve the Wants of the 

Brethren. I Cor. 16:1-11. 
Mar. 5 — He Commendeth Timothy. 

Worketh the Work of the 
Lord. I Cor. 16:12-24. 
Mar. 12 — Paul Encourageth Them 

Under Trouble. II Cor. 1: 

Mar. 19 — By Righteous Faith 

Stand. II Cor. 1:12-24. 
Mar. 26 — That of Forgiveness. 

Cor. 2:1-17. 



1 — Spies Sent to Canaan 

Num. 13:1-3; 17-25; 32-33. 
8 — The People Murmur. Num. 

15 — Joshua and Caleb. Num. 

22 — Obedience Commanded. 

Deut. 6:1-19. 
29— The Death of Moses. Deut. 

5 — Joshua Succeeds Moses. 

Jos. 1:1-11; 16-18. 
12 — Waters of Jordan Divided. 

Jos. 3:9-17. 
19— Walls of Jerico Fall. Jos. 

26 — Joshua's Good Advice. Jos. 

Jos. 24:14-28. 
5 — Gideon and The Angel. 

Judg. 6:11-24. 
12— God's Sign to Gideon. 

Judg. 6:33-40. 
19— Gideon's Three Hundred. 

Judg. 7:1-14. 
26— The Sword of the Lord and 

Gideon. Judg. 7:15-21. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Ray Shank, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Lawrence Kreider. 
Howard Surbey. 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretay, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Halderhan, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 



March 1, 1950 

No. 5 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

I OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Happy is that people, 
that is in such a case: yea, 
happy is that people, whose 
God is the Lord," Psa. 
144:15. Turning to the 
latter part of Psalms 144, 
we find the characteristics 
"in such a case" of the people 
David is speaking of. 

Their children do not 
speak vanity and are not ac- 
customed t o falsehoods. 
Vanity of words and actions 
is not profitable in any age 
group. Falsehoods may be- 
come a habit, in order to 
gain one's ends, in any age 
group. Either of these al- 
lowed to become a part of a 
child, may be difficult to 
change in later years. 

Their sons are healthy and 
vigorous as young plants. 
They are not brought up in 
pride, idleness and extrava- 
gance but with discretion 
and maturity of judgment. 

"Let no man despise thy 
youth; but be thou an ex- 
ample of the believers, in 
word, in conversation, in 
charity, in spirit, in faith, 
in purity," I Tim. 4:12. 

Their daughters are as 
cornerstones with strength 
and beauty of mind and 
body. Whose beauty is ex- 
emplified through gentle- 
ness of disposition, tender- 
ness of feelings, purity of 
mind; and a sincere desire 
to be useful in promoting 
the happiness of all classes. 
Oh, if the powerful influence 
of our young women was 
sanctified by the grace of 
God, and consecrated to his 
noble cause, what wonders 
would it accomplish and 
what a powerful factor for 
doing good it would become. 

The older enjoy satisfac- 
tion and happiness through 
the results of careful plan- 
ning, tireless toil, and thank- 
fulness to God for His bless- 


J. D. Brown 

ings to them. This enjoy- 
ment and happiness would 
be impossible without cul- 
tivating reverence and holi-j 

ness as God directs. I We are living in an age 

'And, ye fathers, provoke when doctrine is out of style. 
not your children to wrath :| The popu i ai . churches of to- 
but oring them up in tnej day have doRe away with 
nurture ^and admonition of doctrine altogether. The 
theLora, Eph. 6:4. But gos j teaches the time is 
seek ye first the kingdom of coming when Deople wi ij not 
God, ana his righteousness; endure SO un(f doctrine, but 
and all these things shall bej wiI1 } to themselves 

added unto you, Matt. 6 :33. ; teachers having itching ears, 
There is a continual dan-jn Tim. 4:3. 

I believe we have arrived 
at that age. A great many 
of the ministers who are the 
most capable, so far as edu- 
cation is concerned, of 
careful with whom preaching the real doctrine 
they associate, with the ; f the gospel of Jesus Christ, 

ger of a people being injured 
in character and principles 
by the ungodly. Even the 
older but especially the 
young people, need to be 

places they go and with their 
speech and conduct. "Fin-lpi e tely. 
ally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, whatsoever 
things are honest, whatso- 
s are just, what- 
are pure, 
whatsoever things are love- 
ly, whatsoever things are of 
good report ; if there be any 

ever thing 
soever things 

refuse to preach it com- 

I remember several years 
ago, one of the educated 
ministers of a certain 
church, said he was not a 
doctrinal preacher. I wish 
to say they have neglected 
preaching the doctrine until 
they dare not preach it. The 

virtue, and if there be any| church today ^ants preach- 
praise,^ J*mk on these ers who wil f preach to tickle 
tilings, ± nil. 4:8. the ears, who will preach to 

satisfy the lust of the flesh, 

Not the wrongs done to us or the carnal mind. Rom. 
harm us, only those we do to 8:7, says the carnal mind is 
others. — Longfellow. ; enmity against God not sub- 


ject to the will of God, 
neither indeed can be. 

Jesus Christ severly re- 
buked the Pharisees, simply 
because they failed to recog- 
nize doctrine. Matt. 23:23, 
they were strong on tithing, 
but neglected the weighty 
matters of the law, the most 
important part. 

Show me a people who are 
strong on doctrine, and I will 
show you a people who are 
likely to recognize the whole 

The religion of Jesus 
Christ is supported by doc- 
trine. Take away doctrine, 
and it is like cutting the 
trunk from under the tree, 
the entire structure falls to 
the ground and dies. The 
trunk of the tree is the 
source that every twig, no 
matter how large or how 
small, gets its support, or 

So it is with the church, it 
exists by doctrine. Do away 
with doctrine and the church 
will perish. Christ says in 
John 15:5, I am the vine and 
ye are the branches. He 
teaches if we are severed 
from the vine, we perish. 

I would like to liken the 
Vine, to the doctrine, or the 
fundamental principles of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Jesus Christ was a doctrinal 
preacher, and we who are 
ministers of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, if we be in 
Christ and if Christ be in us, 
we are duty bound to be doc- 
trinal preachers. 

Jesus preached faith, re- 
pentance, and baptism for 
remission of sins. He also 
preached feetwashing to His 
disciples. He gave them to 
know, they also should 
I preach feetwashing. John 
J13, He said I have washed 
jyour feet for an example 
'and then commanded them 
to wash one another's feet. 

Then again he says, "Go ye 
therefore and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost, teaching them to ob- 
serve all things whatsoever 
I have commanded you, and 
low I am with you always 
even unto the end of the 
world," Matt. 28:19-20. 

Peter was a wonderful 
doctrinal preacher. On the 
day of pentecost he preached 
faith, repentance, and bap- 
tism for the remission of 
sins. He condemned sinful- 
ness. It pricked their hearts, 
and they were made to cry 
out, what must we do to be 
saved? Acts 2, tells how 



West Milton, Ohio, March 1, 1950 

Christ. He instructs Timothy 
to, "preach the word, be in- 
stant in season, out of sea- 
Pubiished semi-monthly by the son: reprove, rebuke, exhort 

S^SiSSS l !£S53, , S, i S5 B Xi|r t f - a11 J ^- su Ff in J> /T l 

of the Record Printing Co., Com-! doctrine, Tim. 4:2. "Make 

zzz^X^J fsf 1 Miamii ^F° 4 0f 5 of thy ministr y>" 

I believe there was at least 
two things resting on Paul's 
mind. First he had the 
church at heart, he knew the 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 1 neCe f it /, 1 ° f making full 

canton, Ohio, Editor. prooi oi the ministry. Paul 

Send all subscriptions and eom-; a j so f elt tha f the } if of th 
mumeations to the Editor. 1 -, , , !r 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- church depended Upon men, 

ant Editor. who were not ashamed of 

the fundamental 

Street, West Milton, Ohio. 
Entered as second class matter 

October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 

at West Milton, Ohio, under the 

Act of March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 

year in advance. 

Vienna Va., Asso- 

Lewis B. Flohr 

ciate Editor. 
Paul R. Myers, Greentown 

Associate Editor. 


Peter was filled with the 
Holy Ghost, Christ in Peter 
and Peter in Christ. 

Paul was a strong doctrin- 
al preacher, He says I lay 
the foundation, and others 
build thereon, I Cor. 3:10. 
He also warns those who 
build on the foundation, how 
carefully they should be, be- 
cause the foundation he laid 
was the Apostles, the 
Prophets, and Jesus Christ 
the chief cornerstone. 

Paul felt the great respon- 
sibility resting on him, He 
says, woe is me if I preach 
not the gospel of Jesus 

of Jesus Christ. In the 
second place I think Paul 
felt that he would be held 
accountable to some extent 
for the doctrine Timothy 

Paul in Gal. 1:8 says, 
Though we, or an angel 
from heaven, come among 
you, and preach any other 
doctrine, let him be accursed. 
"All scriptures is given by 
inspiration of Qod, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for 
reproof, for correction, for 
instruction in righteousness, 
that the man of God may be 
perfect; throughly furnish- 
ed unto all good works," II 
Tim. 3:16-17. Jesus Christ 
has established a law so ex- 


acting, to enforce his doc- 
trine, that no man can 
afford to trifle with the fun- 
damental principles of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ. 

Poplar, Mont. 


W. C. Pease 

"Then Philip opened his 
mouth, and began at the! 
same scripture, and preach- » 
ed unto him Jesus." Acts; 

We find recorded in Acts 
6, that Philip was one of 
those seven men; of honest 
report, full of the Holy 
Ghost and wisdom, who was 
chosen by the apostles, to as- 
sist in the work of the 
church. Later we read of 
what happened because of 
persecution. "Therefore they 
that were scattered abroad 
went everywhere preaching 
the word," Acts 8:4. 

As we read on we find, 
how Philip became a power 
for Christ and the church, 
in the city of Samaria. It 
certainly is most interesting 
to read of the faith of this 
man who allowed the Holy 
Spirit to lead him, in spite of 
the discouraging things that 
had and were still, confront- 

ing him. 

Let us go to the 26th verse, 
"And the angel of the Lord 
spake unto Philip, arise, and 
go toward the south unto the 
way that goeth down from 
Jerusalem unto Gaza, which 
is desert." Now someone 
might have said to Philip, 
"There must be some mis- 
take. Why should you leave 
here, when you are accomp- 
lishing such great things, 
and go down into that 
desert? What can you hope 
to do there?" But we find 
that Philip arose and went. 
Philip had faith in God. We 
don't know just how far he 
had to go, but he believed 
that he was sent to be of ser- 
vice in some way. So no 
doubt he had his eyes open 
to see what he could do. 

Let us read on, V. 27, 28, 
"And he arose and went 
and, behold, a man of 
Ethopia, an eunuch of great 
authority under Candace 
queen of the Ethopians, who 
had the charge of all her 
treasure, and had come to 
Jerusalem for to worship, 
was returning, and sitting in 
his chariot read Esaias the 

Now we notice that this 
man had been up to Jeru- 
salem to worship. Evidently 



he did not come in contact -that might bring about the 
with anyone who told him of saving of their soul, we fail 
Jesus, but God knew that hejto talk to them about. Of 
had a desire to know His 'course we should be careful 
will for his life. So God used what we say. The apostle 

Philip to 

What if 
"Well now 


the James gave us some wonder- 
ful advice along that line. 

Now what does it mean to 

preach Jesus? Philip was 

doing personal work at this 

time. He had been baptizing 


Philip had said, 

perhaps I better 
wait a few days and see 
what happens. If- the Lord 

still wants me to go, then Fir with the Holy Ghost and 
go. The result would have j with fire according to the 
been, that the eunuch would baptism of Jesus. Matt. 3:11. 
have passed by, and Philip j He loved the church of 
would have missed him. But! Christ, and was willing to be 
we notice that as soon as the I used of the Lord. I wonder 

promptly like 

Spirit bade him join himself 
to the chariot he ran for- 
ward. After the conversa- 
tion which took place be- 
tween them, we come to our 
text at the heading of this 

article, "Then Philip opened used to 
his mouth." 

Just a short time before 
this, Stephen had suffered 
death because he opened his 
mouth. We read of Stephen 

ii we act 

Philip did? Perhaps some- 
one had. erred from the 
truth and if something is not 
done the spiritual power of 
the church is weakened. We 
ins:, Someone is 

drifting from Jesus. Drift- 
ing away from the Savior, 
someone is drifting, are 

Someone may say, "I don't 
m Acts 7. We certainly do [see why the church asks me 
not believe his work was in ! to do this or that. I don't 
vain, however. Philip knew 
just v/hat to do. He preach- 
ed Jesus unto the eunuch. 

We sometimes fail to 
speak to others about Jesus, 

like to do it, and I do not see 
why I should." The church 
only asks us to do what 
God's word teaches, that will 
bind us together in unity 

We can talk to them about and love, and bring us to the 

other things and other 1 glory world 

events, but the very thing | How well the writer re- 


members how my parents 
gave me things to do that I 
did not like to do. As time 
went on I learned to like to 
do them; because it pleased, 
and also helped them. So it 
is with the things we can do 
for Christ and the church. 

Philip ran forward. He 
might have hesitated, rea- 
soning this was a man of too 
high position, to hear a 
simple gospel, but he did not. 

It is evident that among 
the things Philip told the 
eunuch about Jesus, was the 
fact that he must be bap- 
tized. For Philip baptized 
him, and then we read that 
the Spirit of the Lord caught 
Philip away that the eunuch 
saw him no more. No doubt 
the eunuch was able to do 
great things for the Lord be- 
cause of Philip's faithful- 

May we be faithful, by 
putting on the whole armour 
of God, that we may be able 
to stand, and having done 
all, to stand. Quinter, Kans. 


By Wm. Root 

"Baptism," first it is an 
ordinance, consists of three 
dips or three immersions. 

Second it is an act of 
obedience. Jesus said, Jno. 
12:48, "He that rejecteth me, 
and receiveth not my words, 
hath one that judgeth him: 
the word that I have spoken, 
the same shall judge him in 
the last day." 

Third, baptism is a test of 
"faith," "He that believeth 
and is baptized, shall be 
saved; but he that believeth 
not shall be damned." Mark 

Fourth, it is the compli- 
ment of the inward birth, be- 
ing two-fold, "of both water 
and Spirit," or of being born 
"of the water and of the 
Spirit." Baptism being the 
birth of water, the body be- 
ing submerged in water, at 
the same time the heart of 
the believer is submerged by 
the Holy Spirit, washed by 
the blood of Christ, which is 
the birth of the Spirit. 

Fifth, baptism is the "An- 
swer of a good conscience." 

Sixth it is "A symbol of 
spiritual cleansing." 

Seventh it is, "For the re- 
mission of sins." 

The Old Testament for- 
shadows Christian baptism. 
As Noah left the old life, so 
the Christian dies to sin. 
"Likewise reckon ye also 
yourselves to be dead unto 


sin but alive unto God j Jesus Christ." So we say 
through Jesus Christ our j baptism is a test of faith. 
Lord." Rom. 6:11. | We should take notice of 

In Noah's time the sinful the fact that the word bap- 
world was buried in a flood, tism in the verse just cited 
so we are burled in baptism. • ife not the figure spoken of 
"Therefore we are buried: in the text, (is not a symbol 
with him by baptism into; or picture of salvation, as 
death: that like 'as Christ 1 some teach). Why so? be- 
was raised up from the dead cause the proceeding verse 
by the glory of the Father, 'explains what the Apostle 
even so we also should walk \ Peter was talking about. He 
in newness of life. 5 ' Rom.! says, "wherein few, that is, 
6:4. This implies immer-j eight souls were saved by 
sion, not sprinkling or pour- j water," hence we say that 
ing. When we bury we cover; water is the figure spoken of 
up, we bury the old man,] in the text, 
that is we die in baptism,! Just as the eight were 

die unto sin. We do not; saved by water, "baptism 
baptize, (bury) live men, [doth also now save us." It 
saved individuals, as some J is a symbol of a spiritual 
teach, we are resurrected to \ cleansing, 
new life, when we rise to! We have stated in the be- 
"walk in newness of life." j ginning of this article that 
Noah also passed through j "baptism" is an ordinance 
water, to enter new life, so 'composed of three dips or 

we rise to new life, through 

Noah proved faithful, by 
love and by obedience to 
God. So baptism is the an- 
swer of a good conscience. 
I Pet. 3:21. "The like figure 
whereunto even baptism 
doth also now save us (not 
the putting away of the filth 
of the flesh, but the answer 

three immersions, which is 
Triune baptism. 

Triune means threefold, 
or three in one, being com- 
posed of the three, Father, 
Son and Holy Spirit. This is 
the trinity in unity and 
unity in the trinity. 

The baptism of Jesus re- 
veals this trinity. Matt, 3: 
13-17. "Then cometh Jesus 

of a good conscience toward! from Galilee to Jordan unto 
God), by the resurrection of ! John, to be baptized of him. 


But John forbad him, say- 
ing, I have need to be bap- 
tized of thee, and comest 
thou to me ? And Jesus an- 
swering said unto him, suf- 
fer it to be so now for thus it 
becometh us to fulfill all 
righteousness. Then he suf- 
fered him. And Jesus, when 
he was baptized, went up 
straightway out of the 
water: and, lo, the heavens 
were opened unto him, and 
he saw the Spirit of God de- 
scending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him: And lo, 
a voice from heaven, saying, 
This is my beloved Son, in; 
whom I am well pleased." 

Note— The Trinity: The 
Father in heaven, the Son in 
the water, the Holy Spirit as 
a dove. In this we see the 
baptism of Christ as an ex- 
ample to follow, not only 
that, we find he put his ap- 
proval upon it, for he him- 
self baptized. Jno. 3:22-28. 
"After these things came 
Jesus and his disciples into 
the land of Judea ; and there 
he tarried with them, and 

And John also was bap- 
tizing in Enon near to Salim, 
because there was much 
water there: and they came, 
and were baptized. 

For John was not yet cast 

into prison. Then there arose 
a question between some of 
John's disciples and the Jews 
about purifying. And they 
came unto John, and said 
unto him, Rabbi, he that was 
with thee beyond Jordan, to 
whom thou barest witness, 
behold, the same baptizeth, 
and all men come to him. 

John answered and said, a 
man can receive nothing, ex- 
cept it be given him from 
heaven. Ye yourselves bear 
me witness, that I said, I am 
not the Christ, but that I am 
sent before him." 

Jesus therefore, as he bap- 
tized into the kingdom of 
God, gave also a form of 
baptism for the church, 
when he said, "Go ye there- 
fore and teach all nations, 
baptizing them into the 
name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy 

These words of our bless- 
ed Master teach Triune bap- 
tism. Triune baptism is uni- 
versally taught and accept- 
ed, with but few exceptions. 
No church in existence can 
trace connection back to the 
apostolic age, without going 
through churches who prac- 
ticed triune baptism. 

Hence we say Christ gave 
the formula for baptizing, 



which teaches triune bap- 
tixns or trine immersion, 
which means an immersion 
into each name of the Holy 

This formula reads: "Bap- 
tizing them into the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost." The 
number of acts shown here 
is shown by the number of 
prepositional adverbial 
phrases, which is three. The 
same is proven in many cor- 
responding sentences in 
God's Word, by analogy. 

Therefore we are to bap- 
tize into each name of the 
trinity, which are three in 
one and one in three. Just 
as man is composed of spirit, 
soul, and body ; the trinity is 
composed of Father, Son 
and Holy Spirit. 

We therefore conclude 
John began baptizing, being 
commanded of God the 
Father, Jno. 2:23. Peter in- 
dorsed it, Acts 2:38, "Repent 
and be baptized every one 
of you, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, for the remission of 
sins and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. 
Philip practiced it, Acts 8: 
36-38, "And as they went 
on their way, they came unto 
a certain water: and the 
eunuch said, See, here is 

I water; what doth hinder me 
!to be baptized? And Philip 
| said, "If thou believest with 
jail thine heart, thou mayest. 
I And he answered and said, I 
(believe that Jesus Christ is 
• the Son of God. And he 
(commanded the chariot to 
| stand still: and they went 
down both into the water, 
both Philip and the eunuch ; 
and he baptized him." 
I Peter commanded bap- 
Jtism, Acts 10:48. "And he 
[commanded them to be bap- 
tized in the name of the 
Lord. Then prayed they him 
to tarry certain days." 

Great Bend, Kans. 
(To be continued.) 


W. E. Bashore 

(Through an error, the article 
"Once Saved, Always Saved" was 
printed in the Feb. 15th issue, be- 
fore the following article. — Editor.) 

I have just received a copy 
of a paper published by the 
Brethren, and who calls 
himself fundamental. He 
has an article titled, "Saved 
by a Coat," in which he de- 
rides the plain people for 
their faith. Among other 
things he goes at length on 
two subjects, Salvation by 


Grace, and Once saved, al- for the remission of sins, 
ways saved. jand ye shall receive the gift 

I wish to discuss the first of the Holy Ghost." Here is 
in this article, and then give 'an inspired example telling 
attention to ^ the second in 'us that it takes something 
another article. His first besides just simply a passive 
statement is that, "One is [ faith. Here they were told 
saved by the grace of God, \ to repent and be baptized 
through faith, plus nothing." | for the remision of sins. 
Then he quotes Eph. 2:8-9,' How different from faith 
John 3:16, II Cor. 9:15, Tonly. 
Pet. 1:18-19. j To be saved means that 

First point that I wish to, our past sins are forgiven 
make is that any one passage' and are to be remembered 
of scripture taken by itself against us no more, Jer. 3,1: 
and not harmonizing it with 34. That is what the people 
the whole is a dangerous . on the day of Pentecost 
practice. That is just what 'wanted, and that is what 
the, "saved by faith only,", every man that is convicted 
theory does. jof sins wants. When our 

Secondif we are saved by 4 sins are forgiven then we 
faith only, what becomes of i are in a saved condition, we 
Christ's * statement Luke are in God's favor. 

13:3, "Except ye repent ye 
shall all likewise perish." 

Where in all the teaching 
of Christ and His apostles, 

Faith only, gives no room when they were talking to a 
for repentance and we all 'sinner, did they ever tell 
know that it is required in them that they could be 
the word of God, that we saved by faith only. This is 
must repent of our sins, or j decisive, because they never 
else there is no forgiveness failed to instruct them in 

of sins. 

In Acts 2:38, Peter in talk- 
ing to the very ones that has 

the right way. 

Christ said to Nicodemus, 
"Ye must be born again. 

crucified the Savior, when, Then he told him how, "Ex- 
they asked him what they cept a man be born of water 
must do, said, "Pvepent, and; and of the Spirit he cannot 
be baptized every one of you enter into the kingdom of 
in the name of Jesus Christ! God." The faith only 



people, never quote this pas-.V. 36, "They came unto a 
sage, for it would explode J certain water: and the 
their theory. Here Christ eunuch said, See, here is 
said that it takes water bap- J water; what doth hinder me 
tism and also baptism of the, to be baptized." How many 
Holy Spirit. Exactly in har-j of the faith only preachers, 
mony with Peters directions,] do you suppose in preaching 
Acts 2:38. The gentleman [faith only sermons, their 
stated that they took the [hearers would ask to be bap- 

tized? I have heard them 
preach weeks at a time and 
never mentioned baptism. A 

scriptures literally, if so, 
why deny that water bap- 
tism is essential to salvation. 

Now go to Acts of the I different doctrine from 
Apostles, and read every {what the apostles taught, 
case of 'conversion, where] Here the Apostle Paul, in 
the man of God was talking; relating his conversion, Acts 
to a sinner and see lust what|22:16, "And now why tar- 

that riest thou? arise, and be 

the instructions were 
were given to them. One [baptized, and wash away 
inspired example is worths thy sins, calling on the name 
more than all the vain rea- ! of the Lord." 

soning of the religious world 
today. Acts 2:38, "Repent 
and be baptized for the re- 
mission of Sins." V. 41, 
"Then they that gladly re- 
ceived his word were bap- 

Acts 8:12, "But when they 
believed Philip, preaching 
the things concerning the 
kingdom of God, and the 
name of Jesus Christ, they 
were baptized, both men 
and women." 

Acts 8:35-37, "Then Philip 
opened his mouth, and began 

Thus we could go on giv- 
ing examples of the conver- 
sions in the Acts and all of 
them tell the same thing. 
There are three steps to sal- 
vation, namely, Faith, Re- 
pentance, and Baptism, leave 
any one out and you have 
not the promise of the for- 
giveness of sins, or the 
promise of the Holy Spirit. 
Paul, in Rom. 6:17-18, 
"But God be thanked, that 
ye were the servants of sin, 
but ye have obeyed from the 
heart that form of doctrine 

at the same scripture, and j which was delivered you. 

preached unto him Jesus." Being then made free from 



sin, ye became the servants 
of righteousness." When 
were they made free from 
sin ? After they had obeyed 
from the heart, that form of 
doctrine given to them. Too 
plain to be misunderstood. 

We hear the Word: Rom. 
10:14, we believe the teach- 
ing of Jesus Christ; Acts 8: 
12, we confess that Christ is 
the Son of God; Rom. 10:9, 
we repent of our sins; Acts 
2:38, and are baptized for 
the remission of cur sins. 
Then we have the promise of 
the Holy Spirit. God has 
never failed to keep his 
promises but his promises 
are on condition if we will 
only obey him. How differ- 
ent is the Bible way than 
man's way. 

The faith only theory is a 
product of the reformation 
and was not taught by the 
early church. 

P. 0. Box 826, 
Turlock, Calif. 

The main item for business to 
come before the meeting was the 
election of officers for the coming 
year. Our spring lovefeast was dis- 
cussed and the date set for April 
29-30. We invite all those who can, 
to come and enjoy these meetings 
with us. All other business was 
taken care of in a Christian man- 

May we ever be found watching 
and praying, for we know not the 
day nor the hour when the Son of 
man cometh. 

Dorothy Blocher, Cor. 




The church met in regular quar- 
terly council Dec. 9, 1949. After 
opening devotions, the meeting was 
opened for business by Elder Harry 

The Pleasant Home congregation 
held a two weeks' revival ending 
Jan. 20th, with Bro. William Root 
from Great Bend, Kansas, as the 
evangelist. Bro. Root preached the 
word with the spirit's power. It is 
our earnest prayer that the good 
seed that he has sown will spring 
up in all of our hearts and bring 
forth much fruit for the Master. 

On Saturday evening, Jan. 21st, 
we had our lovefeast with Bro. 
Root officiating. There were 28 
members that surrounded the 
Lord's table. We were glad to have 
Bro. Thomas and his wife with us 
on Saturday evening and also all 
day Sunday. 

On Sunday, Jan. 22nd, we had 
Sunday school at 10 and preaching 
at 11 o'clock. Bro. Root brought us 
our Sunday morning sermon on 

We had dinner in the basement, 
then in the afternoon Bro. W. E. 
Bashor preached on "Baptism." He 
outlined why we baptize in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son 



and of the Holy Ghost. We were 
happy to have many from other 
denominations come and hear this 

In the evening Bro. Root preach- 
ed his farewell sermon. None were 
added to the fold, but we feel that 
all have been encouraged to press 
on with a greater determination to 
live for Christ. Doris Byfield, Cor. 







Son of Minister Henry B. Sines ( 
and Harriet J. Mankis Sines, was! 
born at Swanton, Md., Feb. 8, 1896.! 
He departed this life Jan. 24, at the 
U. S. Marine hospital in Baltimore, 
Md., where he had been a patient 
since July 22, 1949, at the age of 53 
years, 11 months and 16 days. 

He was united in marriage to 
Martha Alice Teets, Sept. 18, 1929. 
To this union were born four 
daughters and one son, namely: 
Mary Jane, who preceded him in 
death Jan. S, 1937, Vergie Ellen, 
Rosalie, Ester Mae, and James 
Henry, all of the home. 

Bro. Sines is survived by his com- 
panion, Sister Martha Sines; three 
daughters; one son; two sisters, 
Mrs. Maggie Lewis, Corinth, W. Va., 
Mrs. Edith Friend; five brothers, 
Jonas W., Theodore, Perry H., all of 
Oakland, Md., Jasper Sines, 
Thomas, W. Va.; and Lester Sines, 
Cresaptown, Md., and many other 
relatives and friends. 

Bro. Sines was a faithful mem- 
ber of the Dunkard Brethren 
church and served as a deacon in 

the Swallow Falls congregation for 
about 12 years until God called 
him home. Bro. Charles was beau- 
tiful in life and in character. His 
love and kindness made for him a 
circle of friends that extended as 
far as he was known. He was always 
good, kind, true, and willing to 
help in time of need. His wife, 
children, relatives, and friends will 
sadly miss the tender touch of his 
willing hands in loving service. 
Since he is gone Heaven seems 
nearer, richer, and sweeter now 
that he has gone up there to live 
and be forever with Jesus his 

Funeral services were conducted 
from the Swallow Falls Dunkard 
church at 2 p. m., Jan. 23th, by Bro. 
W. A. Taylor assisted by brethren 
Z. L. Mellott, Jonas Broadwater and 
George Dorsey. His remains were 
laid to rest in the Bray cemetery. 
Ruth Snyder, Cor. 


C. M. Kintner 

As we have entered into 
another new year, the ques- 
tion is what can each one of 
us do to help more to enlarge 
God's kingdom this coming- 
year than in the past. As 
God gives us time to improve 
our talents, may we send the 
gospel to others. Jesus says, 
"Go ye therefore, and teach 
all nations, baptizing them 
in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the 



Holy Ghost: Teaching them 
to observe all things what- 
soever I have commanded 
you: and, lo, I am with you 
always, even unto the end of 
the world. Amen." Matt. 

Thinking of the sad situa- 
tion of so many people of 
the present age and how 
much they are in need of 
the true gospel. Also the 
Dunkard Brethren aims to 
teach and practice the teach- 
ings of God's word, we are 
confident that our own fra- 
ternity is able to supply 
ample manuscript for the 
Bible Monitor. It is encour- 
aging to hear of the request, 
presented by the Publication 
board to General Confer- 
ence, and that it was approv- 
ed by conference. 

May we see the fruits of 
their labors by helping our 
Monitor editor. May the 
elders of our church encour- 
age their members, to help 
furnish plenty of edifying 
material, so that it would not 
be necessary to use so much 
selected material for the 
Bible Monitor. 

May the Bible Monitor be 
sent forth beyond the bor- 
ders of our brotherhood, 
that it may be the means of 
helping other souls to be 

J saved. It could be an answer 
J to the Macedonian call; to 
icome over into Macedonia 
Jand help us, Acts 16:9. "For 
so hath the Lord command- 
ed us, saying, I have set thee 
to be a light of the Gentiles, 
that thou shouldest be for 
salvation unto the ends of 
the earth." Acts 13:47. 

May the Lord grant that 
the church will shine bright- 
er this year to the world 
than in the past. "And the 
gospel must first be publish- 
ed among all nations," Mark 
13:10. It is the mission of 
the church to send the word 
of God to the world in these 
last times. "How beautiful 
upon the mountains are the 
feet of him that bringeth 
good tidings, that publisheth 
peace: that bringeth good 
tidings of good, that publish- 
eth salvation; that saith 
unto Zion, thy God reign- 
eth." Isa. 52:7. 

The harvest truly is great 
but our ministers are few, 
may God help us to assist 
them, by helping to send the 
word through the Monitor. 

For thousands die each 
day and hour. Oh: send the 
word and help somebody to- 

Greentown, Ind. 




Susie Wisler 

We think we are working 
for Jesus, but are we really 
doing all we can? 

Many times we may think 
we do not have enough 
energy to do a kind deed, but 
we take time and energy to 
do something to get earthly 

Eph. 2:10, "For we are 
his workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good 
works, which God hath be- 
fore ordained that we 
should walk in them." 

As we go over the high- 
ways we see some of the 
beautiful mansions in this 
world, which cost large sums 
of money. If someone was 
to give us one of these, we 
would think how wonderful 
it was to receive one of these 
mansions. However, if we 
had a mansion in this world 
and would become proud, 
selfish, and careless in God's 
work, it would be better to 
live in the poorest home and 
have peace with God. He 
has said, many times in his 
word, we should humble 
ourselves. I Tim. 6:8, "And 
having food and raiment let 
us be therewith content." 

But Jesus has a mansion 
which is more beautiful and 
more valuable than the 
greatest one in this world, 
for his will last through all 
eternity. Why are there so 
many people who will not ac- 
cept a mansion like this? 

Jesus gives this mansion 
free and still there are so 
many who will not accept it. 
[Jesus says in Mark 16:16, 
"He that believeth and is 
'baptized shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not shall 
be damned." 

In Luke 16:19-26 we read 
about the rich man, we be- 
lieve there is not one soul 
that would want to spend 
eternity where he is, God has 
given us this sad story for a 
warning, so why not accept 
Christ and be saved? 

Our friends cannot save 
our soul at the judgment 
day, but Jesus can. How im- 
portant it is for each child 
of God to live a Christian life 
every day of our life, that we 
might be an example to the 

There may be those who 
are watching us and we are 
not aware of it. Many times 
we come in contact with 
more unsaved souls during 
the week than we often do 
on Sunday, then why should 



we not try to live for Christ 
and the saving of lost souls 
every dav of the week. 

EccJesfastes 12:14, "For 
God shall bring every work 
into judgment with every 
secret thing, whether it be 
good, or whether it be evil." 

Our earnest prayer and 
concern is that each one of 
us as members of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren church may 
earnestly and unitedly work 
together in God's vineyard 
for good. 

Waynesboro, Pa., R. 1. 


Sister Josie Kintner 

"But watch thou in all 
things, endure afflictions, 
do the work of an evangelist, 
make full proof of thy min- 
istry," II Tim. 4:5." 

W — Way : "Moreover as 
for me, God forbid that I 
should sin against the Lord 
in ceasing to pray for you: 
but I will teach you the good 
and the right way," I Sam. 

A — Actions: "One gener- 
ation shall praise thy work 
to another, and shall declare 
thy mighty acts," Psa. 145 :4. 

T— Tongue : "Whoso keep- 
eth his mouth and his tongue 

keepeth his soul from 
troubles," Pro v. 22:23. 
"Keep thy tongue from evil 
and thy lips from speaking 
guile," Psa. 34:13. 

C— Children: "Come ye 
children, harken unto me: 
and I will teach you the fear 
of the Lord," Psa. 34:11. 
"But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Suffer little 
children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom of God," 
Luke 18:16. 

H — Heaven : "F o r we 
know that if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle 
were dissolved, we have a 
building of God, an house 
not made with hands, eternal 
in the heavens," II Cor. 5:1. 
"And I saw a new heaven 
and a new earth; for the 
first heaven, and first earth 
were passed away; and there 
was no more sea," Rev. 21:1. 
"For there are three that 
bear record in heaven, the 
Father, the Word, and the 
Holy Ghost: and these three 
are one," I John 5:7. 

We should watch and be 
very careful how we conduct 
ourselves, where we go, and 
what we do. For there is al- 
ways some one ready to 
follow the example we set 
before them and it may be 



our fault if they should go 
wrong and be lost. 

To The Fathers 

The little lad is watching you, 
He' s watching everything you do. 
He's hearing everything you speak, 
He's watching every move you 

He loves you Sir: You are his God, 
The ground you tread is sacred sod; 
You build his future day by day, 
By what you do and what you say. 
(Clayton P. Shepard.) 
Greentown, Ind. 


Ruth M. Snyder 

In the beginning God 
created the heaven and the 
earth. He put here a large 
variety of useful blessings — 
light and darkness, sun, 
moon and stars, dry land and 
sea, air, animals, and vege- 
tables. Last of all He made 
man and placed him here to 
care for His creation. We 
notice that man had no part 
in bringing these blessings 
into existance, he being 
placed here last. But God 
supplied every need for 
man; food, supplies for 
clothing and homes, before 
He placed man here. God 
gave to man the highest 
knowledge of any earthly 

creature— just a little lower 
than the angels. With this 
knowledge man was created 
for the purpose of serving- 
God and using God's bless- 
ing to honor and glorify 

God has created and given 
man, the jurisdiction of six 
continents on which to live, 
raise animal life, and to till 
and raise all manner of vege- 
tation. He has made the 
mountains and the plains for 
every need of mankind, even 
great works of nature in 
scenery for us to enjoy. We 
are filled with awe, wonder, 
and admiration, when we 
stop and comprehend the 
great works of God. 

Wouldn't it be well to 
meditate on how we are 
using these blessings? Do 
we use them to amass great 
wealth from, and give God 
nothing (not even thanks) in 
return? Do we fill our 
gasoline tanks and travel for 
miles, all through the week 
and on Sunday and forget to 
go to the house of God to 
worship and give Him 
thanks for our automobiles 
and the power and intellect 
to operate them? 

Do we thank him for our 
health and strength ? Or do 
we just take it for granted 



that it is coming to us? It .through His infinite mercy, 
is true that God is so just 'does not operate on that 
that he does bless the just. basis. Or else what would 
and unjust alike. He makes .happen were God to with- 
the rain to fall on both the! hold the rain from the 

just and unjust and gives 
other blessings accordingly. 
But, dear reader, do not for- 
get that God has placed us 
here as free moral agents to 
choose our own master — 
God or the Devil. It is true 

earth ? Why, everything 
would dry up and vegeta- 
tion, stock, and people would 
die. Suppose He would re- 
move the air for only a few 
seconds. Would we not all 
be dead men? When the 

that some people think, al-|sun ceased to shine from 12 
though they do not give it 1 3 o'clock when our Saviour 
much thought, they want to j hung on the cross — how 
be on God's side. But that (frightened everyone was? 
j where you are mistaken, I Were that to happen today, 

dear friend, because it does 
take thought and much 
effort to be on God's side. 
It takes, as it were, paddling 
up-stream against currents 
and shoals, not just drifting 
with the tide of the worldly 

It is sad that there are 
people who are dishonest 
enough to steal, or cheat, 
another fellow being out of 
what is rightfully his. But 
most people are more honest 
than to do that. Yet in this 
honest class we find those 
who take God's blessings for 
granted and do not give God 
his service in return. If 
someone cheats or defrauds 
us we are not likely to trust 
that person again. God, 

would we be any less fright- 
ened ? Yet, I am afraid that 
many use the blessings of 
God every day, year after 
year, forgetting to give God 
the honor, thanks, and ser- 
vice due Him. 

Mai. 3:8, "Will a man rob 
God? Yet ye have robbed 
me. But ye say, wherein 
have we robbed thee? In 
tithes and offerings." 
Science says that man can 
neither create nor destroy 
anything. True, man can 
construct and change the 
form of things, he can even 
burn many things, but the 
substance only changes from 
one form to another, as in 
burning the substance 
changes to various gases, 



etc. Everything we are, 
everything we have, every- 
thing we use, God has 
created. But, oh, how sad 
are so many of the uses man 
has put those blessings of 
God to — into the worship of 
the creature instead of the 

Dear reader, what use are 
you making of God's gifts? 
Are you, too, robbing God? 
Would you want God to 
withhold His gifts that you 
have not been thankful for? 
I am sure you would not. 
Oh, that we may all strive to 
serve and obey Him closer 
in the future than we have in 
the past. 

Our Master said in Matt. 
9:37-38, "The harvest truly 
is plenteous, but the laborers 
are few; pray ye therefore 
the Lord of the harvest, that 
he will send forth laborers 
into his harvest." 

Who will answer the call 
to work for the giver of all 
good gifts in this sinful 

R. 2, Oakland, Md. 


D. Paul Reed 

Compassion means, liter- 
ally suffering with another ; 

pity for another; sympathy. 
On one occasion when 
Jesus was about to enter 
into a city called Nain, be- 
hold they were carrying out 
the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow: and 
much people was with her. 
When the Lord saw her 
weeping, He had compassion 
on her. "And He came and 
touched the bier: and they 
that bare him stood still. 
And he said, young man, L 
sav unto thee, arise." Luke 

"It is quite natural that it 
was very hard thing for this 
widow woman to follow her 
only son to the silent city of 
the dead, and there see him 
laid to rest. She being a 
widow, it is very likely, she 
trusted in him to take care 
of many things that are 
needful to this life. Jesus 
knowing all her troubles, 
(as well as our), thought it 
wise for many reasons to de- 
liver him to his mother. 

Jesus has left us an ex- 
ample. Are we following it ? 
We can not restore life as 
Jesus did ; but we can render 
some kind of service. Jesus 
teaches us in Matt. 25:40, 
"Inasmuch as ye have done 
it unto one of the least of 
these my brethren, ye have 



done it unto me." James 1 : 
27, "Pure religion and un- 
defiled before God and the 
Father is this, to visit the 
fatherless and widows in 
their affliction, and to keep 
himself unspotted from the 
world. 11 

Another example, where 
Jesus had compassion on a 
beggar, who was also blind. 
The Master, and a multitude 
of people were journeying 
along, and as they "came 
nigh unto Jericho, a certain 
blind man sat by the way- 
side begging: and hearing 
the multitude pass by, he 
asked what it meant. And 
they told him, that Jesus of 
Nazareth passeth by, and he 
cried, saying, Jesus, thou 
Son of David, have mercy on 
me." It seems to me there is 
a wonderful thought here. 

Just as long as the poor 
begger was out in the world 
of sin and folly, it seems that 
no one rebuked him, but just 
as soon as he cried out for 
mercy, from the Lord, he 
was rebuked. So it is with 
those who have never ac- 
cepted their Lord and 
Savior. Just as long as you 
drift along with the devil, 
and his crowd; but little re- 
buking, or opposition you 
will meet with. 

But begin to show an in- 
terest in the Lord, toward 
the saving of your soul, and 
you will be rebuked, vilified, 
ridiculed, and mocked. Many 
things will be done and said 
to discourage you in order 
to drag your soul down to a 
devil's hell. From the con- 
duct, and conversation of 
some, we are made to believe 
that there are some who 
have their names on the 
church roll that are not free 
from all of the above stated. 

Another thing about the 
blind man was his persist- 
ence. In all of the efforts 
the people made to stop his 
cries unto the Lord, the more 
he cried, until the Lord com- 
manded that he be brought 
unto him. And Jesus said, 
"What wilt thou that I shall 
do unto thee? And he said, 
Lord that I may receive my 
sight. And Jesus said unto 
him, receive thy sight: thy 
faith hath saved thee." 
Luke 18: 41-42. 

The grandest thought of 
all is, he did not only restore 
the blind man his natural 
eye sight, but He saved his 
soul. Sinner friend, He will 
save your soul, just as he did 
the blind man, if you will 
only let Him. He is still a 
Saviour of compassion, and 



His arm to save has not 

Jesus manifested His com- 
passion, when He went to 
the home of Martha and 
Mary when their brother, 
Lazarus had died. To the 
mind of the writer it is ob- 
vious that Martha, Mary and 
Lazarus were orphans. We 
much believe this is one rea- 
son why Jesus often visited 
their home : to bind up their 
broken hearts, and to bring 
comfort, and cheer to them. 
And friends He will do the 
same for us, if we will only 
put our trust in Him. 

We believe Jesus received 
much enjoyment from visit- 
ing in this Christian home. 
But during His absence, 
word came that His friend, 
Lazarus, had died. Jesus, 
after some days, goeth to 
their home, and there He 
found many Jews who had 
gathered together to com- 
fort Martha and Mary. As 
Jesus saw them weeping He 
had compassion on them. 
"Jesus wept." John 11:35. 

Jesus cometh to the grave. 
"It was a cave, and a stone 
lay upon it. Jesus said, 
Take ye away the stone." 
Good logic teaches us that 
Jesus having power to raise 
Lazarus from the dead, and 

give unto him his natural 
life again, that He had 
ample power to have re- 
moved the stone from the 
grave. But He taught a 
lesson by telling others to 
move it, that we ought to 
give our greatest attention 
to. And that is this: That 
there is some thing for you 
and me to do. It is true He 
is full of compassion and 
mercy but He is also a God 
of Justice. 

If we want pure religion, 
visit the fatherless and 
widows in their afflictions, 
and keep ourselves unspot- 
ted from the world. If we 
want salvation, do as the 
blind beggar did. If we 
want to be resurrected, unto 
the resurrection of life, then 
let our lives be so lived, so 
Savior will have compassion 
on us. 

Carthage, Va. 


Annual Meeting of 1871 

Church Letters 

Will not the Annual Meet- 
ing make it binding on all 
the churches to furnish all 
bembers, moving from one 
place to another, with letters 



of recommendation, or a 
reason why not when asked? 
Answer: The church shall 
give recommendations, or a 
lawful reason why not. 

Church Periodicals 

According to Art. 14, in 
the minutes of 1869, can the 
church tolerate a brother 
who assails the Annual 
Meeting by writing against 
its decisions in the period- 
icals of the brotherhood? 
Answer: We think it is 
wrong for a brother to do so, 
and any doing it should 
make satisfaction to the 

Annual Meeting of 1872 

Power of the Church on 

Questionable Matters 

Has the church the right 
to enforce her decisions ac- 
cording to Matt. 18, in mat- 
ters where the gospel is sil- 
ent? Answer: There may 
be evils of sufficient magni- 
tude to require a resort to 
the extreme of the course we 
are directed to pursue in 
Matt. 18, though those evils 
for which members are dealt 
with may not be specified in 
the gospel, but at the same 
time are clearly violations of 
the principles of the gospel. 

We desire the Annual 

Meeting to reconsider Art. 
3, of the minutes of 1844, and 
if the present answer may 
be adopted, then what shall 
be done with a brother who 
violates the decision? The 
query above alluded to, with 
the answer, are as follows: 
"Whether a brother may go 
to the legislative assembly, 
as a representative of the 
people, agreeably with the 
! gospel? Considered, that 
! though we look upon the 
| higher powers of the world 
as being of God, for the pro- 
tection of the pious, etc., and 
desire to be thankful to God 
for the benefit we enjoy un- 
der our government, and 
feel it our duty to pray ferv- 
ently and daily for the same, 
we cannot see how a follow- 
er of the meek and lowly 
Savior can seek and accept 
an office of this kind con- 
sistently with the gospel he 
professeth. See Matt. 20: 
25-28; Mark 10:42-46; Luke 
22:25; Jno. 17:16. The query 
was reconsidered, and the 
following answer given by 
this meeting: Answer: We 
readopt the answer to the 
minutes alluded to, and con- 
sider that any brother who 
suffers himself to be elected 
to such office as that named, 
and to serve in it, cannot be 



retained as a member of the 
church. See Rom. 16:7, 18; 
IIThess. 3:14-15; Matt. 6:24. 


Tithing provides not only 
ready funds for the Lord's 
work, but also yields much 
satisfaction. In fact, this 
method of sharing is a very 
splendid way of measuring 
the prosperity with which 
the Lord has blessed us. Can 
we say "thank you" to God 
and express our gratitude 
by giving less than the 

The most heartbreaking of 
the ills of life is the ill of 
loneliness. Are we trying to 
be friendly? Are we trying 
to make our churches friend- 
ly places, where people can 
really learn to live together? 


Theme: New Testament Repent- 

I. Confession of Sin Enjoined. 
Memory verse, Matt. 5:4, "Blessed 
are they that mourn: for they shall 
be comforted." 

Wed. 1— Matt. 3:1-12. 
Thurs. 2— Matt. 4:12-17. 
Fri. 3— Mark 1:1-8. 

Sat. 4— Mark 2:13-17. 

II. Confession of Sin Enjoined. 
Memory verse, Mark 8:12, "They 

went out, and preached that men 
should repent." 

Sun. 5— Mark 6:7-13. 

Mon. 6— Luke 3:2-14. 

Tues. 7— Luke 10:1-16. 

Wed. 8— Luke 11:29-36. 

Thurs. 9— Luke 13:1-9. 

Fri. 10— Luke 14:7-11. 

Sat. 11— Luke 15:1-10. 

III. Confession of Sin Enjoined. 
Memory verse, Luke 15:18, "I will 

arise and go to my father and will 
say unto him, Father, I have sinned^ 
against heaven, and before thee." 

Sun. 12— Luke 15:11-12. 

Mon. 13— Luke 18:9-17. 

Tues. 14— Luke 24:36-48. 

Wed. 15— Acts 2:37-47. 

Thurs. 16— Acts 3:14-26. 

Fri. 17— Acts 5:17-32. 

Sat. 18— Acts 8:14-25. 

IV. Confession of Sin Enjoined. 
Memory verse, Acts 17:30, "The 

times of this ignorance God wink- 
ed at; but now commandeth all 
men every where to repent." 

Sun. 19— Acts 17:22-32. 

Mon. 20— Acts 20:17-27. 

Tues. 21— Acts 26:9-23. 

Wed. 22— Rom. 2:1-11. 

Thurs. 23— Rom. 11:13-24. 

Fri. 24— Eph. 5:1-16. 

Sat. 25—11 Tim. 2:15-26. 

V. Confession of Sin Enjoined. 
Memory verse, Luke 13:3, "I tell 

you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish." 

Sun. 26— James 4:1-10. 

Mon. 27—1 John 1. 

Tues. 28— Rev. 2:1-7. 

Wed. 29— Rev. 2:12-17. 

Thurs. 30— Rev. 2:18-29. 

Fri. 31— Rev. 3:1-6. 



March 15, 1950 

No. 6 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and | OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"The nex day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and 
saith, Behold the Lamb of 
God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world," John 1:29. 
Christ is the "Pillar and 
ground of the truth," our 
only hope that, upon our re- 
pentance and acceptance of 
His sacrifice, our sins will 
be forgiven. There is no 
difference of what country, 
nationality or language we 
may come, pardon is offered 
to all who repent and ac- 
cept His plan of salvation. 
Whatever things may be re- 
quired of us should be of 
little concern as long as, 
through doing them, we may 
be reconciled to God. 

"For the Son of man is 
come to seek and to save that 
which was lost," Luke 19:10. 
He came a long way to seek 
and bring back those who 

were lost and perishing. He 
came when there was hope 
in none other, when all else 
was filthy rags and dry 

If such a sacrifice is re- 
quired on the part of our 
Lord and Master, that we 
may be pardoned, what 
should be our attitude to- 
ward sin? As we think of 
His pure life of service, it 
should develope in us a very 
abhorance of sin, and a long- 
ing to do that which is good 
in the sight of God. "Abhor 
that which is evil; cleave to 
that which is good," Rom. 

"Even as the Son of man 
came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister, and to 
give his life a ransom for 
many," Matt. 28:20. Our 
Lord and Savior has gone 
before us as a pattern of 
humility and usefulness. As 
we meditate on His minis- 
tering, we cannot estimate 


its value, yet His immediate and to prove to others that 
return was as- the- poorest,} Christ died to atone for sin, 
receiving the bare neces-jis the word of God, our 
sities of life that He might; Bible. How familiar are we 
seek and save that which | with it? What part does it 
was down-trodden and lost.! serve in our lives? Are we 

feeding ourselves and others 
on the bread of life? 


According to Divine jus 
tice our lives are forfeited 
because of sin. However 
Christ has sacrificed His 
life, our ransom is paid, and 
if we accept the ransom? 
our lives will continue on 
into eternity. We may ap- 
pear as a small group but 
when He will gather all ages "Rescue the perishing, 
from the four corners of the care for the dying" is one of 
earth, an innumerable com- j the beautiful hymns which 
pany will be His. (we love to sing and never 

Our Master's death tire of. It was written by 

Paul R. Myers 

bought our life, shall we 
serve Him ? Shall we sacri- 
fice for the salvation of 
others? Our concern for 
our Savior and the methods 
of living that He taught will 

Fanny J. Crosby in 1870. In 
her lifetime she composed 
nearly eight thousand 
hymns. When she was six 
weeks old, in having a poul- 
tice applied to her eyes, she 

be exemplified, by our obedi-jlost her eyesight completely. 

"'She was sent to a school for 

ence to His teachings and 
our sacrifice for others. 

"And Paul, as his manner 
was, went in unto them, and 
three sabbath days reasoned 
with them out of the scrip- 
tures, opening and alleging 
that Christ must needs have 
suffered, and risen again 
from the dead ; and that this 
Jesus, who I preach unto 
you, is Christ," Acts 17:2-3. 
Our weapon, to ward off sin 

blind children. While there, 
she was so studious that 
eventually she became one of 
the teachers. 

She spoke at many public 
gatherings. Trainmen and 
policemen learned to know 
her and assisted her in get- 
ting from place to place, 
many times without any- 
one accompanying her for 
the entire journey. 


One day she visited a mis- 
sion in the slums of New 
York City. In spite of her 
blindness, she could feel and 
sense the misery and 
wretchedness of those about 
her. Because of her lack of 
eye-sight, she felt she could 
not help such people direct- 
ly, but that she could inspire 
others to help. Upon her 
return home, she 'wrote the 
hymn "Rescue the Perish- 

It immediately touched 
th;.hearts and minds of men 
and women everywhere it 
was sung. For three quar- 
ters of a century it has been 
a favorite. It is full of mean- 
ing and abounds in human 
sentiment. It inspires 
church workers to help 
rescue those that are lost in 

Our hearts are saddened 
when we meditate on the 
thought of the number of 
people who are perishing, 
spiritually. One of the con- 
tributing factors in perish- 
ing physically, is lack of 
sufficient wholesome food. 
I believe the reason so many 
are perishing spiritually, is 
because they do not partake 
of spiritual food. They are 
feeding on the follies of this 
world, rather than on the 
things of God. 

Jesus said, "I am the bread 
of Life; he that cometh to 
me shall never hunger; and 
he that believeth on me shall 
never thirst," John 6:35. 
There is plenty of spiritual 
food. Our duty is to par- 
take of it, allow it to digest 
and become a part of us. 

Many heroic missions have 

been given publicity in our 

newspapers. Cost and time 

do not receive consideration 

when a man or group of men 

are lost in a snow storm, on 

a mountain or are entombed 

|in a cave-in. An all-out 

j effort is made to effect a 

'rescue. It is proper that 

'every effort be made to save 


I I wonder if we are as con- 
'cerned about helping save 
the eternally lost as we are 
about rescuing those that 
are among the missing. Such 
| is our duty as a church. 
Christ came to seek and to 
save the lost. We can carry 
on where he left off in res- 
cuing the perishing by throw 
ing out the life-line, which is 
the ever proclaiming of the 
gospel of salvation, the 
Word of God. 

Let us as a church be the 
means of rescuing those that 
are lost. Let us be life 
savers. Let us be more con- 
cerned about those that are 



West Milton, Ohio, March 15, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

perishing. Rescuers go in 
search of the lost. Jesus 
said, "Go ye." Are we ac- 
tually and seriously attempt- 
ing to "rescue the perish- 


Box 117, Greentown, 0. 


Joseph P. Robbins 

Acts 11:26. A Christian, 
first, is a mind through 
which Christ thinks. 

Second, is a heart through 
which Christ loves. 

Third, is a voice through 
which Christ speaks. 

Fourth, is a hand through 
which Christ helps. 

Fifth, is a soul through 
which Christ lives. 

A Christian is one who is 
converted. Matt. 18:3, 
"Verily I say unto you, ex- 
cept ye be converted, and 
become as little children, ye 
shall not enter into the king- 
dom of heaven." 

A Christian is one who has 
been born again, or regen- 
erated. Jno. 3:1-7. Verse 7, 
"Marvel not that I said unto 
thee, ye must be born again." 

A Christian is one who be- 
lieves in the virgin birth of 
Christ. Luke 1:26-38. 

A Christian is one who be- 
lieves in baptism as taught 
bv Christ himself. Matt. 28 : 
19-20, also Mark 16:16. 

A Christian is one who 
believes and also keeps the 
commandments as taught by 
Christ. Jno. 15:15, 23, also 
Jno. 15:10. 

A Christian is one who 
will follow the leading of the 
Holy Spirit. Jno. 14 :26, also 
Jno. 15:26. 

A Christian is one who 
will not love the world, or 
worldly pleasures. Jno 2: 

A Christian is one who 
will not reject Christ, Jno. 



A Christian is one who 
will neither lie nor steal, 
Mark 10:19, Luke 18:20, 
Eph. 4:25-28. 

A Christian is one who 
will be honest in all his deal- 
ings. IThess4:12. 

A Christian is one who 
will neither swear nor take 
God's name in vain. Matt. 5 : 

A Christian is one who 
loves the Lord with all his 
heart, and his neighbor as 
himself, Mark 12:30-33. 

A Christian is one who 
will, by his life, testify to the 
saving power of the atoning 
blood of Christ. 

A Christian is one who is 
not ashamed of the gospel 
of Christ which is the power 
of God unto salvation to 
everyone who believeth, 
Rom. 1:16. 

These few thoughts which 
we have written, we trust 
will put us all to thinking, 
and taking an inventory of 
ourselves to see if we are 
really just what we claim to 

God bless us and keep us 
in the center of His will. 

Potsdam, Ohio. 

If any man have ears to hear, let 
him hear. 


W. E. Bashore 

Rom. 10:13, we read, 
"Whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the Lord shall 
be saved." This is a promise 
to all, and carries no excep- 
tions. It is as certain in its 
t fulfillment as the stars in 
jheaven. Since Jesus came 
; into the Coasts of Caesarea 
Philippi, Matt. 16:13, and 
i told his disciples that he 
[would "build his church and 
jthe gates of hell would not 
prevail against it," and 
therefore the gates of hell 
have not prevailed against 
the church. We know that 
no one has ever called upon 
the name of the Lord and 
has not been saved. If they 
had it would prove that the 
word of God is unreliable. 
Therefore we must conclude 
that those who call upon the 
Lord, are saved, right then 
and there, when the calling 
is done. 

What does it mean then to 
call upon the name of the 
Lord? Does it mean to go 
to an altar of prayer and 
pray for salvation? Does it 
mean to cry, and beg for 
•mercy? I am sure it does 


not mean to beg for mercy, is prevalent in the land to- 
when God in his mercy sent .day. 

his only Son to die. on the] "The people never once 
cross for our sins. And God. thought to question the 
has abundantly proved his! "word of the preacher," but 
love for man in that while: instead questioned the word 
we were still sinners Christ [of God, for it was undeni- 
died for us, Rom. 5:8. Must | able that something had 
the sinner get clown on his i failed. To save themselves 
knees and pray or beg God,. the "preachers charged it up 
for salvation when God has! to a lack of faith," on the 
made a way for the sinner to ? part of the earnest seekers, 
be saved? Yes when God But to the reasoning mind, 
begs sinners to be saved. |if those earnest seekers did 
"Come unto Me all ye that 'not believe, then nobody did, 
labor and are heavy laden, .and they did exactly what 
and I will give you rest," is 'their preachers had told 
the plea made to the sinner, j them to do. 

It is certain then that,! This is the faith of many 
"calling upon the Lord," j different churches and many 
does not mean praying or (different faiths. And at 
begging God for salvation,! the same time opposing each 
for thousands have done 'other, and questioning the 
this, believing and still are; salvation of each other, 
not saved. Have we not all' Thus the very preachers 
seen hundreds at the "altars! that pronounced "saved" 
of sectarian revivals," plead- upon those that prayed at an 
ing and begging and crying 'altar of prayer, afterward 
for God to send peace into j questioned the salvation of 
their souls and this night others who were thus saved 

after night, and go away 
still unsaved. Yet after do 

ing this "according to the manner ! Who else said they 

the direction of their preach 
ers," these poor souls were 
left unsaved. Had God's 
word failed? It thus ap- 
peared to many that God's 
word had failed and thus 
was born the skepticism that 

Yet all of them had been 
saved by exactly the same 

were saved, nobody except 
the preachers who after- 
wards questioned the "sal- 
vation" of those who were 
saved as they were. Did 
God in his word say they 
were saved? No. Then we 


have only the word of men do to be saved. The people 
for this kind of salvation today are not so fortunate, 
and they even question it. Is 'But it is their own fault for 
this the character of the! they prefer men to God, for 
word of God who say/' all 

will be saved that call upon 
the name of the Lord." 
God's word is sure. It fol- 
lows that calling 
name of the Lord, 
salvation, the 

carried out, and this leaves 
no seekers and mourners, 
when sinners properly call 
upon the name of the Lord. 
Let us find out how the 

the gospel, the word spoken 
by Ananias to Paul, is as ac- 
cessible to them as it was to 
Paul, but they have allowed 
pon the | their preachers to substitute 
brings (God's word for their own 
moment it is . opinions. How then can 

they be saved any more than 
Paul could if he had refused 
to have heard Ananias. 
Paul, up to the time Ananias 
visited him, was in the same 
New Testament teaches usjcondition as the "denomina- 
te call on the name of thejtional seekers." Both are 
Lord. Acts 22:16, "And nowjseeking, both are praying, 
why tarriest thou ? arise, jboth are begging God to save 
and be baptized and wash j them, but now they part 
away thy sins, calling on the ] company, Paul arises and is 
name of the Lord." This was baptized and washes away 
said by an inspired man, to 1 his sins, calling on the name 
Saul of Tarsus, after the | of the Lord. Which should 
latter had been praying for j expect to be saved? Why, 
three days and nights. After j the man that arises and 
he had seen Jesus on the \ washes his sins away, of 
road to Damascus, and after course. Why was he saved? 
having talked to Jesus, Because he arose, and called 

on the name of the Lord, 

which made him believe 
Him. Had not Paul, done 
all that the denominational 
preacheds teach, yet it is 
evident that Paul had not 
called upon the name of the 
Lord. And neither do the 
preachers of today. They 
are no better than Paul. 
Ananias, told Paul what to 

and the others did not. 

Now if both prayed for 
salvation, why did not God 
give it to both of them? Be- 
cause the Lord never prom- 
ised salvation to those who 
just prayed for it. He has 
offered it to those who had 
believed and were baptized. 



Mark 16:16. Then no man obey him. Here is the prin- 
can call upon the name of ,ciple under which God acts, 
the Lord, until he has com-jProv. 28:9, "He that turneth 
plied with the terms of His away his ear from hearing 
offer. That is the reason | the law, even his prayer is 
Paul had to be baptized. jan abomination." This pro- 
No one has a right to calljvides a basis upon which we 
upon Christ, unless he does; can interpret every aproach 
it in the way he has offered.] to God in prayer. So long as 
Then so long as he offers j man prays to God, before he 
salvation to baptized be-; obeys, his prayer is an 
lie vers, unbaptized believers 'abomination in the sight of 

have no right to call upon 
the name of the Lord. It is 
not theirs by promise, hence 
God will not grant their re- 

Christ at no time promised 
salvation to unbaptized be- 
lievers in the New Testa- 
ment, preachers know it. 
That is why we do not find, 


Now for an alien sinner, 
one whom Christ has com- 
manded to "Repent and be 
baptized for the remission of 
his sins," to stop and start 
praying for pardon is that 
which, in the sight of God, is 
an abomination. Praying is 
not that which God has 

in the New Testament, un-j commanded for an alien sin- 
baptized seekers, mourners !ner to do in order to wash 
and believers for they were 'away his sins. That is what 
all baptized immediately,! Paul had to do in order to be 
"the same day," Acts 2:41; (saved. No man from Paul 
"the same hour 

night," Acts 16:33 

of the! down to the present time has 

way," Acts 

"on the 
8:36-40. This 
was the way it was done in 
the time of the Apostles, be- 
cause Christ had promised, 
that "he that believeth and is 
baptized shall be saved. 
Those people believed Christ, 
therefore sought salvation 
as Christ promised. 
We must remember that 

been saved any other way. 

Now from what has been 
stated, it follows that all 
systems that teach sinners to 
pray for pardon are dishon- 
oring God, and only leave the 
sinner in his sins. No 
amount of praying, will avail 
anything so long as the sin- 
ner refuses to obey this com- 
mand. So long as he will not 

God hears only those that 1 be baptized, into Christ, 


Gal. 3:27, he will just remain 
in his sins. God is not go- 
ing to alter his word that he 
spake through Christ, to fit 
the false teaching of men, 
or correct a mistaken con- 
ception of the truth. 

Why will the preachers of 
today persist, in urging sin- 
ners, to pray — an act Christ 
has not commanded of them, 
and keep them as long as 
possible from being baptized 
— an act God has command- 

Why will they persue a 
course not taught in the 
bible and hold the sinner in 
his sins by refusing to tell 
"him to arise and be baptized 
and wash away his sins?" 
All forgiveness is in Christ, 
and we must be baptized into 
Christ, for the remission of 
sins then we have the prom- 
ise of the Holy Ghost, Acts 
2 :38. This is the way Christ 
set forth, and is the way, the 
truth, and the life. 

Turlock, Calif. 


W. C. Pease 

David said, "I was glad 
when they said unto me, let 
us go into the house of the 
Lord," Psa. 122:1. David 
professed his joy for the 

church. How did David 
learn to want to attend 
church? We believe he was 
trained in this way. "Train 
up a child in the way he 
should go: and when he is 
old he will not depart from 
it," Prov. 22:6. 

What a wonderful thing- 
it is to form the habit of 
regular church attendance. 
Then too, we should form 
the habit of being there on 
time. If we are late very 
much, it is not a very good 
evidence of our pleasure in 
going to the house of the 

It is sad to say that there 
are many today who have 
their names on the church 
roll, and attend church quite 
regularly perhaps: who 
have formed habits that are 
not good. 

Do you think these would 
rather be glad when they 
said unto them, "Let us go 
into the picture show?" Per- 
haps some church members 
might even go to picture 
shows, but surely a Chris- 
tian would not. 

Paul would say, "Lovers 
of pleasure more than lovers 
of God," II Tim. 3:4. Many 
of them likely know more 
about those things than they 
do about God, and the house 
of prayer. They are more 



interested in the gayety of and expensive. Surgeons 
this world than they are say that in case of an opera- 
about the joys and happiness tion, those who have not 
of the glory world. jiised tobacco recover sooner 

We should form the habit! than those who have used 
of being sober thinking, tobacco, 
people. Solomen says, "The I May our prayer be, that 
heart of fools is in the house! we may grow in grace, and 
of mirth ; but the heart of | in the knowledge of our 
the wise is in the house of ; Lord and Saviour Jesus 
mourning/' Eccles, 7 :4. 1 Christ. 

God's people are not inter- 
ested in "Banquetings, revel- 
lings and the like," which 
Peter speaks of in I Pet. 4:3. 

Prayer is very necessary 
for us, as church members 
especially, to engage in. 
Jesus said, "Watch and pray, 
that ye enter not into temp- 
tation: the spirit indeed is 
willing, but the flesh is 
weak," Matt. 26:41. "What 
a friend we have in Jesus, 
all our sins and griefs to 
bear; what a privilege to 
carry everything to God in 
prayer." If it was necessary 
for Jesus to pray as much as 
he did, how much 
necessary it is for us. 

The last thing I shall men- 
tion at this time is the 
tobacco habit. I have been 
told that the Dunkard 
Brethren are quite free from 
this habit. How thankful 
we should be for that. It 
surely is a very evil habit, 
and is unclean, unhealthful 

Quinter, Kans. 



D. K. Marks 

"And they all forsook him, 
and fled," Mark 14:15. When 
Jesus began to preach, re- 
pent for the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand, he also 
walked by the sea of Galilee, 
he saw Peter and Andrew 
fishing. Jesus said unto 
them follow me and I will 
make you fishers of men, 
immediately they left all and 
more 'followed him. 

Jesus called James and 
John, they left all and fol- 
lowed him. Jesus called till 
he had 12 disciples, they fol- 
lowed him daily, he cured 
the sick, opened the eyes of 
the blind, made the lame to 
walk, raised the dead and 
many other miracles. 

Jesus taught them the way 



that leads from earth to! 
heaven. Many thousands of [ 
men, women and children j 
followed him to be healed, j 
and eat of the loaves and 
fish he gave unto them. 

Jesus taught them how 
they could get the bread of 
life and the water of life 
free. Thousands were of- 
fended at Jesus and went 
away from him. Jesus said 
unto the twelve, will ye also 
go away from me? Peter 
said to whom shall we go? 
thou hast the words of etern- 
al life. Jesus told them he 
would be killed, and buried 
and the third day he would 
arise from the grave. They 
did not understand his 
words, but they continued to 
follow him. 

When Jesus came near to 
Jerusalem on his last 
journey before his cruci- 
fixion, he told them again he 
would be killed and rise the 
third day, they followed him 
into the city. The last night 
he told them they would be 
scattered and flee away 
from him. Peter said he 
would never leave Jesus, 
when Jesus was arrested 
Peter tried to defend Jesus 
for a short time, then they 
all fled and run away from 
Jesus. Later Peter follow- 
ed Jesus, far away, denied 

him and afterwards wept in 

John was near to Jesus 
when He was tried by the 
high priest. John heard the 
words that Jesus spake when 
he was hanging on the cross, 
he saw the soldier pierce the 
side of Jesus with a spear, 
and also saw the water and 
blood flow. 

After Jesus arose from 
the grave and appeared unto 
his disciples, they followed 
him till he ascended up into 
heaven. Jesus gave them in- 
structions what they should 
do, they were to go to Jeru- 
salem to wait for the Holy 
Ghost to give them power to 
work for Jesus. They began 
to work in Jerusalem and 
then spread abroad to all na- 
tions. They met trials, per- 
secutions, and sufferings for 
Jesus, they stood faithful 
for Jesus, they never ^ ran 
away from Jesus' directions. 

In the 14th chapter of 
Mark, we read of a young- 
man wearing a linen cloth, 
who followed Jesus a little 
while and then ran away. 
Mark is the only writer that 
gives the record of this 
young man, it is supposed 
that he, himself, was the 
the young man. In Acts 13 
we read of Mark working 
with Paul and Barnabas for 


a short time, then he ran 
away from the missionary 
work. A sad thought run 

me, I know you not. 

When the word of the 
Lord came to Jonah, go and 

ning away from Jesus, preach to Nineveh that wick- 
When Paul and Barnabas ed city, Jonah ran away 
spake of their second mis- 'from the presence of God. 
sionary journey, Barnabas 'Jonah traveled the opposite 
intended to take Mark with [ direction from which God 
them. Paul was not in 'told him to go. He went on 
favor of taking Mark with' a ship and fell asleep, he 
them because he ran away' thought he had run away 
from the work on their first from God, but God punish- 
missionary journey. Barna- ed him. The sailors awoke 
bas took Mark and went on i him and asked what his mis- 
a journey. Paul chose Silas sion was. They soon found 
and they went on their jour- that he was fleeing from the 
ney. (presence of God. 

"Only Luke is with me.j Now the Lord had pre- 
Take Mark, and bring him pared a great fish to 
with thee: for he is profit- swallow up Jonah, and 
able to me in the ministry," Jonah was in the belly of the 
II Tim. 4:11. We read Mark fish three days and three 
was a faithful worker with 'nights, Jonah 1:17. Jonah 
Paul and also with Peter, 'prayed to God in his afflic- 

The sinners are running tion, God had mercy on him 
away from Jesus, some re- and made the fish place him 
pent and follow Jesus and' on dry ground. God spake 
never run away from him,; to Jonah, Arise, go and 
others begin to follow Jesus, 'preach to the great city 
strong in faith, love and Nineveh. Jonah went, he 
obedience. A few years did not run away from God 
later many became cold,! the second time, he learned 
careless and afraid, then I by experience that it does 
run away from Jesus, back 1 not pay to run away from 
in the sinful world. There God and his word. 

will be a great disappoint- 
ment for those who ran 

When Jesus was working 
miracles the people came 

away from Jesus, in the running together to see 
judgment day, when the those that were healed and 
judge shall say, depart from Lazarus came forth from 



the grave alive and lived in 
his house. "And when he 
was gone forth into the way, 
there came one running, and 
kneeled to him, and asked 
him, good master, what shall 
I do that I may inherit 
eternal life?" Mark 10:17. 
Jesus knew his heart, one 
thing was lacking, the one 
thing caused him to walk 
away from Jesus again. 

"Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy laden, 
and will give you rest. Take 
my yoke upon you, and learn 
of me ; for I am meek and 
lowly in heart; and ye shall 
find rest unto your souls, for 
my yoke is easy, and my bur- 
den is light," Matt. 11:28-30. 
Jesus calls and invites all to 
come to him, learn of him, 
obey him, receive rest and 
receive comfort for the soul. 
Jesus has promised that he 
would never leave nor for- 
sake those who abide in him 
as the live branch abides in 
the vine. When this life is 
over they will always abide 
and reign in heaven. 

Jesus and Paul taught us 
to be a separate people from 
the world in dress, in speech, 
in deeds. If we neglect to 
obey the words of Jesus or 
disobey his commandments 
we are running away from 
Jesus in this life. After this 

life is over, all will come to- 
ward heaven's door and 
knock, Lord, Lord, open unto 
us, but the answer will be, to 
many, I know you not, de- 
part from me. 

York, Pa. 


Wm. Root 

Part II 

In our study of this im- 
portant subject, we have 
come to, "Symbols of Bap- 

First baptism is immer- 
sion. We deny that sprink- 
ling or pouring meets scrip- 
tural requirements for 
Christian baptism. The 
question here involves, how 
much water is needed for 
baptism ? In the holy scrip- 
tures, where water baptism 
is mentioned, we find that 
there was enough water for 
our practice of immersion. 
In the baptism of our Savior, 
who is our example in all 
things, he was baptized in 
the river Jordan, a river of 
water, and he went up out 
of the water. 

It is true that men tell us 
it may have been springling 
or pouring down in the 
river. This does not (lis- 



prove our position, that 
there was immersion, they 
had water sufficient for im- 
mersion. They would not 
have needed to go to a river, 
if it had been sprinkling or 
pouring. The example of 
John baptizing also shows 
the quantity of water. John 
3:23, "And John also was 
baptizing in Enon near to 
Salim, because, there was 
much water there." 

Also in the example of the 
baptism of the eunuch, there 
was much water. Acts 8: 
36-38, "And as they went on 
their way, they came unto a 
certain water: and the 
eunuch said, See, here is 
water ; what doth hinder me 
to be baptized? And he 
commanded the chariot to 
stand still: and they went 
down both into the water, 
both philip and the eunuch; 
and he baptized him." No 
one, no not even a little child, 
would advance such an idea 
from this reading, that they 
would both go down into the 
water to sprinkle or pour a 
few drops of water on the 
head of the applicant. 

Our next argument to 
prove that baptism is im- 
mersion, is that Paul says we 
are buried in baptism, which 
requires sufficient water 
for immersion. Rom. 6:4-5, 

"Therefore we are buried 
with him by baptism into 
death : that like as Christ 
was raised up from the dead 
by the glory of the Father, 
even so we also should walk 
in newness of life. For if we 
have been planted ■ together 
in the likeness of his death, 
we shall be also in the like- 
ness of his resurrection." 

This proves to us that, to 
be buried with Christ by 
baptism, or having been 
planted together, wouicl 
both require a covering up. 
As applied to baptism a suf- 
ficient amount of water, as 
in immersion we are cover- 
ed up by water. Not that 
baptism signifies the death, 
burial and resurrection of 
Christ as some teach, those 
were real things in them- 
selves, and needed no signi- 
fication. We believe that 
Paul was teaching us the 
form of Christian baptism; 
that it was immersion; that 
it was forward action, as 
practiced by our beloved 
church; and was the only 
form taught in the Bible. 

Paul makes immersion 
still clearer in Col.2:12. 
"Buried with him in bap- 
tism, wherein also (that is 
in baptism) ye are risen 
with him through the faith 



of the operation of God, who 
hath raised him from the 

So then we conclude that 
baptism is immersion, which 
symbolizes death, not the 
death of Christ, but our 
dying to sin. 

We say then that baptism 
is submersion, a symbol of 
burial, not Christ's burial, 
but the burial of our sins, by 
the washing of Christ's 
blood. Further baptism is 
emergence, which symbol- 
i z e s resurrection, not 
Christ's resurrection, but 
our resurrection from our 
sins, to walk in newnes of 

Let us consider now the 
"Great Commission," Matt. 
28:19. "'Go ye therefore, 
and teach all nations, bap- 
tizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, 
and of the Holy Ghost." 
Here we have the mode of 
baptism, which is triune, 
three immersions to com- 
plete one baptism. "Trinity 
in unity and unity in trin- 
ity." Just as baptism sym- 
bolizes three things, immer- 
sion, submersion and resur- 
rection, there are also three 
names into which we are to 
baptize, Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost. 

Baptizing into the name 

of the Father, secures the 
| acceptance of the Father's 
mercy and fatherhood. First 
he accepts the faith of the 
applicant, "For God so loved 
the world, that he gave his 
only begotton Son, that who- 
soever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have 
everlasting life." Jno. 3:16. 

Second, He, the Father, 
accepts the forgiveness of 
sins. Eph. 4:32, "And be ye 
kind one to another, tender- 
hearted, forgiving one an- 
other, even as God for 
Christ's sake hath forgiven 

Baptizing them into the 
name of the Son or "and of 
the Son," secures union with 
the Father, three things also. 
First, propitiation for our 
sins, I Jno. 2:12. "I write 
unto you, little children, be- 
cause your sins are forgiven 
you for his name's sake." 

Second, the giver of divine 
life to us. I Jno. 5:11-12, 
"And this is the record, that 
God hath given to us eternal 
life, and this life is in his 
Son. He that hath the Son 
hath life; and he that hath 
not the Son of God hath not 

Third, in the head 
of the church, His 
body. Eph. 5:23, "For the 
husband is the head of the 



wife, even as Christ is the been planted together in the 

head of the church : and he is 
the saviour of the body." 

This union also exists in 
the Holy Ghost. Baptizing 
into the name of the Holy 
Ghost, or "and of the Holy 

First, He also convicts of 
sin. Jno. 16:8. "And when 
he is come, he will reprove 
the world of sin, and of 
righteousnes, and of judg- 

Second, He renews the 
heart. Titus 3:5, "Not by 
works of righteousness 
which we have done, but ac- 
cording to his mercy he 
saved us, by the washing of 
regeneration and renewing 
of the Holy Ghost." 

Third, He enables us to 
live godly. Gal. 5:16-18, 
"This I say then, walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfill 
the lust of the flesh. For 
the flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against 
the flesh : and these are con- 
trary the one to the other: 
so that ye cannot do the 
things that ye would. But if 
ye be led of the Spirit, ye are 
not under the law." 

Baptism is not only im- 
mersion, but it is forward 
action. Here again is unity 
of three. "For if we have 

likeness of his death, we 
shall be also in the likeness 
of his resurrection." Rom. 

First the forward action, 
all acts of worship are for- 

Second, it is convenient, 
graceful, consistent. 

Third, the likeness of 
Christ's death, as quoted 

When He died he bowed 
his head, being nailed to the 
cross he could not have 
bowed it backward. Jno. 
19:30, "When Jesus there- 
fore had received the vine- 
gar, he said, It is finished: 
and he bowed his head, and 
gave up the ghost." 

Single immersion is inven- 
tion, not scriptural. It 
originated in the fourth cen- 
tury, for the English Bap- 
tists, by one Eunomious. 
Backward action of single 
immersion originated in the 
year 1522. 

In conclusion, baptism is 
a saving agency, along with 
faith, confession, repent- 
ance, it is an outward sign 
of an inward cleansing, a be- 
ing born of the water, with 
the birth of Spirit, or and of 
the Spirit which completes 
the new birth. 



THE LITTLE BOY WHO Ito serve God. Eli promised 


George Dorsey 

In Mount Ephraim in the 
land of Israel lived a man 
named Elkanah. He feared 
God, and went yearly to 
Shiloh to sacrifice to God. 
His faithful wife, Hannah, 
also went with him. But 
she was very sorrowful, be- 
cause God had never given 
her a child. Although El- 
kanah was good to her, she 
would not be comforted. 

One year when she went 
to Shiloh to worship she 
prayed to God to give her a 
little baby boy. She prom- 
ised to lend him back to God. 
Before another year passed 
by God answered her pray- 
er. A little baby boy came 
to this home. She named 
him Samuel, which means, 
"asked of God." We believe 
she loved him dearly, but she 
didn't forget her promise. 

One day when Samuel was 
yet a little boy, she patched 
his clothes and took him to 
Shiloh. She brought him to 
the tabernacle to Eli the 
priest. She told him that 
this was the son she prayed 
for. Now she wanted her 
son to help Eli, and to learn 

to take care of her little boy. 
Then Hannah returned to 
her home, leaving Samuel in 

Hannah never forgot her 
boy. Every year when she 
went up to the tabernacle to 
worship God, she took a new 
'coat for her boy. How glad 
she must have been to see 
him growing! And how 
thankful to hear Eli tell of 
the many things he was 
learning to do about the 
tabernacle. Her heart was 
glad because God heard and 
answered her prayer. 

Now Eli the priest had 
two sons. They were not as 
obedient as Samuel was. 
They worshiped idols, and 
did many other wicked deeds 
that displeased God. Eli 
knew they did wrong; but 
still he allowed them to be 

One day God sent a 
prophet to Eli to warn him 
of his sons' evil doings. He 
said they would surely be 
punished. The prophet said 
Eli also would be punished. 
The office of high priest 
would be taken from his 
house forever. None of his 
children after him, should 
work at the tabernacle. 

To make more of an im- 
pression on Eli, God is going 



to use Samuel. Now Samuel 
was an obedient little boy. 
"And the child Samuel grew 
on, and was in favor both 
with the Lord, and also with 
man." One night after the 
prophet went away, God 
spoke to Samuel. Now it 
had been a long time since 
anyone had heard God's 

When God called Samuel, 
he didn't understand it was 
God's voice. He was only a 
child yet, and did not know 
very much about God. When 
he heard a voice calling in 
the darkness, he thought it 
was Eli calling. He ran 
unto him, and said, "Here 
am I." He was ready to do 
whatever Eli might ask of 
him. But Eli said, "I did not 
call you, go lie down again/' 
and Samuel obeyed. 

Soon the Lord called 
again, "Samuel." Samuel 
arose and went to Eli again. 
"Here am I," he said, for he 
was sure he heard Eli call. 
But Eli answered once more, 
I did not call; go lie down 

Now the Lord called again 
the third time. And Samuel 
arose as before and went to 
Eli. Now Eli perceived that 
the Lord was calling Samuel. 
So he told Samuel to go and 
lie down again. And if the 

voice calls again he should 
say, "Speak, Lord; for thy 
servant heareth." Samuel 
obeyed, he went back and 
laid down. 

Soon the voice called as 
before, Samuel ! Samuel ! 
Then Samuel answered, 
speak ; for thy servant hear- 
eth. God talked with Sam- 
uel that night, and told him 
that he was soon going to 
punish Eli's house as the 
prophet had said. 

Now we notice Samuel 
was afraid to tell the old 
priest the sad news that God 
had told him. We imagine 
Samuel laying awake for a 
long time wondering how he 
could tell this message. But 
Eli knew God spoke to him. 
Nov/ Samuel did not come to 
Eli as usual, Eli called him. 
Samuel obeyed, and told Eli 
all that the Lord told him 
should happen. This judg- 
ment came to pass soon 

God loves little children 
and can use them if they 
obey him. Jesus says, 
"Verily I say unto you, ex- 
cept ye be converted, and be- 
come as little children, ye 
shall not enter into the 
kingdom of heaven." God 
used this little boy, when he 
became a man, God used 
him as a prophet in Israel 



He was the one that anoint- 
ed David as king. 

Salisbury, Pa. 


living. Jesus gave us the 
pattern by which to live. He 
said, "I am the way, the 
truth, and the life, no man 
cometh unto the Father but 
by me." 

Potsdam, Ohio. 

J. P. Robbins 

Our nation is spending, in 
hard earned money, 15 
billions for crime, 9 billions 
for alcoholic drinks, and 
only some over 1 billion for 
all churches and christian 

Can we call this a chris- 
tian nation with the millions 
and millions of dollars that 
are being spent for pleasure 
such as picture shows, dance 
halls, places of prostitution, 
gambling dens, swimming 
pools, and numerous other 
things which have a ten- 
dency to lead individuals 
into sin. 

Now with television read- 
ily available, all the evils of 
the world are brought right 
into the homes of many of 
the members of the so-called 
Christian churches. Can we 
ask God to bless this nation 
while lying under such 
curses as this, nay, verily 

Christianity is a living 
principle, or Jesus's way of 


T. A. Roberson 

In Bible Monitor Vol. 5, 
No. 6, March 15, under the 
title, "Two Extremes" page 
10 and 11, I take exception 
to an allusion to prove to 
sisters that the prayer veil 
need not be worn at all times. 
He says, "if so, the man 
would have to go barehead- 
ed all the time," which I feel 
.is unwarranted according to 
Paul's instructions, which I 
wish to prove. 

First, we must admit that 
Paul was an inspired apostle 
when he gave this plain, em- 
phatic command. (I Cor. 11) 
(A. M. revised). 

First notice Paul is treat- 
ing headship, and qualifica- 
tions for prayer, and in the 
5th verse he says, "every 
woman praying or prophesy- 
ing with her head unveiled 
dishonoreth her head," (the 
man) and in the 7th verse he 



says, "for a man indeed 
ought not to have his head 
veiled." Now we wish to 
decide what veiled and veil- 
ing means. I understand 
veil material means very 
light thin goods, so that the 
goods that our sisters gener- 
ally use, fills the require- 
ment, and that is why the 
ancient brethren adopted it. 
Now Paul says the woman 
must have her head veiled to 
pray. Veiled means she 
shall cover her head with 
this thin material, but I fear 
many sisters fail to do this 
acceptably when they cut it 
off so far back that one can- 
not tell that they have any 

Now please note that Paul 
teaches that a man shall not 
veil his head with this veil- 
ing material to pray. Did 
you ever see a man pray 
with it on? I never have, 
and I would fear to do it 
lest God might knock me 
down as he did Paul on his 
way to Damascus. Then I 
ask why a man would have 
to go bareheaded all the time 
because the sister is re- 
stricted from praying with- 
out the prayer veil on? He 
would not be violating this 
law, but how about the 
woman that prays, disobey- 
ing this law? I have known 

sisters go to worship and sit 
all through the worship with 
their bonets (weather pro- 
tection) on (or hats) and 
have no prayer veil on, 
Maybe they did not pray or 
perhaps, if they prayed it 
was in violation, and the 
angels did not bear away the 
message, for Paul gives us 
to understand (10th verse) 
that the woman ought to 
have this prayer veil on her 
head as a sign of authority 
because of the angels (mes- 
sage bearers). 

Dear sisters, a bonnet, a 
hat, a bed spread, won't an- 
swer the requirement for a 
prayer veil. 

I wish at this juncture to 
give a dangerous statement 
that came to us by a student 
of one of the colleges. A 
young sister who went from 
her home church loyal, wear- 
ing her prayer veil and bon- 
net but came home dressed 
in worldly style with bonnet 
and prayer veil discarded, 
and a big hat on. The state- 
ment is that a noted evangel- 
ist's wife, who should have 
said that sisters need not 
wear the prayer veil because 
"Paul was an old bachelor 
and hated women, is why he 
put this burden upon them." 
Could a Christian dare say 
such a thing about inspira- 



tion? That is why I call it the Lord are guarding her 
dangerous, but is that anyl Now a word to the sister 

more dangerous than being 

or sisters, that the brother 

a heretic (false teacher) who referred to as going to the 
uses his influence against extreme in wearing the 

the prayer veil ? The saluta- 
tion? head dress, body 
dress? etc. But let us get 
back to the subject of prayer 

I admire the dear sisters 
who have educated their 
conscience by the word of 
God, that they feel they 
ought to be qualified at any 
time or moment to pray, for 
the prayer veil upon one's 
head speaks so loud that 
one's life must appear and be 
in keeping with it. A sign 
that there is a great power 
and guarantee back of that 
life. It is a life protector. 
No person who has a right 
mind would insult or abuse 
in any way a woman with a 
prayer veil on about her 
daily work, praying as she 
goes, for there is a prayer 
for every work that we are 
entitled to do, if we have the 
mind of Christ to use it and 
when we realize (with the 
poet) that "prayer is the 
souls sincere desire unutter- 
ed or expressed" God knows 
it all. And again I say the 
prayer veil upon a Christian 
woman's head tells the devil 
himself that the angels of 

prayer veil. It only tells me 
that you have educated your 
conscience by the spirit of 
God's word to a greater ex- 
tent than many others 
have, and still move on, and 
up, on higher grounds for 
you cannot get to close to 
God and his word. 

The brother may think I 
have gone to the extreme 
also, but not so, for I have 
always prayed and craved a 
closer walk with God, and I 
never fear that I will get too 
extremely good, or keep too 
close to God's word to offend 
him. This prayer command, 
for I stand firm for one and 
all commands, and may God 
help every loyal one to hold 
fast, so as to be among the 
few that Jesus says will be 
saved. Not all, but few. We 
wonder who that few will 
be. Not the unfaithful, sure. 
— Eldorado, Ohio. 

Sel. by George Studebaker, 
from Vol. 5, No. 13, p. 14. 


The Catholic Review de- 
scribed Santa Claus in an 



editorial as a "folish fic- 

The Rev. John Sinnott 
Martin, editor of the weekly 
official organ of the arch- 
diocese of Baltimore and 
Washington, wrote "our 
Santa has become a rival of 
the Holy Child ..." 

Our children "learn about 
the reindeer but never have 
heard of the ox and the ass," 
he stated. 

"Santa the saint has been 
lost in Santa the sugar 
daddy. Children are to be 
good or they won't get paid 
with presents — a fine speci- 
men of thoroughly un-Chris- 
tian morality. 

After warning his readers 
"don't read this .... if you 
prefer a foolish fiction to a 
sacred fact ..." Father 
Martin wrote: 

"The whole Santa idea is 
bad psychology and bad 
pedagogy. It is even worse 
theology, and all the worse 
for being entirely unneces- 

"For it is untrue that our 
blessings come from a jolly 
old toy-maker at the North 
Pole; but completely true 
that they do come from the 
birth of a savior who is 
Christ the lord " 

Father Martin warned 
parents that playing Santa 

may be a sure way to under- 
mine parental authority 
when junior discovers that 
that fat man in the red suit 
is actually daddy. 

"It may be hard on those 
who play the part of the 
benevolent old pixie to fore- 
go the pleasure of donning 
whiskers and oversize red 
flannels," he said. 

"We have often suspected 
that Santa was a source of 
more pleasure to the grown- 
ups than to the children." 

"Leave Santa to those who 
have nothing better. Leave 
him to those for whom life 
must end in disillusion and 

Sel., J. A. Leckron. 







We have just finished revising 
the Mailing List. All renewals re- 
ceived before March first, should be 
corrected on the yellow mailing- 
slip which appears either on your 
Bible Monitor or on the wrapper 
around it. A few have still not re- 
newed their subscriptions. 

Some of you are having difficulty 
in receiving the Bible Monitor 
regularly. Have you inquired at 
your local post office? We have 
found cases where the postal em- 
ployees were careless with some 
copies, thinking they were just an- 



other advertisement. If you have 
missed any copies, drop me a card 
and I will try to replace them. 

We would appreciate an immedi- 
ate notice whenever you change 
your address or whenever your ad- 
dress is incorrect. 



When the great plants of our cities 
Have turned out their last 
finished work; 
When our merchants have sold 
their last yard of silk 
And dismissed their last tired 
When our banks have raked in their 
last dollar 
And paid their last dividend; 
When the judge of the earth says, 
"Closed for the night." 
And asks for a balance — 
What then 

When the choir has sung its last 

And the preacher has made his 

last prayer; 

When the people have heard their 

last sermon 

And the sound has died out on 

the air; 

When the Bible lies closed on the 

And the pews are all empty of 

And each one stands facing his 
record — 
And the Great Book is opened — 
What then? 

When actors have played their last 
And the mimic has made his last 

When the film has flashed its last 
And the billboard displayed its 
last run; 
When the crowds seeking pleasure 
have vanished, 
And gone out in darkness again — 
When the trumpet of ages is 
And we stand up before Him — 
What then? 

When the bugle call sinks into 
And the long marching columns 
stand still, 
When the captain repeats his last 
And they've captured the last fort 
on the hill; 
And the flag has been hurled from 
the mast-head 
And the wounded afield checked 
And a world that rejected its 
Is asked for a reason, 
What then? 

— Sel. from Voice of Temperance. 
In connection be sure to read 
Rev. 18.— C. F. Rush, R. 5, Peru, Ind. 






2 — False Teachers Charge 
Him With Vain Glory. II 
Cor. 3:1-18. 
9 — Easter. Christ's Resurrec- 
tion. John 20:1-23. 

16 — Faithful Preaching the 
Gospel. II Cor. 4:1-18. 

23— Assured Hope of Glory. II 
Cor. 5:1-10. 

30— That We may Be Right- 
eousness of God in Him. 
II Cor. 5:11-21. 
7— Proved Himself by the Word 
of Truth. II Cor. 6:1-18. 

14— He Exhorteth Them to the 
Purity of Life. II Cor. 



May 21 — Stirreth Them up for the 

Poor Saints. II Cor. 8:1-12. 
May 28— The Proof of Your Love. II 

Cor. 8:13-24. 
June 4 — He States the Reason Why 

He Sent Titus. II Cor. 

June 11 — Our Warfare is Not Car- 
nal, but Mighty Through 

God. II Cor. 1:1-18. 
June 18—1 Have Preached to You 

the Gospel. II Cor. 11:1-16. 
June 25— By Preaching Christ I Was 

Persecuted. II Cor. 11: 





Apr. 2 — Samnson's Riddle. 

9— The Risen Christ. Mark 

Apr. 16 — Famine and Death in 

Moab. Ruth 1:1-10. 
Apr. 23 — Naomi's Return With 

Ruth. Ruth 1:14-22. 
Apr. 30— Ruth Gleans in the Field. 

Ruth 2:1-12. 
May 7— Boaz Favors Ruth. Ruth 

May 14— The Lord Calls Samuel. I 

Sam. 3:1-21. 
May 21— Prayer and Victory. I 

Sam. 7:3-12. 
May 28— The People Want a King. 

I Sam. 8:1-9; 19-22. 
June 4 — The First King Chosen. I 

Sam. 10:17-27. 
June 11 — Obedience Better Than 

Sacrifice. I Sam. 15:10-24. 
June 18— Chosen by the Lord. I 

Sam. 16:1-13. 
June 25 — A Strong Enemy Over 
Come. I Sam. 17:20-50. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Ray Shank, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Lawrence Kreider. 
Howard Surbey. 

* * 



Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees * 


Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, * 

R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. * 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, * 

R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. * 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, * 

Bethel, Pa. * 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretay, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the * 

various boards should be made * 

out to the Treasury, but sent * 

to the Secretary for his * 

records. * 



April 1, 1950 

No. 7 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints. 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Why seek ye the living 
among the dead? He is not 
here, but is risen : remember 
how he spake unto you when 
he was yet in Galilee," Luke 

Here we have a message 
delivered to those women, by 
two angels, from Almighty 
God. Far more, a message 
delivered to all people of the 
world for all future ages of 
humanity. Also a message 
that even reflected back over 
the destiny of all believing 
people before this time. 

First, can we picture the 
significance of this message, 
to us individually, as we 
meditate upon it. Our Lord 
and Savior, our mediator 
with God, the one who came 
from heaven to reveal God to 
us; arisen from the dead. 
Victory over death, the 
first-fruits of all who have 

died or will die in the future. 
A positive proof to us that 
God has power over death 
and those committed to the 
grave. "If Christ be not 
Arisen, then is our preaching 
vain, and your faith is also 
vain," I Cor. 15:14. 

Can we picture these 
women as they heard this 
f message from God? They 
had gathered from various 
walks of life. Some of them 
had been the vilest of sin- 
ners. They had heard 
Christ teach, they had seen 
Christ perform miracles, 
they had their sins forgiven 
and were enjoying life under 
His directions. They had 
even learned to know and re- 
spect Him to the extent that 
they looked to Him as the 
temporal Savior and Ruler 
of the Jews. 

They had learned to re- 
spect Christ's power and His 
teachings. As is so often the 
case with us, they had for- 


gotten many of His teach- 
ings. Now they had seen, 
what they thought was His 
power, overcome. They had 
and heard the authorities, of 
the land cruelly, and unjust- 
ly arrest, condemn and 
crucify their Lord and Mas- 
ter. They had helped to 
hastily prepare His body for 
burial and saw it placed in 
the tomb. Because of the 
coming Passover Holy-day, 
they did not have time to 
properly bury Him yet they 
prepared to steal away to 
the tomb and respectfully 
complete the preparing of 
His body to waste away 
back to the earth. 

They heard that the gov- 
ernment had sealed His 
tomb and was guarding it. 
But alas, when they arrived 
as it began to dawn toward 
the first day of the week, the 
tomb was opened and His 
body was gone. What 
anguish of soul they must 
have had, as the one to whom 
they owed so much, was so 
cruelly treated and now gone 
without their chance to be- 
stow their last respects upon 

Although they were ever 
trying to find and serve 
their God, yet they did not 
see Him in the angels, but 
were looking for Him in a 

dead Christ. Do we see and 

understand God through the 

blessings that He gave us? 

Or are we looking for Him 

only in the things that He 

'made Himself known to the 

Prophets of old. May we 

pity the individual who looks 

( for Him today through a 

| dead Christ. "Why seek ye 

'the living among the dead." 

This may suffice for an 

answer to many of the ways 

land means through which 

[people today are seeking to 

[please God. The simple 

;ways of the Sermon on the 

J Mount will draw individuals 

J into the service of God far 

I quicker than many of the 

^elaborate, strenuous 

|methods of modern religion. 

j No group however small 

jor great_ stole His body 

! away. He arose by His own 

power at God's call. I feel 

the angels came to bear this 

call to Him and remained to 

reveal it to men. The angels 

merely brought to their 

memory some of the things 

Christ had told them while 


How do you suppost they 
felt when, "they remembered 
His words?" These words 
were still "idle tales" to 
many of His followers but 
the time came when it was 
the right time for them to 


remember His words also. ling forth from the tomb 
How will we feel when our [means to us. The fact that 
time comes to remember \ Jesus became the first-fruits 
many of the words we have. of them that sleep, indicates 
read and heard from the j to each one, that we shall be 
word of God? How much 'resurrected from the dead at 
better it would be to remem-j God's own appointed time, 
ber and obey them now thatj When Jesus was crucified 
we might live in joy and ; and placed in the tomb, some 
Christian fellowship among .remembered that He said, 
the blessings and the unfold- j" After three days I will rise 
ing of God's plans. J again." As a precaution 

How thankful we should against the fulfillment of 

be that we can serve a risen 
Christ. One who overcame 
death and eventually will de- 
stroy it. "The first-fruits of 

this saying of Jesus, Pilate 
commanded the sepulchre to 
be sealed and a watch of 
soldiers placed on duty, 
them that slept." May we j "Pilate said unto them, Ye 
each have grown in his word j have a watch: go your way, 
that we do not seek Him [ make it as sure as you can. 
among the lustful, temporal, So they went, and made the 
things of this world but as sepulchre sure, sealing the 

a new creature in Christ 

"Seach the scriptures: for 
in them ye think ye have 
eternal life: and they are 
they which testify of me," 
Jno. 5:39. 


Paul R. Myers 

As we approach the 
Easter season, our minds are 
directed to the resurrection 
of Jesus and what His corn- 

stone, and setting a watch." 
Matt. 27:56-66. 

Thus Pilate took precau- 
tions that Jesus, would not 
arise. His very words ex- 
pressed doubt as to keeping- 
Jesus in the tomb when he 
ordered his men "to make it 
as sure as you can." His 
own words indicate that it 
was impossible to make it 
completely sure. 

In order to please the 
people, Pilate ordered: the 
tomb to be covered with a 
very large stone, the seal of 
the government placed upon 
the stone to make it official, 



West Milton, Ohio, April i, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at W T est Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

and a watch of soldiers on 
duty to guard it. Thus man 
was attempting to defeat the 
plan of God. 

While this precaution was 
being taken on the part of 
some men, we find that there 
were those who were deep- 
ly and gravely concerned 
about Jesus. Those were 
remembering the Lord Jesus 
as one who walked among 
men, doing good to all He 
came in contact with. There 
were those who yet wanted 
to bestow upon Jesus the last 
rite possible, the anointing 
of His body for burial. Such 

were the desires of Mary 
Magdalene, Salome and 
the other Mary. 

Very early in the morning, 
these women made their way 
to the tomb. On the way, 
they were greatly perplexed 
as to how to remove the 
stone that sealed the tomb. 
They pondered over the size, 
the seal on it, and its barring 
their way to where Jesus 
had been laid. It became a 
great problem to them. 

They knew that with their 
own strength alone, they 
could not remove it. The 
obstacle lay between them 
and Jesus. It was an appar- 
ent barrier that man placed 
in their way of doing good. 
The more they tnought 
about it, the greater it ap- 
peared to be. It troubled 
them a great deal, because 
they wanted to anoint the 
body of Jesus. They had a 
very good purpose in coming 
so early to the tomb. 

Today, we are much like 
these women. We want to 
do good. We have a good 
deed in mind, but we allow 
obstacles that sometimes 
never actually exist to dis- 
courage us. We wonder how 
we can do this or than. We 
rely too much on our own 
strength. Let us take a 
lesson from this incident. 


Because there appeared to 
be a barrier in their way, 
did not lessen their desire or 
quench their spirt. They 
went forward, with the feel- 
ing that there would be a 
way to remove the stone. 
They had faith that they 
could accomplish their mis- 
sion. Sometimes church 
work becomes discouraging, j 
We think there are too many! 
obstacles. Too many who! 
are unwilling to bear their j 
part of the load. Sometimes s 
we may expect too much and 
if we do not get things our| 
way we become discouraged. 
But, remember, these women 
did not turn back. They 
went forward to the work. 

When they arrived at the 
tomb, they found that an 
angel of the Lord had re- 
moved the stone. All their j 
worry and concern had been] 
taken care of by God. Had 
they never started, they 
would not have known what 
God had done for them. 
How nicely God worked out 
this problem. It should sure- 
ly be a part of our faith, that 
if we do our part, God will 
do His. Our extremity is 
is His opportunity. The 
"stones and barriers" which 
often exist only in our minds 
are easily overcome if we go 
to God. When we have a 

good christian motive and 
want to be Christ-like, God 
will help us. Man or foe can 
not prevent when God 
directs. He will roll the 
stones away, if we go to Him 
in faith. Many times each 
of us have come up before 
the seemingly impossible. 
We, ourselves had no solu- 
tion, whatever. But before 
we knew it, either the "stone 
was rolled completely away" 
or a way was provided. 
Such a power is the God 
whom we worship. Each 
experience with God should 
strengthen our faith in Him. 

Not only does God often 
remove the stones we see but 
He removes many that we 
do not see. The dangers 
that God directs us around 
that we ever meet up with 
are in-numberable. With us 
many things are impossible, 
but with God all things are 
possible. We try to seek a 
natural solution to a spirit- 
ual problem. Prayer to God 
will lighten our burden and 
He will help us. 

How thankful the women 
were when they found the 
stone rolled away. How 
thankful we also should be 
that they found the tomb 
empty. There are two 
things for us to remember. 
First, that God will remove 


obstacles from our life. 
Second, that there is a resur- 
rection. Let us live in faith 
toward God, that, on resur- 
rection morning we might 
come forth in the first and 
best resurrection and for- 
ever be with him. 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. 


J. D. Brown 

Webster defines the word 
Kingdom thus : Territory or 
dominion of a king, people 
controlled or governed. 
Christ's church is controlled 
or governed by Christ. 
Christ is the head of the 
church, and the church the 
body of Christ, Eph. 1 :22-23. 

Christ controls his body, 
His church or His kingdom 
on earth by His gospel. 
Christ's church was foretold 
by the prophets long before 
the coming of Christ, Isa. 9 : 
6-7, Dan. 2:44; 7:18. "In the 
days of these kings shall 
God set up a kingdom, which 
shall consume all other 
kingdoms, and it shall stand 
forever/' Dan. 2:44. 

Daniel was looking for- 
ward to the coming of 
Christ, when he would set up 

His church or kingdom on 
earth which would consume 
all other kingdoms. Daniel 
realized he would be King of 
Kings and Lord of lords. 
Daniel also knew there 
would be a great conflict in 
the world after the coming 
of Christ. He knew satan, 
the king of the worldly king- 
dom, would do all in his 
power to destroy Christ's 
kingdom or church. Daniel 
gave us to understand that 
Christ's kingdom would 
come out victorious and 
stand forever and forever. 
This harmonizes with 
Christ's language in Matt. 
io:18, where He said, "Upon 
this rock I will build my 
church: and the gates of hell 
shall not prevail against it." 
"But the saints of the most 
high shall take the king- 
dom and possess the king- 
dom forever, even forever 
and ever," Dan. 7:18. The 
followers of Christ shall 
possess the church or king- 
dom forever. This also har- 
monizes with Luke 1:33, 
"Of His kingdom there shall 
be no end." Yes the church 
militant here below, at the 
coming of Christ, shall be 
the church triumphant 
above. Paul, in speaking of 
the second coming of Christ, 
says, "the dead in Christ 


shall rise first, and we who stand His kingdom was not 
are alive and remain shall of this world. "If my king- 
be caught up together with dom were of this world, then 
them in the clouds, to meet : would my servants fight, 
the Lord in the air: and so that I should not be deliver- 
shall we ever be with the ed to the Jews : but now is 
Lord." Jesus, after he was: my kingdom not from 
baptized of John the Bap- . hence.." Here Jesus gave 
tist and began preaching, (Pilate to understand that his 
said, "Repent ye for the | followers, His kingdom, His 
kingdom of heaven is at ! church does not fight for 
hand," Matt. 4:17. Christ Him, even though He would 
was in the act of setting up 'be crucified. Jesus instructs 
His kingdom on earth, and i His followers to love their 
told us it was at hand "near enemies, to pray for them, to 
by, in reach." !feed them and to clothe 

Nov/ after John was put them. In Matt. 16:19, Jesus 
in prison, Jesus came into says to Peter," I will give 
Galilee preaching the gospel' unto thee the keys of the 
of the kingdom of God.; kingdom of heaven: and 
Preaching the will of God, . whatsoever thou shalt bind 
or the gospel of God which 'on earth shall be bound in 
shall govern the assembly or; heaven: and whatsoever 
church of God, Mark 1:14. [thou shalt loose on earth 

There are two kingdoms shall be loosed in heaven." 
in the world, each kingdom j Christ speaks of the 
has a king. We have the church as a kingdom. Keys 
worldly kingdom, and satanj placed in man's hands are 
is king of this kingdom, (the symbol of authority and 
satan took Jesus up on an j power to open and admit, 
exceedingly high mountain, j The language here indicates 
and shewed Him the king- authority and power com- 
doms of the world, and'mitted to Peter as an author- 
promised Him all, if He'ized porter to declare the 
would worship him, Matt.! open door of the church. 


In John 18, as Jesus was 
on trial before Pilate, when 

Whatsoever thou shalt bind 
on earth shall be bound in 
heaven. This language 

he was about to be crucified, spoken to Peter individually 
Jesus gave Pilate to under-' applies to him in reference 


to the special work in which 
he should be the director. 
It assures him the work he 
did in the kingdom or church 
if properly done, would be 
approved in heaven. 

For continual power and 
authority given the church 
to bind and loose in general, 
see Matt. 18:15-18. Christ 
came as a king, "Where is he 
that was born king of the 
Jews?" was the question of 
the Wise Men. Pilate also 
asked Jesus if he was a king. 
Jesus said to this end was I 
born, and for this cause 
came I into the world. Thus 
we learn by this statement 
that the kingship was given 
Him before he was born, and 
that His mission was to set 
up His kingdom after He 

Some of the conditions of 
entering this kingdom. We 
must seek, "Seek ye first the 
kingdom of God and his 
righteousness," Matt. 6:33. 
Above everything else seek 
ye first the church of the 
living God, if the whole 
world would do that, what a 
different world we would 

We must strive to enter in 
at the strait gate, Matt. 7: 
13-14. This strait and nar- 
row way requires careful- 
ness. We must be born 

again, John 3:3. We must 
receive Him, "But as many 
as received him, to them 
gave he power to become the 
sons of God/' John 1:12-13. 
There is only one way to re- 
ceive Him, that is to obey 

We are born into the 
Kingdom of God by bap- 
tism, "Except a man be born 
of water and of the spirit he 
cannot enter into the king- 
dom of God," John 3:5. 

Poplar, Mont. 



Lewis B. Flohr 

The project secretary of 
the Board of Foreign Mis- 
sions (of the United States) 
declared recently: 

"Communism is forcing 
Christianity to bring its 
practice more nearly into 
conformity with its teach- 
ings. Christians are already 
rethinking and restating 
their basic beliefs in God, 
Jesus, the Bible, and the na- 
ture and proper action of the 

He said: "It is my convic- 
tion that the best way to 
undermine the world-wide 
movement toward Commun- 



full of grace and truth? 

Vienna, Va. 



A Mighty Triumph Over 
His Foes 

J. F. Marks 

ism is to have a sounder 
faith and a better course of 
action than the Communists 
have. The early Christians 
outthought, outlived, and 
when necessary outdied the 
pagans of their day. Chris- 
tians of today, at their best, 
have the qualities and capac- 
ities of the early Christians." 
With such a statement 
brought to our minds, and it* After the greatest tragedy 
is really a confession that in all the world was corn- 
many profess Christianity, mitted, darkness appeared in 
but fail in the practice of it ; daytime. God's power was 
the question arises, Why do manifested to humanity. A 
so many prof essing the name great victory was won over 
of Christ make believe to sin and the grave. The vic- 
satisfy the requirements of tory Christ won is a privil- 
the New Testament com- lege that extends to our 
mands, as to the things to be day. 

done toward God and to- 
ward man, by merely saying 
they have the faith but sig- 
nally failing to do the things 
commanded. I John 2:4 
tells us He that sayeth I 
know him and keepeth not 
His commandments is a liar 
and the truth is not in him. 
Brother, sister, let each 
one of us address this ques- 
tion to self: How does my 
deportment, in public and in 
private life, tally out with 
the Word, the Word that 
was made flesh and dwelt 
among us and we beheld His 
glory, the glory as of the 
only begotton of the Father 

What a grand thought 
that the great effort put 
forth during Christ's life- 
time to hinder Him, was a 
failure to those who engaged 
in it. Because they remem- 
bered how He said, In three 
days he will arise again, 
they planned to make sure 
His body would stay in the 
sepulchre. Again they fail- 
ed and Christ was victorious 
through the power of God. 

In our day what will we 
choose, failure or victory 
through Christ? Many 
people who profess to be 
Christians are trying to get 
through most anyway. 



Christ wept because of sad ren. He mentioned about 
conditions in His day. He, having a thorn in the flesh, 
said no man comes to God He spoke weeping of the 
anv other way but by me, my enemies of the cross of 
yoke is easy and my burden Christ, some who claimed to 
is light, How important be Christ's followers were in 
that we have our robes reality His enemies. He said 
washed and have them made j men would pervert the 
white in the blood of Jesus i gospel of Christ, 
the lamb of God. Our de-j How sad to think how 
sires should be to do only j many, who profess to be 
that which is well pleasing {followers of Christ will 
in the sight of God. We have 'stumble at the holy word of 
no reason to be discouraged 'God and how some become 

if others neglect their duty 
toward God. 

If we look back into the 
time of the apostles we find 

others did also. Let us think 
of Stephen, a faithful serv 

offended when reminded of 
their duty in this world. It 
is sad to think, sometimes we 
fear, that people become 

that not only Christ met. of fended at the preached 
with sufferings but many word of God and of such 

publications as the Bible 
Monitor. We should be 

ant in Christ, who was beat- 1 thankful we have Ministers 
en to death with stones be- who preach the word of God, 

fearless of men. There is 
nothing in this world I en- 

cause of their evil hearts. 

I must often think of the 
great apostle Paul, howl joy more than to hear sound 
after he became converted,! gospel sermons from men 
he met with many hard- j who appear to be living a 
ships: terrible beatings, im-j righteous life, 
prisonment and shipwreck. Let us praise God for all 
This did not hinder or dis- the blessings we are per- 
mitted to enjoy. Let us 
never become offended at 
the holy word of God. Let 
Christ make and mold us 
after His will. When the 
apostle Paul saw that his 
work in this world was com- 
ing to an end, he thought of 

courage him. We find he 
was very zealous in his work 
through all his trials. Many 
things did not fully please 
him and some things he was 
very sorry for. One of the 
worst things he found in all 
his travels was false breth- 



his christian life and said, I 
have fought a good fight, I 
have kept the faith, hence- 
forth there is laid up for me 
a crown of righteousness. 


In our day shameful 
things are taking place too. 
How sad to think of a dis- 
ciple who walked and talked 

These words show to us howl with Christ, yet would allow 
the great apostle glorified jsatan to control him so as to 
in his past work and a | betray his Lord into evil 
glimpse of his future. l hands. It is a very serious 

What a mighty triumph to j matter that we be faithful 
be resurrected in Christ! and true to Christ our 
Jesus. The uncertainty of Savior. 

life in this world should 
make us feel the great im- 
portance of standing for 
for what is right at all times. 
How sad it would be if we 

Back in the days of the 
apostles a strange thing 
took place. Ananias and 
Sapphira decided to be false 
to the church. They fell 



condition to 
through Christ 

Let us think of Christ who 
brought life to the dead. 
Lazarus came out of the 
grave at His call. He per- 
formed many other wonder- 
ful miracles. He lived "a per- 
fect life yet He was hated by 
most of the people. He was 
accused of keeping bad com- 
pany and being possessed 
with devils. Some spoke all 
manner of evil against Him 
falsely. He was taken to the 
cross, they spit upon Him, 
smote Him with the palms of 
their hands, drove nails 
through His living flesh, 
mocked Him, and scoffed at 

would be called upon to ; down dead when Peter re- 
change time for eternity andjbuked them for making a 
would not be in a prepared ' false statement. Through 

the gospel teaching concern- 
ing this work I am fully 
convinced that any one who 
makes false statements 
about his fellowman is no 
christian. We cannot be 
true to Christ and be false 
toward our fellowman. False 
statements work against 
christian influence in the 
world and those who do such 
things and do not make res- 
titution will be punished in 
time to come. 

Jesus said, blessed are ye 
when men shall revile you 
and persecute you falsely for 
my sake, rejoice and be ex- 
ceeding glad for great is 
your reward in heaven. 



Christ also stated what shall kill it in the evening. 
eternity will mean for the And they shall take the 
ungodly and sinner. j blood, and strike it on the 

I have penned these lines two side posts and on the 
to the honor' and glory of upper door post of the house 
God, not to offend or throwjwherein they shall eat it Eat 
a reflection on anyone. The. not of it raw, nor sodden at 
scripture tells us to exhort jail with water, but roasted 
one another and provoke one j with fire. And that which re- 
another unto good works, jmaineth of it, ye shall burn 
My aim is only to meet the! with fire. And thus shall ye 
approval of God through! eat it, with your loins girded, 
Christ. jyour shoes on your feet, and 

We should rejoice in the (staff in your hand. It is the 
victory of Christ. His resur- Lord's passover. For I will 
rection is a mighty triumph pass through the land of 
over his foes. According to; Egypt this night, and will 
His example, the way is open j smite all the first born, 
for us to a victorious resur- f Against all the gods of Egypt 
rection and a mighty tri-jl will execute judgment. I 
umph through Jesus Christ. lam the Lord. The blood 

R. 1, Felton, Pa. 


Wm. N. Kinsley 

Exodus 12, Seven days 
shall there be no leaven 
found in your houses. Draw 
out and take you a lamb ac- 
cording to your families, 
and kill the passover. Your 
lamb shall be without blem- 
ish, a male of the first year : 

and ye shall keep it until the 

fourteenth day of the same 

month; The whole assembly [cut off from the 

of the congregation of Israel' tions of Israel. They 

shall be to you for a token 
upon the houses where ye 
are; and when I see the 
blood, I will pass over you, 
and the plague shall not be 
upon you to destroy you, 
when I smite the land of 
Egypt. This day shall be 
unto you for a memorial: 
and ye shall keep it a feast to 
the Lord throughout your 
generation. Ye shall keep it 
a feast by an ordinance for- 
ever. Ye shall eat nothing 
leavened. For whosoever 
eateth that which is leaven- 
ed, even that soul shall be 



eat the flesh in that night, 1 hast thou prepared me. Then 

roasted with fire and un- 
leavened bread, and with 
bitter herbs they shall eat it. 

Numbers 28:16-17, "In the 
fourteenth day of the first 
month is the passover of the 
Lord. And in the fifteenth 
day of this month is the 
feast: Seven days shall un- 
leavened bread be eaten." 
Leviticus 23:5-6, "In the 
fourteenth day of the first 
month at even is the Lord's 
passover. And on the fif- 
teenth day of the same 
month is the feast of un- 
leavened bread unto the 
Lord. Passover here mean- 
ing the passing over of the 
death angel over Egypt, and 
saving them that 
obedient to the Lord. Pass- 
over also meaning the pass- 
ing out of the Old Testament 
and bringing in the new as 
Jesus died on Calvary's 
cross. For even Jesus Christ 
is our Passover. 

Hebrews 10:9-10, "He 
taketh away the first, that 
he may establish the second. 

said he, lo I come to do thy 
will God. After he had 
offered one sacrifice for sins 
forever, sat down on the 
right hand of God. I Peter 
3:18-22, "For Christ also 
hath once suffered for sins, 
the just for the unjust, that 
he might bring us to God, 
put to death in the flesh, but 
quickened by the Spirit. 
Who is gone into heaven, 
and is on the right hand of 
God ; Angels, authorities and 
powers being made subject 
unto him." 

The Jewish Passover and 
the Lord's Supper are two 
different ordinances, insti- 
tuted at two different ages, 
were f each for a distinct purpose. 
The Lord's Supper was on a 
set time or day, and had a 
different preparation. The 
Lord's Supper was prepared 
by the instructions of the 
Lord Jesus to the apostles, 
for a designed or particular 
purpose. They had bread 
and also broth, as indicated 
by Jesus. John 13:26-27, 
By the which will we are r " Jesus answered, he it is, to 

sanctified through the offer- 
ing of the body of Jesus 
Christ once for all." Where- 
fore when he cometh into 
the world, he saith, sacri- 
fices and offering thou 
wouldest not, but a body 

whom I shall give a sop, 
when I have dipped it, and 
when he had dipped the sop, 
he gave it to Judas Iscariot, 
the son of Simon. And after 
the sop Satan entered into 
him. Then said Jesus unto 



him, that thou doest, do! 
quickly." V. 18, 28, 30. "He; 
that eateth bread with me 
hath lifted up his heel 
against me. Now no man at 
the table knew for what in- 
tent he spake this unto him. 
He then having received the 
sop went immediately out, 
and it was night." How 
can so many christian be- 
lievers deny and say that the 
Lord did not break the 
bread, pass the cup, and eat 
the supper in the evening? 
And that this was all perpet- 
uated at the one and same 
time ? Did he not purpose or 
intend for his followers to 
perpetuate these ordinances 
till he comes again to call his 
elect? I Cor. 11:26, "For as 
often as ye eat this bread, 
and dring this cup, ye do 
shew the Lord's death till he 
come." How can you be 
obedient to our Lord and 
Master, if we refuse to ad- 
here to his commands? 

John 6:48:51, Jesus' own 
words, "I am that bread of 
life. I am the living bread 
which came down from 
heaven: If any man eat of 
this bread, he shall live for- 
ever. And the bread that I 
will give is my flesh, which 
I will give for the life of the 
world." V. 53-58. "Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, except 

ye eat the flesh of the Son 
of Man, and drink his blood, 
ye have no life in you. Who- 
so eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood hath 
eternal life; and I will rise 
him up at the last day. My 
flesh is meat indeed, and my 
blood is drink indeed. He 
that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth 
in me, and I in him." Verse 
63, "It is the Spirit that 
quickeneth ; the flesh prof it- 
eth nothing: the words that 
I speak unto you, they are 
Spirit, and they are Life. 
But there are some of you 
that believe not." 

Matt. 28:26, "And as they 
were eating (the Lord's Sup- 
per) Jesus took bread, and 
gave it to the disciples, and 
said, take, eat: this is my 
body. And he took the cup, 
and gave thanks, and gave 
it to them, saying, drink ye 
all of it; for this is my blood 
of the new testament, which 
is shed for many for the re- 
mission of sins. But I say 
unto you, I will not drink 
henceforth of this fruit of 
the vine, until that day when 
I drink it new with you in 
my Father's kingdom." 

Mark 14:17-18, "In the 
evening he cometh with the 
twelve, and as they sat and 
did eat, Jesus said, Verily I 



say unto you, one of you it was the last meal of the 
which eateth with me shall' day. It was the passing over 
betray me." V. 20, 22-24, "It! of the old testament by his 
is one of the twelve, that dip- 1 suffering and death on the 
peth with me in the dish.! cross, to the new testament, 
And as they did eat, Jesus land also the passover to 

took bread, and blessed, and 
brake it, and gave to them, 
and said, take, eat: this is 
my body. And he tookthe 
cup, and when he had given 
thanks, he gave it to them: 
And they all drank of it. 
And he said unto them, this 
is my blood of the new testa- 
ment, which is shed for 

Luke 22:14-15, "And 
when the hour was come, he 
sat down, and the twelve 
apostles with him. With de- 
sire I have desired to eat this 
passover with you before I 
suffer." V. 19-21, "He took 
bread, and gave thanks, and 
brake it, and gave unto 
them, saying, this is my body 
which is given for you : This 
do in remembrance of me. 
Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying, this cup is 
the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for you. 
But, behold, the hand of him 
that betrayeth me is with me 
on the table." 

It is an evident fact that 
the Lord gave the bread, 
and the cup, the fruit of the 
vine, after the supper, and 

the Lord's Supper. This was 
not the passover held an- 
nually by the children of 
Israel or Israelites, which 
was to serve its purpose. 
The passover held by the 
Lord himself and the twelve 
was altogether different, 
and a different evening than 
the Jews had. We will now 
go to the Lord's supper, its 
purpose and time, and what 
it really should mean to us in 
the gospel age or day of 
grace and favor, which we 
are fortunate to live in, and 
whereby we can purify our 
souls in obeying the truth. I 
Cor. 5:7, "For even Christ 
our passover is sacrificed 
for us. Therefore let us 
keep the feast, not with old 
leaven, neither with the 
leaven of malice and wicked- 
ness ; but with the unleaven- 
ed bread of sincerity and 

(To be continued.) 

Hartville, Ohio. 


The Goshen congregation has de- 
cided to hold a spring Communion 
on Saturday, April 15, at 7 p. m. 








Please correct the Ministerial List 
in the Feb. 1st issue to read, E. W. 
Pratt, 1502 Lincoln Ave., Yakima, 
Wash., E. instead of Linden Ave. 


All members are requested to be 
present, if at all possible, for a 
Board meeting on Conference 
grounds, Saturday at 9:30 a. m., 
June 3, 1950. 



The Annual General Conference 
for 1950 will be held at the United 
Missionary Camp Grounds, Ludlow 
Falls, Ohio, from June 3rd to 7th. 
16 miles N. W. of Dayton, 7 miles N. 
of Englewood, 7 miles S. of Coving- 
ton and 14 miles S. W. of Piqua. 

The grounds are nicely located. 
There are good drives, walks and 
plenty of shade. Clean, modern 
toilet facilities, laundry room and 
hot and cold water will be provided. 

More information will be given 
later regarding lodging. Bro. Ezra 
Beery, R. F. D. No. 1, Union, Ohio, 
(Telephone Phillipsburg 3945) is 
chairman of the lodging committee. 
Anyone desiring further informa- 
tion can write or call Bro. Beery. 

Meals wil be provided on a free- 
will offering basis. There is plenty 
of room for house trailers. 

Those traveling to Conference by 

car from the east or west on U. S. 
Highway 40, turn north at Engle- 
wood on Ohio State Route 48 to 
Ludlow Falls. The Camp Grounds 
are on the east side of Route 48 in 

Those traveling from east or west 
on U. S. Highway 36, turn south at 
Covington, Ohio, on Ohio State 
Route 48 to Ludlow. From east or 
west on Ohio State Route 71, turn 
north at West Milton on Ohio State 
Route 48 to Ludlow Falls. 

The Greyhound bus stops at 
Englewood. The train at Dayton 
or Piqua. There are several buses 
a day past the ground between 
Dayton and Piqua. Anyone travel- 
ing by bus or train to conference, 
write Bro. Beery at the above ad- 
dress and arrangements will be 
made to meet you. 

Make your plans now to be at 

Paul R. Myers, Sec. 


The writer made a trip to Wen- 
atchee on March 4th. We met with 
the members on Sunday for Sunday 
school and preached for them at 
the home of Sister Katy Holland. 
We had a fine service. We were 
glad to have with us our aged Bro. 
George Studebaker from New West- 
minister, B. C. 

We are having ideal spring 
weather here now. Most of the 
snow is gone and we are having 
warm days and cool nights' especial- 
ly in the valleys. The members at 
Wenatchee welcome any brethren 
to stop with them who might travel 
through this way. 

E. W. Pratt, Cor. 




The members of the Bethel con- 
gregation met in quarterly council 
on Saturday evening, March 11th. 
The meeting was opened by sing- 
ing hymn No. 210, then our Elder, 
David Ebling, read Eph. 4:1-15 and 
led in an earnest prayer for peace 
and unity among us. 

All matters were taken care of in 
a christian manner. The District 
meeting will be held in our congre- 
gation on April 11th and 12th. The 
following delegates were elected: 
James Kegerreis, C. F. Weaver, 
George Longenecker and the alter- 
nates: David Ebling, Lloyd Reed 
and George Berkenstock. The 
following were elected as a lodging 
committee: George Longenecker, 
C. F. Weaver and Lloyd Reed. Bro. 
Weaver led in closing prayer and 
we sang hymn No. 81. 

Sara E. Weaver, Cor. 


March 3rd the Pleasant Home 
congregation met in quarterly 
council, singing hymn No. 683. Bro. 
Walter Peace opened the meeting 
by reading Rom. 12 and led in pray- 
er after singing hymn No. 210. Our 
Elder Bro. Shultz then took charge. 

We decided to have a spring love 
feast April 8th. We also decided to 
have a revival meeting this fall. 
The evangelist to be chosen later. 

We were glad for the presence of 
Bro and Sister Pease of Quinter 
Kansas, with us. 

Mintues were read and accepted. 
The treasurer's report was read and 
accepted. We sang hymn No. 56 
and had prayer led by Bro. Carroll. 

Bro. Shultz gave us some admini 

tion on our dress when we go out 
among other people that we do not 
slip from the faith once delivered 
to the saints. 

Doris Byfield, Cor. 


The Plevna congregation met in 
regular quarterly council March 11. 
The meeting was opened by singing, 
Elder Emanuel Koons read Heb. 13 
and led in prayer. 

Our elder, Elzie Weimer, took 
charge of the meeting. The clerk 
read minutes of the last meeting. 
Brethren Clarence Surbey, Levi 
Miller and Clarence Rush were 
chosen as delegates to District 
Meeting with Brethren Elzie Weim- 
er, Harley Rush and George Lorenz 
as alternates. 

At this meeting Bro. Isaac Cling- 
enpeel presented the church with a 
pulpit Bible in memory of his wife. 
The clerk and treasurer gave their 
reports. The meeting closed with 
prayer and song. 

Tena Weimer, Cor. 


In loving memory of our little 
girl who passed away one year ago, 
April 11, 1949. 

A precious one from us has gone, 

A voice we loved is stilled, 
A place left vacant in our hearts, 

That never can be filled. 
Not dead to us who loved her, 

Not lost but gone before; 
She loves with us in memory, 

And will for evermore. 

Sadly missed by parents, Mr. and 
Mrs. John Carpenter and brothers. 




George Dorsey 

We read in II Kings 5 of a 
nation that did not know 
God. They were called 
Syrians, and had never been 
taught about the true God. 
They worshipped idols made 
of wood and stone. 

The Syrians did some 
other wicked deeds also. One 
of them was stealing. They 
went in small companies to 
steal from the Israelites. 
They would steal anything 
that was valuable, and would 
carry it back to their own 
land and sell it. They even 
stole children from their 
parents, and sold them for 

We read that one clay 
those wicked people stole a 
little girl from her home. 
They took her back to their 
own land, and sold her to a 
rich captain named Naaman. 

Naaman took her to be a 
servant to his wife. Of 
course this little girl had to 
be brave. She could not go 
to her parents for comfort. 
But she was an obedient 
little girl. She loved God, 
and knew He would watch 
over her, and comfort her. 

She also learned to love her 
mistress, and learned to do 
many things for her. 

When this little girl had 
been in Naaman's home for 
a while she found out there 
was sorrow there. 

She found out Naaman 
had the dreadful disease 
called leprosy. The doctors 
could not find any cure for 
leprosy. Naaman knew that 
unless he was cured he 
would die. Therefore he 
was sad. 

Now as this little girl was 
thinking of home, she re- 
membered another man back 
home. That man was Elisha 
a prophet of God. Although 
Naaman was not her father, 
she loved him and wished to 
help him. One day this little 
girl said to her mistress, 
verse 3, "Would God my lord 
were with the prophet that is 
in Samaria, for he would re- 
cover him of his leprosy." 

We now notice that Naa- 
man's wife became interest- 
ed. We notice the king of 
Syria also became interest- 
ed, because he loved Naa- 

Now we see in verse 5, 
where Naaman left for the 
land of Israel with a letter 
in his hand for the king. He 
did not fully understand that 
the maid was talking about 



Elisha. They thought the 
king of Israel had power to 
command his prophets to 
heal whomever he wished. 

When Naaman came to 
the king with the letter, the 
king was troubled. He said, 
"Am I God to kill and to 
make alive?" The king of 
Israel also worshipped idols. 
Therefore he did not remem- 
ber Elisha as good as the 
little maid did. But God was 
still watching that the little 
girl's testimony was not in 

God caused Elisha to know 
what was going on at the 
king's palace. So Elisha 
sent a messenger to the king 
telling him to send Naaman 
to him. 

Now we see proud Naa- 
man going to this humble 
prophet of Israel. When he 
came to the prophet he ex- 
pected to see some great 
deed done. The prophet just 
sent one of his servants out 
to tell him to wash in Jordan 
seven times. At first Naa- 
man was too proud to wash 
in the muddy waters of Jor- 
dan. He turned away in a 
rage. If washing can make 
me clean, I will wash in the 
clear waters at home. Now 
Naaman's servant knew, 
obedience and not the wash- 
ing would cure him. So he 

said to him, "If Elisha would 
have asked you to do some 
great deed, wouldst you not 
have done it." 

Although Naaman was 
proud, yet he was sensible 
enough to listen to his serv- 
ant. He saw how foolish he 
acted by disobeying. So he 
turned and went to Jordan 
and washed seven times. He 
came out cured, for his 
leprosy left him. 

Naaman learned obedi- 
ence the hard way. But he 
left Israel, a wiser man 
than when he came. He 
learned there was no God in 
all the earth like the one in 
Israel, the one the little 
captive maid worshipped. 
We do not know how many 
more were benefitted by this 
little girl's testimony. But 
we know that if we love God, 
we will speak of Him, and it 
will not be in vain. 

Salisbury, Pa. 


Z. L. Mellott 

Part One 

I remember well how late 
I used to stay up at night 
when I was a young man to 
listen to my step-father and 



members of the church who 
came to visit. How they 
loved to talk of the welfare 
of the church, and to get 
more light on the scripture 
by exchanging opinions. It 
seems when we go to visit 
now days, that scripture is 
the last thing they want to 
talk about. Bro. Moses Fike 
told wife and I when he was 
on his death bed at the age 
of 96, "We have lots of com- 
pany and they treat us very 
nice, they sing so nice, but 
when I mention scripture 
everything gets so quiet you 
can hear a pin fall, and they 
are soon ready to go home." 
Why are these things so? 
You will find the answer in 
II Peter 3:5. 

Would you please answer 
these questions in your 
mind, then look up the an- 
swers in the scripture in 
connection with it? We had 
present with us in our family 
worship a man from a large 
city. After worship we 
talked about some passage 
of scripture., I learned that 
he was a member of a cer- 
tain church organization 
that has a large membership, 
I asked him a few questions 
regarding his faith only to 
find that he did not believe 
some of the gospel. I 
finally asked him if he be- 

lieved there is a God? His 
reply was, "To be frank, I 
do not." So, dear reader, 
that is my second question 
to you, Do you believe there 
is a God." The answer you 
will find in Gen. 1:1. 

In what likeness did God 
create man? Answer Gen. 
1:27. We see man was 
created pure. Did he re- 
main pure without sin? 
Answer Gen. 3:6. They sin- 
ned by disobedience. What 
was the penalty? Answer 
Gen. 3:19. Now we have 
man placed in the garden of 
plenty — everything that 
humans could wish for to 
make them happy. But 
through disobedience death 
was pronounced upon them. 
Did this sin affect the whole 
human race ? Answer, Rom. 

How are we redeemed 
from this death? Answer, 
John 3:16. Now I want you 
to notice the conditions by 
which he saves us from this 
death, for surely we are not 
saved unless we believe. Can 
we believe and be lost? An- 
swer, James 2:19-20. I 
knew of a minister, who, 
while visiting patients in a 
hospital was asked the 
following question by one 
who was nearing death, 



"What can I do to be saved?" 
The minister answered him 
in these words, "Believe on 
the Lord Jesus." The patient 
replied, "I though I had 
something more to do." But 
the minister's reply was, 
"That is all." Was this an- 
swer correct? Mark 16:16. 
Here we have a direct prom- 
ise with a direct command. 
We see here two steps in our 
Christian journey, belief and 

Can we say we need any- 
more? No, I say, we cannot 
if we fully understand what 
it means to believe and be 
baptized. What else is re- 
quired of us in addition to 
belief and baptism? Matt. 
28:20, We find that this is 
Christ's word to those who 
were to go to preach and 
establish his church in the 
world. Did Christ establish 
the church? Answer, Matt. 
16:15-20. If we are in that 
church of Christ, we must 
say, "Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God." 
For He is that Rock that 
leads us and gives us spirit- 
ual food and drink. I Cor. 
10:4. Did Christ institute 
more than one church? An- 
swer Eph. 4:3-7. 

Oakland, Md. 


J. F. Marks 

Peace is something many 
people desire. Some people 
desire strife which is 
opposite to peace. We who 
are Bible readers, under- 
stand that genuine lasting 
peace cannot be established 
in this world. 

When the last great war 
was raging, the head of our 
nation pleaded for victory 
and lasting peace. He also 
predicted a better world, 
after the greatest war the 
world has ever known would 
be over. I fail to see the 
world getting better. The 
teaching and training for 
war will fail to make a bet- 
ter world. If the great 
nations of the world start a 
war with the destructive 
weapons they have now pre- 
pared, some of the worst 
conditions the world has 
ever known will be present. 

Envy brings strife. After 
strife there is usually more 
envy especially among those 
who feel defeated and 
abused. As we move toward 
the end of time, wars and 
rumors of wars will continue 
with no end of strife in 
sight. There is always some 
strife among humanity. 


Christians have their re- 
sponsibility concerning 
peace. The apostle Paul 
said, as far as possible live 
at peace with all men. 
Christians are not preparing 
for war. We can do our 
part in the world by using 
all our influence for peace. 

If we are true and faith- 
ful to the Prince of peace, 
we have the promise of a 
lasting peace but not in this 
sinful world. As for us be- 
ing in this world, we have no 
promise of tomorrow for 
when they cry peace, sud- 
denly it is destroyed. 

"There is no peace, saith 
the Lord, unto the wicked," 
Isa 48:22. "But the wicked 
are like the troubled sea, 
when it cannot rest, whose 
waters cast up mire and 
dirt," Isa. 57:20. "The way 
of peace they know not ; and 
there is no judgment in their 
goings: they have made 
them crooked paths: whoso- 
ever goeth therein shall not 
know peace." Isa. 59:8. 

"Destruction cometh; and 
they shall seek peace, and 
there shall be none," Zeck. 
7:25. We see that the wick 
ed and worldly class of 
people have no prospects or 
promise of peace. There is 
not peace in the world but 
how about the Church, what 

have we? We are to leave 
the peace of God rule in our 
hearts. How often have 
profesing christians let sin 
and strife rule in their 
hearts ? 

Strife is destructive to- 
ward christian influence in 
the world. Hatred brings 
strife. Satan is the author 
of both. I am convinced that 
he is rejoicing at the condi- 
tions of the world today. 
There was a time in my life 
when I thought a class of 
people who commit fraud, 
lie, and do injustice to many 
people ; did not go to church. 
Sin must be banished from 
people before the peace of 
God can rule in their hearts. 

People can be cleansed 
from sin but not in sin. The 
way of the transgressor is 
hard. The wages of sin is 
death. Which is ours the 
yoke that is easy, the bur- 
den that is light, or the hard 
ways of transgression? 
There is no peace ever found 
with the ungodly and the 

The lives we live in this 
world will determine 
whether or not we will share 
in the lasting peace in the 
great beyond. The evils in 
the world bring trials to the 
christian many times. They 
are tried in many ways. 



Some are tried more than ■ believe my eyes and thought 
others. Some meet with j I surely must be mistaken, 
severe trials. Sometimes we 'As my turn came, however, 

think our trials are great. 
Let us think of some who 
were tried severely and en- 
dured all faithfully. 

I took courage and asked the 
saleslady for a New Testa- 
ment. Without hesitation 
she went to a shelf and 

We can think of many who brought me what I had de- 
the hands of strife cannot sired, and at such a very low 
reach. They are resting in price that I was astonished, 
peace, never again to suffer although completely at a loss 
cnroueh cruel nands. Jesus j to understand how such a 

speaking to His followers 
said, "My peace I leave with 
you. Peace I give you, not 
as the world giveth." A 
Christian's desires and aims 
are for peace and that we 
may have abundantly. Those 
who do their part in this 
world have a peaceful etern- 
ity awaiting them. 

R. 1, Felton, Pa. 


Since I have always been 
interested in the work of the 
American Bible Society, it 
was with considerable plea- 
ure that I recently received 
a letter from a young busi- 
ness girl in Germany, from 
which I quote in part below : 

"Recently I went into a 
bookstore to see if there was 
anything I could buy. Ahead 
of me in the store was a lady 
buying what seemed to be a 
New Testament. I could not 

thing could be possible. 
Overjoyed with my treasure 
I hurried back to work, and 
there carefully opened my 
package to reassure myself 
that I had not been dream- 
ing. No it was not a dream, 
but a reality — I had been 
able to buy a New Testa- 
ment! I started to examine 
my treasure very carefully 
and then I found that the 
distribution of my New 
Testament had been made 
possible through the Ameri- 
can Bible Society in New 

To the people across the 
ocean who think of us and 
who are so kind to us, a poor 
and despised nation, I would 
like through this means to 
express my most sincere 
thanks."— Mary Morlock. 
— Selected. 

Chewing in the parlor, 
Smoking in the street, 



Chocking with cigar smoke 

Every one you meet; 
Spitting on the pavement, 

Spitting on the floor- 
Is there such enslavement? 
Is there such a bore? 

There is a place of sweet rest, 
Near to the heart of God; 

A place where sin can not molest. 
Near to the heart of God. 

Give mo the Bible, 

Holy message shining, 

Thy light shall guide me, 

In the narrow way, 

Perfect and promise, 

Love and obedience combining 

Till night shall vanish 

In that eternal day. 

Sel., Wm. N. Kinsley. 

APRIL 1950 

Theme: God, His Glory and Power 

I. The Glory and power of God. 
Memory verse, Ex. 18:11, "Now I 

know that the Lord is greater than 
all gods; for in the thing wherein 
they dealt proudly he was above 

Sat. 1— Ex. 15:11-19. 

II. The glory and power of God. 
Memory verse, II Sam. 7:22, 

"Wherefore thou art great, O Lord 
God: for there is none like thee, 
neither is there any God beside 
thee, according to all that we have 
heard with our ears." 

Sun. 2—1 Kings 8:22-30. 

Mon. 3— Psa. 68:7-19. 

Tues. 4— Psa. 76:1-8. 

Wed. 5— Psa. 86:8-17. 

Thurs. 6— Psa. 89:8-18. 

Fri. 7— Psa. 97. 

Sat. 8— Psa. 104:1-24. 

III. The glory and power of God. 
Memory verse, II Chron. 2:5, "And 

the house which I build is great: 
for great is our God above all gods." 

Sun. 9— Psa. 93. 

Mon. 10— Jer. 32:16-25. 

Tues. 11— Hab. 3:1-16. 

Wed. 12— Acts 9:1-9. 

Thurs. 13— I Tim. 6:13-16. 

Fri. 14— Jude 17-25. 

Sat. 15— Rev. 4. 

IV. Praise to God, for his great- 

Memory verse, Psa. 48:1, "Great is 
the Lord, and greatly to be praised 
in the city of our God, in the 
mountain of his holiness." 

Sun. 16— Ex. 15:1-10. 

Mon. 17— Deut. 32:1-12. 

Tues. 18— Judg. 5:1-12. 

Wed. 19— Neh. 9:5-12. 

Thurs. 20— Psa. 68:1-8. 

Fri. 21— Psa. 71:1-13. 

Sat. 22— Psa. 71:14-24. 

V. Praise to God, for his great- 

Memory verse, Luke 2:14, "Glory 
to God in the highest, and on earth 
peace, good will toward men." 

Sun. 23— Psa. 29. 

Mon. 24— Psa. 92. 

Tues. 25— Dan. 4:34-37. 

Wed. 26— Psa. 96. 

Thurs. 27— Isa. 24:13-23. 

Fri. 28— Psa. 113. 

Sat. 29— Matt. 6:9-13. 

VI. Praise to God, for his great- 

Memory verse, Psa. 145:3, "Great 
is the Lord, and greatly to be 
praised: and his greatness is un- 

Sun. 30— Psa. 72. 



April 15, 1950 

No. 8 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Let this mind be in you, 
which was also in Christ 
Jesus : who being in the form 
of God, thought it not rob- 
bery to be equal with God; 
but made himself of no repu- 
tation, and took upon him 
the form of a servant, and 
was made in the likeness of 
men; and being found in 
fashion as a man, he 
humbled himself, and be- 
came obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross," 
Phil. 2:5-8. 

May we consider this 
scripture in the light of 
Christ's humiliation and 
sacrifice for us. He was in 
the form of God and in a 
sense equal with God, "the 
Word was God." He gave 
up His heavenly estate for 
us. Upon the finishing of 
His work here, He prayed, 
"Now, Father, glorify 
thou me with the glory 

which I had with thee." 

Christ disowned Himself, 
His legal authority, that He 
might be obedient unto God 
in all things. This obedience 
deprived Him of needed 
rest, of needed food, of tem- 
poral satisfactions, and even 
of life as He allowed Him- 
self to suffer a cruel, unde- 
serving death. 

He yielded Himself wholly 
as a servant to God. "For I 
do always those things that 
please him," Jno. 8:29. He 
prayed for help and strength 
for His trials and afflictions. 
He prayed if it was possible 
for some of His trials to be 
removed but yet He always 
submitted unto whatever 
God willed that He should 

He fashioned and humbled 
Himself as a man. "And 
the Word was made flesh, 
and dwelt among us," Jno. 
1:14. He took on the weak- 
ness of man in order that He 


Into the future that God has 
in store for Him. 

After they were convert- 
ed, the disciples and follow- 
the honor He x deserved for ! ers of Christ endured suf- 
His deeds. fering, affliction and shame. 

Many even rejoiced that 
they were counted worthy to 
suffer for Christ. They 
looked unto the future also 
for their hope and final re- 

might win man. He humbled 
Himself not only in His de- 
sires and wishes but also by 
giving up His privileges and 

How degrading it was to 
take on the likeness of man 
that He might please God 

and serve man. How do we 
feel toward Him and to what 
effort do we go that we. w ^ , . 
might take on the likeness of 1 ^ow far do we go m 
Christ and that we m ightK m . blm g ourselves and ae- 
pleaseHim? "Neither y i e ld!P^vmg ourselves of tern- 
ye your numbers as instni-|Rfa^^ s 5 e spd desires for 
ments of unrighteousness I Chnsi and His church? The 
unto sin: but yield yoU r-Biole contains cne mstruc- 
selves unto God, as those £ ons &om God to guide us 
that are alive from the dead, Jf? m e ^ hl l to , heavenly 
and your members as instru- * m f- The cnurcn, througn 
ments of righteousness unto!* 6 la £ or ? of those gone be- 
Cod," Rom 6:13. I0r f> ha f s * h ™ ed to interpret 

' . , , -, T . T . , « , v and put into practice the 
He yielded Himself co dis- rin *j les that - Christ and 

grace and sacrmce for us.< the apostles taught. Tor I 

He was young in years and 
in the prime of life. He had 
power and authority even 
above our expectations. He 
had a large group of follow- 
ers and His popularity was 
growing. Many sought to 
elevate Him and worship 
Him as Ruler and King. Yet 
He became an outcast, en- 
during the slander and 
shame of men that He might 
please God. He looked be- 
yond man's understanding 

am not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ: for it is 
the power of God unto sal- 
vation to every one that be- 
lie veth : to the Jew first, and 
also the Greek," Rom. 1:16. 
How humble are we in ac- 
cepting and obeying these 
principles? Our text says, 
Let this mind be in you, 
which was in Christ 
"Wherefore God hath highly 
exalted Him." Are we will- 
ing to depend upon the exal- 


tation of God or do we wish 
to exhalt ourselves, perhaps 
only in our own eyes ? 

"For I reckon that the 
sufferings of this present 
time are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory 
which shall be revealed in 
us," Rom. 8:18. 


cast, the reporter stated that 
the stage is now being set 
for a third world war. After 
a rather lengthy discussion 
on the subject, he closed his 
remarks by stating that it is 
posible that we are already 
in the third world war. 

Peace loving people do not 
like to think in terms of an- 
other world war. We have 
not forgot the awfulness of 
other world wars. Today 
newspapers carry headlines 
across our nation describing 
the power and destructive 
Sometime ago the news- force of the atomic bomb, 
papers ran an account of a Scientists in nucleur physics 
group of people being egged, and atomic energy are work- 
by a mob of rowdy, unscrup-jing hard to perfect the H- 
ulousmen. The group being bomb, many times more 
egged were members of a; deadly than the atomic 
church which did not believe bomb. Billions of dollars 
to war. Their I are being spent by our 

Paul R. Myers 



young brethren were con- j country and foreign coun- 
scientious objectors duringj tries on research as to how 
the last world war and it was 

for that reason they were be- 
ing barraged with eggs. 

In discussing conscien- 
tious objectors, a reporter in 
a recent newscast over a 
major network, made fun 
and light of such persons, 
claiming they were afraid to 
fight and for that reason 
hid behind some church. He 
even branded such individ- 
uals as "crackpots." 

In another recent news- 

best destroy man by mass 
production. Man, God's 
chosen creation, attempting 
to destroy itself. 

In their determination to 
uncover the secrets of the 
H-bomb, scientists a n d 
physicists have discovered 
facts which might lead to a 
still deadlier bomb known as 
the X-bomb. Nations are 
secretly working to be first 
to gain supremacy in the air, 
on land and on the sea. Sure- 



West Milton, Ohio, April 15, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter! 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, ! 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. \ 

Send all subscriptions and com-! 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

ly such endeavors points to 
war. Nations are priming 
themselves for another con-] 
flict. j 

While we are aware of j 
some of the things being pro-) 
rnoted for the cause of war, 
there is no doubt in believing 
that much more is being 
done in secret. The public 
is not fully informed. Com- 
pare the church's peaceful 
position against this pre- 
paredness and we must con- 
clude that conscientious 
objectors may be facing a 
test in the near future. 

We are thankful that up 

until the present, the gov- 
ernment made provision for 
such objectors. They were 
permitted to go to camps 
segregated from govern- 
ment military camps. While 
they had to obey the laws 
and regulations, they did not 
need to take military train- 
ing. They did not need to 
train to kill. They were not 
required to violate their re- 
ligious belief. They were 
respected for their stand 
against the carnalities of 
war. We pray that such a 
policy may continue in the 
future in the vent of another 

I believe the Bible. Ac- 
cording to prophecy, each 
day, week, month and year 
it will be harder and more 
trying for an individual to 
live a life, conscientiously 
opposed to war. The devil is 
very busy. Present day 
worldlism frowns on any 
such belief. Not only does 
the world frown upon it, but 
modern Christianity belies 
their faith, when they do 
everything the world does. 
Too many so called chris- 
tians engage in everything 
the world has to offer, from 
taking the oath to the taking 
of human life. They even as 
much as enlist in the army, 
volunteering to kill their 


fellowman. This makes the 
position of a true objector 
very uncertain before the 
authorities. It can cause I 
undue trouble in proving to; 
government authorities ] 
one's absolute faith in God's! 

A conscientious objector 
is a person who is "influ- 
enced by his conscience" to! 
object to war and all its arts. 1 
The reason there are so few ; 
COs today, is the fact that, 
they allow T their conscience ; 
to be influenced the way of I 
the world, rather than the* 
way of Christ. 

I am not attempting to 
cast reflection against our; 
government. I conclude by! 
the scriptures that the de- 
claring of war by one nation 
against a so-called enemy 
nation, does not make it 
legal or scriptural for a 
christian to go into training, 
to put on the uniform or 
take up arms to destroy life. 

God's Word definitely 
teaches that we shall not 
kill. I am thankful there is 
a body of believers who do 
not believe in going to war, 
or taking an active part in 
the war machine. May we 
continue to hold to that 
faith. Those who in the past, 
served as COs, I believe were 

well taken care of by their 
Lord and Master. 

War does not decide a 
thing. After the horrible- 
ness of murder and blood- 
shed, if there is a peace gain- 
ed, it must be accomplished 
around a conference table. 
Why not take that way for it 
in the first place? 

America has been called 
the land of plenty. Think of 
the waste and destruction 
during a war. America is 
called a Christian nation. 
How fine a name, if right- 
fully deserved. How can we 
continue to be called Chris- 
tian when we are spending 
billions of dollars in seeking 
ways and means of eliminat- 
ing men from this earth. 

We could quote many 
scriptures definitely oppos- 
ing war. The Bible is full 
of them and we are familiar 
with them. We should be 
thoroughly indoctrinated 
against war and all its 
hereditaments. It is our 
duty to preach and teach 
against war. The younger 
oncoming generation should 
be taught our position 
against war. Young men 
and brethren who may have 
to face a draft board should 
be informed to seek exemp- 
tion as a CO. To witness for 
Christ and the church is 


noble. To stand on your 
convictions against war is a 
manifestation of faith. 

Today the will of God is 
being ignored by the masses 
of people. Their convictions 
are calloused to the point 
they do not hesitate to par- 
ticipate in anything. They 
fail to stand for Christ and 
the church. They are not 
being properly taught. 

As an illustration, in the 
past many denominations 
took a definite stand against 
war. During the last world 
war these same denomina- 
tions engaged in all phases 
of the war effort, ignoring 
their teaching along this 
line. It was not unusual to 
pass their church house and 
see plaques or billboards an- 
nouncing to the passerby the 
number of their members, 
including names, who were 
in the armed services. One 
by one they have succumbed 
to the ways of the world. 
Again, each one casting 
aside his faith makes it de- 
cidedly harder for the next 
one to prove his faith before 
a draft board. I think we 
should profit by the mis- 
takes made by others. I 
think it best to continue 
obeying the scripture, be- 
cause God's Word never 

Christ came not to de- 
stroy, but to fulfill. We are 
to love and not hate our 
enemies. We are to seek 
peace and not to engage in 
strife and bloodshed. We 
claim to be f ollowers of the 
meek and lowly Lamb and 
as such, should not be out 
seeking to devour as Satan 
and his cohorts do. 

Jesus, in speaking to His 
disciples said, "Ye are the 
salt of the earth." Pray that 
we are the salt of the earth 
I today. Let us pray that we 
I have sufficient salt and are 
(sufficiently seasoned in the 
I faith of the Lord Jesus, that 
ieven in the time of war, we 
|are willing to obey the Word, 
| rather than to take up arms 
jand kill our fellowman. Re- 
jgardless of how or why or 
| who is killed in war, the 
scripture says, "Thou shalt 
not kill." 

It is much better to be a 
CO, under the care and 
guidance of the Father, than 
to ignore His Word and 
some time have eternal 
wrath pronounced upon us. 

I am sure that in the event 
of another war, it will be 
harder to maintain our "non- 
resistant" position. Let us 
pray first, that there will be 
no more wars. Second, that 
should we become involved 


in another war, that each 'people do not consent to the 
member stand firm in his | gospel. Well, just what did 
convictions. Such an atti- Christ teach? 


tude will make it easier 
each one. 

Claiming conscientious 
objectorship does not indi- 
cate being timid, afraid, or 
a crack-pot, as the 

Faith and baptism are the 
first two steps which we 
have already covered in 
part. The third step is the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
news- j Act. 1 :5. What is the mission 

caster inferred, but it does j of the Holy Ghost? Answer, 
indicate soundness of faith. John 14:25-29. Are you an 
It will prove a blessing if we j applicant for this baptism, 
stand faithful. It will great-! this peaceable, guiding 
ly please our Heavenly. spirit? If you are not, you 
Father. jare in the world and know 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. [nothing of the peace it gives 

the soul. 

Now if we have made the 
three steps, we should be in 
the spirit to understand the 
things that seem to be fool- 
isness to the world, I Cor. 

It seems to me while Noah 
was 120 years building the 
ark that there were those 
that made fun and said to 


Z. L. Mellott 

Part II 

Churches are mentioned 
around thirty-five times in 
the New Testament, but no 
where can we find any him, "You are certainly fool- 

teachings that church ordin- 
ances were taught in differ- 
ent ways. What is the pen- 
alty if we teach and preach 
otherwise? Answers: Matt. 
5:19; Gal. 1:8; Rev. 22:18-19; 
I Tim. 1:3; and I Tim. 6:3-4. 
As I think this question is a 
very important one, I am 
giving more than one refer- 
ence. Please take notice to 

ish to think that we are go- 
ing to have such a flood. The 
skies are clear, and such a 
thing has never happened. 
Nobody believes it, only you 
and your family, whom you 
have misled." Will it be like 
this when Christ comes? 
Matt. 24:36-40. I Pet. 3: 
20-21. Now we see there 
were but a few souls saved 

this last reference, why at the time of the flood. Will 



there be only a few saved 
when Christ comes? An- 
swer, Luke 13:23-28, Matt, 
22:11-15, Matt. 7:13-16. 

Why is it that there are 
only a few that accept 
Christ? Is it a hard way? 
Answer, Matt. 7:14; 11: 
28-30; 20:16. We under- 
stand from this that God 
calls many, hut only a few 
are chosen. Why are there 
only a few chosen, when 
there seems to be many an- 
swering the call? Answer, 
Matt. 15:8-9. Do you think 
that God will reject a person 
who thinks he is doing 
right? Matt. 7:21-24; 25: 

I hope and pray as you 
search the scriptures for 
answers to these questions, 
you will be guided by that 
Holy Spirit to a closer walk 
with Christ. Ministers find, 
in talking to those that have 
not accepted Christ, that 
they are confronted with 
questions like these. What 
is the right mode of bap- 
tism? Matt. 3 : 13-17 ^ 28:19. 
Please search the scriptures 
with old history, to find the 
mode that Christ was bap- 
tized with. It was not that 
Christ was sinful, that he 
needed to be baptized, but it 
was that we may have an ex- 
ample to follow. Read Matt. 


R. 1, Oakland, Md. 


William N. Kinsley 

When Jesus Christ died on 
Calvary's Cross that ended 
the ceremonial law, and also 
the passover feast. The Old 
Testament was fulfilled, and 
the New Testament came 
into full effect. "He taketh 
away the first, that he may 
\ establish the second. By the 
[which will we are sanctified 
! through the offering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once 
for all," Heb. 10:9-10. "For 
even Christ our passover is 
sacrificed for us," I Cor. 

"John seeth Jesus coming 
unto him, and saith, Behold 
the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the 
world. And looking upon 
Jesus as he walked, John 
saith, behold the Lamb of 
God," John 1:29, 36. In 
Isaiah 53 we read, He is 
brought as a lamb to the 
slaughter, so He openeth not 
his mouth. He was oppress- 
ed, and He was afflicted, yet 
He opened not His mouth. 
He was numbered with 
transgressors: and He bare 
the sin of many, and made 



intercession for the trans- J fore His betrayal, which 
pressors. I could not be termed the 

I was like a lamb that is (Lord's supper until after His 
brought to the slaughter, j death on the cross. His 
They had devices against me, j death on the cross ended the 
saying, let us destroy the; Passover. Therefore let us 
tree with the fruit thereof,! keep the feast, not with old 
and let us cut him off from leaven, neither with the 
the land of the living, that leaven of malice and wick- 
his name may be no more^dness: but with unleavened 
remembered," Jer. 11:19. bread of sincerity and truth. 
The Passover kept by the as- ! It is a feast of love, there- 

sembly of the Children of by loving Him who first 
Israel, was a type or symbol. loved us. To perpetuate His 
of the sacrificing of Jesus great love for humanity, and 
Christ on the cross, for the our love to one another, 
sins of the people. They j "A new commandment I give 
used a lamb that was with-; unto you, that ye love one 
out blemish and the blood another as I have loved you. 
was to atone for their sins,; By this shall all men know 
and the people ate its flesh., that ye are my disciples, if 
We learn of Christ's ye have love one to another," 
atonement from John 6, I John 13:34-35. This will 
am the bread of life, j bind us together in the bonds 
Verily, verily, I say unto! of love. VVe will not talk 
you, except ye eat of the evil of one another, to offend 
flesh of the Son of man, and 'or anything to destroy 

drink His blood, ye have no 
life in you. Whoso eateth 
my flesh and drinketh my 
blood hath eternal life. He 
that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dwelleth 
in me, and I in him. This 
brings us up to the Lord's 
supper and the Eucharist: 
the unleavened bread, and 
the fruit of the vine. An 
evening meal instituted by 

others welfare. It binds us 
together with an holy kiss, 
that is with a pure motive. 
We hold all our brethren 
and sisters above ourselves 
and we would not betray one 
another as Judas did. 

"Verily I say unto you, in- 
as much as ye have done it 
unto one of these my breth- 
ren, ve have done it unto 
me," Matt. 25:40. So if we 

the Lord, Jesus Christ, be- 'sin against the brethren, 



meaning either brethren or 
sisters we sin against Christ. 
So we carry a great respon- 
sibility and it is well that we 
examine ourselves before we 
eat. "Examine yourselves; 
whether ye be in the faith; 
prove your own selves. Know 
ye not your own selves, how 
that Jesus Christ is in you, 
except ye be reprobates?" 
II Cor. 13:5. 

One of the purposes of the 
supper is to carry our minds 
to the future, to the marri- 
age supper of the Lamb. The 
revelation of Jesus Christ, 
which God gave unto him, 
(Jesus Christ) to shew unto 
his servants things w T hich 
must shortly come to pass; 
and he sent and signified it 
by his angel unto his servant 
John. Who bare record of 
the word of God, and of the 
testimony of Jesus Christ; 
and of all things that hei 
saw," Rev. 1:1-3 "And he 
(the angel) saith unto me, 
write, blessed are they which 
are called unto the marriage 
supper of the Lamb. And 
he said unto me, these are 
the true sayings of God," 
Rev. 19:9. 

Let us be glad, and rejoice, 
and give honour to him: for 
the marriage of the Lamb is 
come, and his wife hath 
made herself ready. To her 

was granted that she should 
be arrayed in fine linen 
which is the righteousness of 
the saints. The Lord's sup- 
per is a foretaste and type or 
symbol, of the marriage sup- 
per of the Lamb or the Lord 
Jesus Christ, in a Spiritual 
reign, or the rapture of the 
elect. The Eucharist, the 
unleavened bread and the 
fruit of the vine, takes our 
minds back to the cross, to 
direct our hearts to think 
what sacrifice, anguish, pain 
and suffering it took to re- 
deem us poor sinners from 
our sinful state. 

We need to be reinstated 
in favor and fellowship with 
God that we might receive 
that wonderful gift of God, 
the greatest gift that ever 
could be given, the gift of 
eternal life. After our 
sorrow and grief we are 
made to rejoice that He, 
Jesus, came out victorious 
over death, hell, and the 
grave. He arose and ascend- 
ed to heaven. He is seated 
at the right hand of the 
Father, and is now our in- 
tercessor, and our high 
Priest, who knoweth all our 

The Lord had a purpose to 
everything He taught, or did 
during His sojourn here on 
earth. "Ye were not re- 



deemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold . . . 
but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a Lamb with- 
out blemish and without 
spot Who verily was fore- 
ordained before the founda- 
tion of the world, but was 

the passover, and the Son of 
man is betrayed to be cruci- 
fied," Matt. 26:2. Jesus 
knew all about what was be- 
ing arranged." Then as- 
sembled together the chief 
priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders of the people, unto 

manifested in these last j the palace of the high Priest, 
times for you. V. 22, Seeing j who was called Caiphas, and 
ye have purified your souls | consulted that they might 
in obeying the truth through; take Jesus by subtility, and 
the Spirit, see that ye love' kill him," Matt, 26:3-4.* 
one another with a pure! "Ye know that after two 
heart fervently," I Pet. l:jdays is the feast of the pass- 
18-20,22. lover." I understand this was 

Now as to the time and .held on Friday, nisan 15th 
preparation of this last pass- 'according to the old Jewish 
over, from the old law to the calendar. Christ was cruci- 
new era of time or gospel | lied sometime before the 

age, each of which termin-j sixth hour, which would be 
ates in the Lord's supper. If ; about 12 noon, and He died 
it were perpetuated like the j about the ninth hour or 
Jewish passover, the Apos- about 3 p. m. His body was 
ties would of known all taken from the cross, by 

about it, but this was differ- 
ent so the Lord sent them to 
the upper room and told 

Joseph, and laid in his own 
new tomb. Matt. 28:57-66 
tells us of His burial, the 

how to prepare it. They had 'sealing of the tomb, and the 

no roasted lamb, they may of 
had some meat. Evidently 
they had some broth as Jesus 
dipped a sop and gave it to 
Judas. Evidently they had 
bread which dipped in broth, 
would make a sop. 

This meal was before the 
day and hour of the Jewish 

setting of a watch. All this 
was before the hour of the 
Jewish passover, lest they 
legally defile themselves. 
Read John 19:14-15, 18, 

"For I received of the 
Lord that which I delivered 
unto you, that the Lord 

passover. "Ye know that 'Jesus the same night in 
after two days is the feast of which he was betrayed took 


bread: and when he had mission of sins," Matt. 26: 
given thanks, he brake it, 26-28. "He took bread, and 
and said, take, eat : this is my gave thanks, and brake it 
body, which is broken for j % . . . saying, this is my body 
you: this do in remembrance j which is given for you: This 
of me. After the same man- 'do in remembrance of me," 
ner also he took the cup, i Luke 22:19-20. Do not these 
when he had supped, saying, : scriptures teach us that 
this cup is the new testament these ordinances are to be 
in my blood: this do ye, as j practiced by all His follow- 
oft as ye drink it, in remembers? 

brance of me. For as often! "For I have received of 
as ye eat this bread, and. the Lord that which also I 
drink this cup, ye do shew [deliver unto you, that the 
the Lord's death till he; Lord Jesus the same night 
come," I Cor. 11:23-26. -'in which he was betrayed 

This is not a common meal; took bread, and when he had 
to satisfy the natural desires^ given thanks, lie brake it, 
or to feast on. "For the 'and said, take, eat: this is 
kingdom of God is not meat; my body, which is broken 
and drink; but righteous- j for you: This do in remem- 
ness, and peace, and joy in j brance of me. After the 
the Holy Ghost. For he that! same manner also he took 
in these things serveth the cup, when he had supped, 
Christ is acceptable to God J saying, This cup is the new 
and approved of men,", testament in my blood: this 
Rom. 14 : 17-18. But it is sin- do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
for that man who eateth; remembrance of me," I Cor. 

with offense. 

"As they were eating, 
Jesus took bread, and bless- 
ed it, and brake it, and gave 
it to the disciples, and said, 
take, eat; this is my body, 
And he took the cup, and 
gave thanks, and give it to 
them, saying, Drink ye all of 
it; For this is my blood of 
the new testament, which is 
shed for many for the re- 


It is evident that Jesus 
gave these emblems after 
supper. Did He not intend 
that we should continue this 
entire service till He comes? 
By what authority dare we 
drop out the supper and 
keep the Eucharist: the un- 
leavened bread and the fruit 
of the vine. "For as often as 
ye eat this bread, and drink 



this cup, ye do shew the 
Lord's death till he come," 
I Cor. 11:26. "He (Judas) 
then having received the 
sop went immediately out, 
and it was night/' John 13: 
30. So it is an evident fact 
that the Lord had a supper 
in the evening. Why has 
man changed it to just any 
time of day? 

The apostle Paul stated, I 
have received of the Lord, 
that which I delivered unto 
you. "I certify you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which 
was preached of me is not 
after man. For I neither 
received it of man, neither 
was I taught it, but by the 
revelation of Jesus Christ/' 
Gal. 1:11-12. 

Hartville, Ohio. 

gree of holiness in ourselves and 
others. May we ever witness for 
Christ, rejoicing in Him with the 
peace of God in our hearts. 

We have decided to have our Love 

Feast on May 20. We would be 

happy to have any visitors come 

and enjoy these services with us. 

Ethel Beck, Cor. 






The Quinter congregation plans, 
the Lord willing, to hold their Love 
Feast May 6-7. There will be an 
all day meeting both days. We 
urge all who possibly can, to come 
and worship with us. We ask that 
all pray that these meetings may 
be a success. 

Elma Jamison, Cor. 


On March 18, our congregation 
met in regular council with our 
elder, Bro. W. S. Reed, in charged 
After the usual procedure the re- 
port of the visiting brethren was 
given. With few exceptions all the 
members were found in favor and 
fellowship with the church. 

May we each one be in a position 
that the Lord can use us and work 
out Kis purpose for our lives. We 
promise to work for a greater de- 

The Mechanicsburg Dunkard 
Brethren church held council 
March 18 at 2 p. m. Seventeen 
members were present. Hymn No. 
60 was sung. Elder Benj. Reinhold 
opened our meeting by reading 
Col. 3 and leading in prayer. Our 
Elder, A. G. Fahnestock, took charge 
of the meeting. 

An offering of $23.50 was sent to 
the Ridge congregation toward 
their church-house fund. The fol- 
lowing delegates were elected to the 
District Meeting, to be held in the 
Bethel congregation, April 11 and 
12: Harry L. Junkins, Paul Weaver 
and Charles Jacobs. The vote was 
taken concerning the election of a 
minister and the lot fell upon Bro- 
Paul C. Weaver. He was duly in- 
stalled by the laying on of hands 
with his companion, they were re- 
ceived by the right hand of fellow- 



ship. May the Lord help them that 
they may take up the work that is 
before them and that they may 
prove faithful in the work of the 

It was decided not to elect a 
deacon at this time. The minutes 
of the council were read and ap- 
proved with a few admonitions. We 
had a very spirit-filled council and 
Elders J. L. Myers and Benj. Rein- 
hold were with us to assist in the 
elections. Meeting was closed by 
singing No. 388 and prayer by Our 
elder. We are not so strong in 
members but we feel we are strong 
in the faith of the Gospel of our 
Savior, Jesus Christ. He will help 
us if we all labor in the gospel way. 
We need the prayers of the right- 
eous. May the Lord bless all who 
labor in His name. 

Harry L. Junkins, Cor. 

the forenoon, and at the nursing 
home after lunch. 

Here are a few quotations and 
thoughts from Bro. Roesch's morn- 
ing sermon. He read Psalm 27 and 
his subject was "Life's Purpose." 
Seek ye first the kingdom of God. 
Our ideal should be Christ; it must 
be higher than we are or we cannot 

A conscientious objectors (nega- 
tive) to some activity is, first a con- 
scientious doer (positive) of an 
opposite activity. Daniel proposed 
in his heart that he would not de- 
file himself with the king's meat 
and wine, but he suggested the al- 
ternative of pulse and water. 

There are too many people 
judging the church, who do not 
know the Bible well enough. 

Paul B. Myers, Cor. 


The Midway congregation met in 
council on the afternoon of March 
18, with our elder D. W. Hostetler in 
charge. It was decided to continue 
with the present Sunday school 
and church officers through this 
year since there was little possibil- 
ity that an election would result 
any differently. Three delegates 
and alternates for District meeting 
were elected. We plan to have our 
communion service on Saturday, 
August 26, services to begin at 2 p. 
m. We also decided to make the 
last Saturday of August our per- 
manent date for communion ser- 

Both Bro. Hostetler and Bro. 
Melvin Roesch were with us on 
Sunday (next day) and assist us in 
our services, both at the church in 


On March 18th, at 1:45 p. m., the 
Goshen Dunkard Brethren church 
met in our regular quarterly council. 
Song No. 500 was sung and Elder 
Roy Swihart opened the meeting, 
reading Rom. 15, commenting on 
the same and also led in prayer. 

Elder Harry Gunderman then 
took charge of the business as 
follows: Bro. J. W. Priser was re- 
elected as a member of the board 
of trustees; delegates were chosen 
for District Meeting; our clerk, Bro. 
Dallas Sigler, was asked to contact 
an evangelist and then a date for 
our series of evangelistic services 
will be announced. Sister Maurice 
Carpenter was chosen Monitor cor- 
respondent and agent, to relieve 
her Mother, Sister Yontz, who has 
carried this work for years. 

Usually the Goshen church holds 



only one Lovefeast a year, but since 
our aged Bro. Kesler so much de- 
sires a spring communion, the 
church wishing to comply, has set 
aside Saturday evening ,April 15th, 
at 7 p. m. as the date for this meet- 
ing. As many as can come and en- 
joy this meeting with him and with 

In closing, an offering of $6.96 
was lifted, a hymn sung and prayer 
by Bro. Allen Van Dyke ending an- 
other meeting of the Lord's work. 

The church is glad to have our 
dear Bro. and Sister John Wallace 
at home with us again after an ex- 
tended stay in California, as their 
help in our services are always 
greatly appreciated. 

The condition of Bro. Frank 
Priser, Sister Ida Treesh and Sister 
Fannie Metzler remains about the 
same. Pray for these elderly people, 
that they may be comforted. 

Sister Maurice Carpenter, 
Shipshewana, Ind. 


The Newberg Dunkard Brethren 
met in regular quarterly council 
March 25, at 2 p. m. Elder E. L. 
Withers read Psa. 49, and lead in 
prayer. After which Elder Galen 
Harlacher took charge. 

We decided to hold our spring 
lovefeast Saturday evening, April 8. 
We hope some of the Wenatchee 
brethren and sisters can be with us 
for the occasion. We wish the dis- 
tance between the churches of our 
district was not so great, so we 
could enjoy the fellowship of one 
another more often, for that is 
what we need to encourage us. 

The treasurer's report was read 
and accepted as was also the min- 

utes of the last meeting. The meet- 
ing closed by singing "A Charge to 
Keep I Have," and prayer by the 

May we ever strive to be faithful 
to the Master and to our calling, 
that we may be worthy and able to 
keep our charge. 

Mollie Harlacher, Cor. 


In loving memory of Paul Edward 
Kintner, who passed away one year 
ago, April 23, 1949. 

The call was sudden, the shock 

We little thought such grief was 

Only those who have lost can tell 

The pain of parting wthout fare- 

Loving and kind in all his ways, 

Upright and just in all his days; 

Sincere and true in his heart and 

A beautiful memory he leaves be- 

Memories are treasures no one can 

Death is a heartache nothing can 

Some may forget you, since you 

are gone, 
But we will remember you, no mat- 
ter how long. 

Sadly missed by mother, daddy, 
Ruthanna and Mildred. 


Mary Ann Hollenbaugh, youngest 



daughter of Samuel and Sarah Hol- 
lenbaugh, was born north of West 
Unity, Ohio, on Nov. SO, 1862. 

She has been in failing health 
for a number of years, having de- 
veloped a heart disease which kept 
her from going, and enjoying the 
pleasures of this life. The last two 
weeks she gradually grew worse 
and peacefully slept away on the 
morning of March 15, 1950, in the 
home of her son, Harve, north of 
Aivordton, Ohio, at the age of 87 
years, 3 months and 15 days. 

When a child she moved with her 
parents to Northwest township 
where they lived a short time, then 
locating one mile west and one-half 
south of Kunkle, Ohio. 

There she grew to woman hood 
and on Nov. 1, 1885 was united in 
marriage to Alfred A. Throne of 
Pioneer, Ohio. To them was given 
two sons, George S. and Harve L. 
Only fourteen years they were 
privileged to work and toil to- 
gether on a farm two miles east of 
Pioneer when the home was broken 
by the passing of the husband and 
father on Aug. 27, 1899. 

Her husband, being a member of 
the Dunkard church, soon after their 
marriage she saw the need of them 
walking this christian life together, 
so she too accepted this faith and 
remained true till death. 

In March of 1902 she was united 
in marriage to David Throne of 
Pioneer who departed this life May 
1, 1931. Since then, she has spent 
the most of her time with her chil- 
dren. Her only sister, Ella preceded 
her in death Dec. 19, 1943. 

She leaves to mourn her passing, 
two sons, George of Pioneer and 
Harve of Aivordton; five grand- 
children, 16 great grandchildren; 

two step sons, Charles Throne of 
Marshall, Mich., and Ernest Throne 
Of Bryan, Ohion; six step grand- 
daughters; one foster granddaugh- 
ter, Mrs. Nina Edmarch of Cope 
Girandia, Mo., and one niece, Mrs. 
Edna Strausborger of Edgerton, 
Ohio. One granddaughter, Mar- 
garet preceded her in death. She 
will be missed in the home, but we 
feel our loss is her gain. 

For many years she traveled, along 
life's rugged way; 

She has gone to loved ones, in thai- 
land of endless day. 

Life's journey now is over, her trials 
are all past, 

With Jesus sweetly resting, safe, 
safe home at last. 

Call not back our loved one, anchor- 
ed safe where storms are o'er, 

On the border land we leave her, 
soon to meet to part no more. 

The funeral services for Sister 
Throne were held in the Walnut 
Grove Church of The Brethren with 
the writer in charge, assisted by 
Brethren William Carpenter and 
Floyd Swihart, interment was in the 
Pioneer cemetery. 

Eld. Vern Hostetler. 


Katie Carpenter 

The wise man Solomon, 
said there is a season and a 
time to every purpose under 
the heaven. A time to be 
born, and a time to die, a 
time to plant and a time to 
pluck up that which is plant- 



ed. There was a time God 
created the heaven and the 
earth and all things therein. 
Gen. 1, He formed man of 
the dust of the earth and 
breathed into his nostrils the 
breath of life and man be- 
came a living soul. He was 
placed in the garden of Eden 
with a strict command. 
After that, the Lord made 
him a helpmate and brought 
her to him. Adam said this 
now is bone of my bone and 
flesh of my flesh, she shall 
be called woman. 

After that the serpent 
came on the scene and be- 
guiled the woman, by telling 
her a false-hood, saying ye 
shall not surely die, and she 
believed him. She saw that 
the tree was good for food 
and pleasant to the eye and 
she partook of it. Thus they 
disobeyed the command 
given them in Gen. 2:17, and 
brought sin and death on the 
human family. 

Adam was permitted to 
live nine hundred and thirty 
years and he died. 

But the old Satan is near 
six thousand years old and 
still living. I think he is 
getting a strong hold on so- 
called christian America 
through the hearts and lives 
of the people by sin and deg- 
radation on every hand. It 

will soon be like in the days 
of Noah, they become so 
wicked, the Lord repented 
that He ever made man and 
it grieved Him to heart, 
so he decided to clean up. 
(But it took a lot of water to 
do it.) 

He told Noah to build an 
ark for the saving of his 
family. Noah did as he was 
commanded. The Lord said 
unto Noah, come thou and 
all thy house into the ark, 
and also of beasts and fowls 
as he commanded. The Lord 
shut them in. 

Then came a great flood of 
waters and destroyed every 
living substance from off 
the face of the earth. The 
water that destroyed all 
things which He had created 
from off the face of the 
earth, were the same waters 
that saved Noah; because 
they were righteous and 
lived on the face of the 
waters above the earth. 

"For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive," I Cor. 15:22. 
Down through the ages 
nearly 2,000 years ago, there 
was born in the stable at 
Bethlehem a little Lamb of 
God to take away the sin of 
the world. 

He was meek, humble, 
lowly, poor in this world's 



goods, had not where to lay 
his head, was despised, re- 
jected, persecuted, numbered 
with the transgressors, led 
as a lamb to the slaughter, 
nailed to the cross, suffered 
and died between two 
thieves, and shed his blood 
on Calvary, all for the sins 
of you and me. 

Amidst all this he was 
more than conqueror. His 
love is still extending to us. 
He is now at the right hand 
of God interceding for us. 
He is coming back again, the 
door will be shut, and the 
day of repentance will be 
gone. Then will come the 
saddest of all times, Matt. 
25:32, "Before him shall be 
gathered all nations ; and he 
shall separate them one 
from another, as a shepherd 
divideth his sheep from the 
goats : he shall set the sheep 
on the right hand, but the 
goats on the left. 

Then shall the King say 
unto them on his right hand, 
come ye blessed of my 
Father, inherit the kingdom 
prepared for you, from the 
foundation of the world. 

To those on the left, de- 
part from me ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared 
for the devil and his angels : 
"these shall go away into 
everlasting punishment: but 

the righteous into life etern- 
al." Matt. 25:46. 

R. 3, Brookville, Ohio. 


Thornton Mellott 

This might have been 
titled, which is the true 
church or the church of 
Jesus Christ. Christ told His 
apostles, in John 14, that He 
was going away to prepare 
them a place that they may 
be where He is. Yes, not 
only His Apostles but all 
that love and obey His com- 

Thomas answered, as we 
sometimes do, we do not 
know which is the right way. 
Christ said, "Ye know the 
way." Thomas said, "Lord, 
we know not whther thou 
goest; and how can we know 
the way." Jesus answered 
him, "I am the way, no man 
cometh unto the Father but 
by me." 

"He that entereth not in 
by the door into the sheep- 
fold, but climbeth up some 
other way, the same is a 
thief and a robber," John 
10:1. Jesus said, "I am the 
way, the truth, and the life : 
no man cometh unto the 
Father, but by me," John 




14:6. He is our perfect ex- 

Fifteen hundred years be- 
fore Christ's time, Moses 
told us that the Lord your 
God would raise up a 
prophet from among you, 
like unto me (Moses), him 
(Christ) shall ye hear. In 
all things, he that will not 
hear that prophet shall be 
taken from among the 

Christ was here and left us 
perfect examples and many 
commands that we may keep 
His Church (the bride) pure 
and clean until He comes 
back. Christ said unto 
Peter, "Whom say ye that I 
am?" Peter said, "Thou art 
the Christ, the son of the 
living God." Christ said 
unto him, "Upon this rock I 
will build my Church upon 
the Apostles and Prophets, 
Himself being the chief cor- 

A church is a body of be- 
lievers having one faith, all 
being of the same mind. 
Here is where the trouble all 
begins; one may say I have 
faith in God, while another 
just believes in God. Let us 
notice that the devils also be- 
lieved in God and trembled, 
but they did not do the 
things that were required. 
To become part of the body 

(church) it requires faith, 
repentance, and baptism. 
There are many modes of 
baptism used today; but 
which is right ? There is but 
one right way, the way that 
Christ instituted, Rom. 6. 

Friends why did Christ go 
into the water and be bap- 
tized of John? Was it not 
to show us the right way, 
that we may follow the steps 
in which, we must be bap- 
tized if we wish to wash 
away our sins and journey 
toward heaven. Just as 
, Christ told the apostles in 
Matt. 28:19, just a short time 
before He left them, "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in 
the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy 
Ghost: Teaching them to 
observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded 

We sometimes say, how 
can these things be ? We are 
like Nicodemus, our right- 
eousness must exceed the 
righteousness of the scribes 
and pharisees or we will 
perish. Jesus told Nico- 
demus, "Except a man be 
born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God. That 
which is born of the flesh is 
flesh; and that which is born 



of the Spirit is spirit. Mar- 
vel not that I said unto thee. 
Ye must be born again." 
John 3:5-7. 

The night of Christ's 
arrest, He ate His last sup- 
per with His disciples; He 
instituted feet-washing; the 
holy communion or the 
bread and wine. The same 
night He told His disciples, 
"Ye should do as I have done 
to you." As I washed your 
feet ye should wash one an- 
other's feet, this is an ex- 
ample and ye should do as I 
have done to you. There is a 
way that seemeth right unto 
man, but the end thereof is 
the way of death. 

Christ also gave the 
church authority to keep His 
Church pure and clean. We 
are told to come out from 
among the world, and be a 
separate people. "Be not 
conformed to this world : but 
be ye transformed by the re- 
newing of your mind, that 
ye may prove what is that 
good, and acceptable, and 
perfect, will of God," Rom. 
12 :2. Be not patterned after 
the world but put away the 
styles and fashions of the 
world. By the renewing of 
your mind, not by the lust of 
the flesh, the lust of the eye, 
and the pride of life. These 
are not of the Father but of 

the world. The world will 
pass away and the desire or 
lust after its fashions. 

We are told not to take 
from or add to God's word. 
How often we hear, some- 
times even from ministers, it 
does not make so much dif- 
ference whether we do this 
or that but just so we have 
our name on the church 
record. Or, it makes no dif- 
ference if I go to a social 
dance, a good moving pic- 
ture, a street fair as long as 
I do not commit any crime. 
If my. brother does me any 
harm, I do not need to for- 
give him with a kiss of love 
but just so I help maintain 
the church. "He that loveth 
not his brother whom he 
hath seen, how can he love 
God whom he hath not seen," 
Uno. 4:20. 

Paul told Timothy that the 
time will come when they 
will not endure sound doc- 
trine. I think it is here, I 
heard a so-called minister 
not long ago say, "When 
they preach doctrinal ser- 
mons I let it go in one ear 
and out the other." They 
tell us there will be people 
saved in all walks of life and 
creeds or churches. Paul 
tells us not to follow every 
wind of doctrine. "Though 
we, or an angel from heaven, 



preach any other gospel unto 
than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him 
be accursed." Gal. 1:8. 

Let us not be deceived for 
God is not mocked. "For he 
that soweth to his flesh shall 
of the flesh reap corruption ; 
but he that soweth to the 
Spirit shall of the Spirit reap 
life everlasting," Gal. 6:8. 
We are told that strait is the 
gate and narrow is the way 
that leadeth to eternal life 
and there are few that find 
it. But wide is the way and 
broad the gate that leadeth 
to destruction and many go 

May we as a church closely 
guard against the tempta- 
tions of satan. "Put away 
from among yourselves that 
wicked person/' I Cor. 5:13. 
Let us come out from among 
those that live in error that 
we may keep the church pure 
and clean. Let us think on 
these things before it is too 

Rd. 1, Needmore, Pa. 


By Olive VanDyke 

What blessings we receive 
and what rewards are given 
for lending a helping hand 

to the unfortunate we sel- 
dom realize. Being a widow 
and not enjoying living 
alone, I was planning on 
taking a trip to spend the 
winter, when I was called one 
Monday evening after seven 
o'clock and told I -could get 
a displaced couple to live 
with me if I wanted them by 
the following Wednesday as 
they had no place to go. I 
I replied, "I wanted them." So 
1 1 rearranged my house and 
'got dinner for them on Wed- 

While working the 
thought came to me over 
and over, how will we live, 
and each time it seemed a 
voice said "The Lord will 
provide." Which, he is do- 
ing in a wonderful way, far 
beyond my expectations. 
Mr. and Mrs. Rjazanzew are 
from Ukrain and landed in 
America Dec. 2, 1949, and in 
my home Dec. 7. And a 
nicer, more appreciative 
couple would be hard to find. 

At first when anything 
was given to them they 
would cry in appreciation. 
But after a few days, they 
would kindly thank the giver 
until they were gone or we 
were home alone. I have 
seen them hug and kiss 
articles that were given 
them. Friends and members 



remembered them so well at 
Christmas and all would 
have been more than repaid 
if they could have seen them 
look over things, laughing 
and with tears in their eyes 
and hugging things up to 
them. Feb. 12 a dear sister 
handed me some money and 
said, "for groceries for your 
family." After we were 
home I showed it to John 
and Mariea and told them 
what it was for, and tears 
rolled in both pairs of eyes, 
and he said, "From our 
Lord Jesus." 

I truly have seen and ex- 
perienced what Christian 
life should mean and be, as I 
never had in my life, by 
having these folks in my 
home. To know the terrible 
experiences these folks and 
thousands of others have 
had and the courage and 
faith they have, should put 
us supposed Christians to 

I feel if they go far wrong, 
I and other Americans will 
be to blame. They are sur- 
prised at our conduct in 
American churches. They 
have called my attention to 
mistakes that I am sure none 
of our people would have 
done. I do not know if I am 
going to be able to hold up 
and do my duty toward them 

or not. I know I cannot 
without the prayers of 
others for strength and the 
help of God. 

These folks once had a 
nice home and children and 
they were driven from it all 
and were allowed to take 
only what they could carry 
with them. What if we had 
to leave home in that condi- 
tion? John needs a car 
badly, so as to get to work 
and the Lord will provide it 
in his own way soon I am 

I would not have missed 
the experience of this winter 
for all the pleasure trips in 
this world. 

Kokomo, Ind. 


Katie Carpenter 

Blessed is the man that 
walketh not in the counsel of 
the ungodly, nor standeth in 
the way of sinners, nor sit- 
teth in the seat of the scorn- 
ful, but his delight is in the 
law of the Lord; and in his 
law doth he meditate day 
and night. Psa. 1:1-2. 
"Blessed are the meek; for 
they shall inherit the earth." 
Matt. 5:5. 

Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after 



righteousness: for they shall 
be filled. Blessed are they 
which are persecuted for 
righteousness' sake : for 
their's is the kingdom of 
heaven." Matt. 5:6, 10. 

"Blessed are ye when men 
shall revile you, and perse- 
cute you, and shall say all 
manner of evil against you 
falsely for my sake." B'less- 
el is the man that endureth 
temptations: for when he is 
tried, he shall receive the 
crown of life, which the Lord 
hath promised to them that 
Love him." James 1:12. 

"Blessed are they which 
are called unto the marriage 
supper of the Lamb." Rev. 
19:9. "Blessed and holy is 
he that hath part in the first 
resurrection: on such the 
second death hath no 
power," Rev. 20:6. 

"Blessed is he that keepeth 
the sayings of the prophesy 
of this book," Rev. 22:7. 
"Blessed are they that do 
his commandments, that 
they may have right to the 
tree of life, and may enter 
in through the gates into the 
city," Rev. 22:14. 

Blessed be the tie that 
binds, our hearts in christian 
love the fellowship of kind- 
red minds is like to that 

Brookville, Ohio. 


I was made to be eaten, 

And not to be drank; 
To be threshed in a barn, 

Not soaked in a tank. 
I come as a blessing 

When put through a mill: 
As a blight and a curse 

When run through a still. 

Make me up into loaves, 

And your children are fed: 
But if into drink, 

I'll starve them instead. 
In bread I'm a servant, 

The eater shall rule; 
In drink I am master, 

The drinker a fool. 

In the morning, fix thy good 
purpose; and at night examine thy- 
self, what thou hast done, how thou 
hast behaved thyself, in word, deed 
and thought. 

It is America's high privilege to 
supply the copies of the Word of 
God that shall set nations upon 
the path of righteousness and 


Apr. 2 — False Teachers Charge 
Him With Vain Glory. II 
Cor. 3:1-18. 

Apr. 9 — Easter. Christ's Resurrec- 
tion. John 20:1-23. 

Apr. 16 — Faithful Preaching the 
Gospel. II Cor. 4:1-18. 

Apr. 23— Assured Hope of Glory. II 
Cor. 5:1-10. 

Apr. 30— That We may Be Right- 
eousness of God in Him. 
II Cor. 5:11-21. 

May 7 — Proved Himself by the Word 
of Truth. II Cor. 6:1-18. 

May 14— He Exhorteth Them to the 
Purity of Life. II Cor. 






21 — Stirreth Them up for the 

Poor Saints. II Cor. 8:1-12. 
28 — The Proof of Your Love. II 

Cor. 8:13-24. 
4 — He States the Reason Why 

He Sent Titus. II Cor. 

11 — Our "Warfare is Not Car- 
nal, but Mighty Through 

God. II Cor. 1:1-18. 
18 — I Have Preached to You 

the Gospel. II Cor. 11:1-16. 
25 — By Preaching Christ I Was 

Persecuted. II Cor. 11: 






2 — Sampson's Riddle. Judg. 

9 — The Risen Christ. Mark 

Apr. 16 — Famine and Death in 

Moab. Ruth 1:1-10. 
Apr. 23 — Naomi's Return With 

Ruth. Ruth 1:14-22. 
Apr. 30 — Ruth Gleans in the Field. 

Ruth 2:1-12. 
May 7 — Boaz Favors Ruth. Ruth 

May 14 — The Lord Calls Samuel. I 

Sam. 3:1-21. 
May 21 — Prayer and Victory. I 

Sam. 7:3-12. 
May 28— The People Want a King. 

I Sam. 8:1-9; 19-22. 
June 4 — The First King Chosen. I 

Sam. 10:17-27. 
June 11 — Obedience Better Than 

Sacrifice. I Sam. 15:10-24. 
June 18 — Chosen by the Lord. I 

Sam. 16:1-13. 
June 25 — A Strong Enemy Over 

Come. I Sam. 17:20-50. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Ray Shank, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Lawrence Kreider. 
Howard Surbey. 

* * • 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretay, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 


Vol. XXVIII May 1, 1950 No. 9 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and | OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. I the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 



Nobody knows the work i^ makes, 

To keep the home together ; 
Nobody knows the steps it takes, 

Nobody knows — but Mother. 

Nobody listens to childish woes, 

Which kisses only smother; 
Nobody's pained by naughty blows, 

Nobody — only Mother. 

Nobody knows of the sleepless care 

Bestowed on baby brother; 
Nobody knows of the tender pray'r, 

Nobody — only Mother. 

Nobody knows of the anxious fears, 

Lest darlings may not weather 
The storm of life in after years, 
-Nobody knows — but Mother. 

Nobody kneels at the throne above 

To thank the Heavenly Father, 
For that sweetest gift — a mother's love; 
Nobody can — but Mother. 




"And, Hannah prayed, and 
said, My heart rejoiceth in 
the Lord, mine horn is exalt- 
ed in the Lord; my mouth il 
enlarged over mine enemies;) 
because I rejoice in my sal- 
vation," I Sam. 2:1. 

It is well that we should 
take time to think of, re- 
spect, and honor mother. In 
whatever way we feel to re- 
spect mother it is far better 
to do it while she lives. 
Valuable flowers or^ even 
kind words mean nothing to 
mother when she is gone. 

No mother deserves as 
much honor as a christian 
mother. The one who wields 
so much influence on the 
young child can bear much; 
spiritual influence. Mother's! 
sorrow and suffering con- 
tinues from before child- 
birth, through sickness and 
longing moments for the 
welfare of her children even 
after they are grown. This 
anxiety may become great 
and without apparent 
thanks. But such are the 
duties of mother. 

Mother's duties even ex- 
tend to a continual concern 
for the spiritual welfare of 
her children. However God 
will not fail to reward her 

for her faithful efforts. 
Many mother's may break 
down under their load be- 
cause they try to carry it 
alone. Sad and heavy is the 
lot of a mother who does 
not have the help of God. 
Hannah prayed and her 
heart rejoiced. 

The mother who relies 
upon God for guidance and 
comfort is certain to receive 
much joy and comfort dur- 
ing her trials. The hope of 
salvation plus the satisfac- 
tion of direction young souls 
toward God is certain to 
bring joy and comfort. Sad 
and heavy may be the lot of 
mothers who go about the 
ways of the world with little 
concern for the welfare of 
her children and without 
God as her constant adviser. 

Those of us who, have or 
have had praying christian 
mothers, are responsible not 
only to them but also to our 
fellowman for this Godly 
heritage. Our opportunities 
and also our responsibilities 
are far greater than the 
the child who just grew up. 
God knows our early train- 
ing and our thankfulness for 
it and will hold us account- 
able according to our oppor- 
tunities. The nation, the 
community and the homes 


need more 



Paul R. Myers 

Mother is the dearest friend, 

On earth you ever knew, 
She always has the kindest words, 

And nicest smiles for you. 

To give you life she suffered much, 
She touched the brink of death, 

She endured pain and agony, 
That you might receive breath. 

When you were small and needed 

At morning, night or noon, 
No matter how tired mother was, 

She made you real well, soon. 

When you began to creep and play, 
The bumps were many more, 

But mother always healed the 
By blowing on the sore. 

The first step that you took alone, 

In all your bravery, 
'Twas mother who had noticed first, 

Who smiled approvingly. 

When on the floor you played a lot, 
Your mother sat close by, 

She sewed and knitted little clothes, 
To keep you warm and dry. 

The day you started off to school, 
As mother watched you go, 

She knew her babe was growing up, 
And how it touched her so. 

As days and years and months went 
What ever cares and trials you 

Twas mother who would always 
Whose comfort made you glad. 

Her smiles, her words, her tender- 

Will not soon be forgot, 
Although her step may weaker be, 

Her faith in you is not. 

If your dear mother lives today, 

To her you owe a debt, 
Regard her as your bosom friend, 

Some time you'll not regret. 

If she has crossed the great divide, 

Recall her christian life, 
Live every day as mother lived, 

By mastering every strife. 

Your mother brought you to this 
She cared for you each day, 
The best way to repay her now, 
Is to worship God and pray. 

Box 117, Greentown, Ohio. 


Text: Her children arise 
up, and call her blessed : her 
husband also, and he prais- 
eth her.— Prov. 31:28. 

Mother's Day 

I would like to notice the 
name given to this day. It 
is called "Mother's Day" and 
is a day set aside to honor 
women. Today women are 
trying to enter different 
fields. We have career 
women, working girls and 
mothers, and business 



West Milton, Ohio, May 1, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

women but, among all these 
there is no honor as high as 
being a Christian mother. 

Adam by the Spirit of God 
called the woman placed by 
his side a most glorious 
name. He called her Eve, 
or Eva, which means 
"mother of all." He did not 
call her Wife, but Mother of 
the Living. This is the 
glory and precious ornament 
of women. 

Let us notice the precious- 
ness and tenderness of the 
term, "Mother." When Jesus 
was dying on the cross He 
said to John, "Behold thy 

mother." This shows in a 
measure how much He ap- 
preciated her who w r as His 
earthly mother. As a duti- 
ful Son He made provision 
for her, for it is recorded 
in Jno. 19:27, "And from 
that hour that disciple took 
her unto his own home." 
Even though Mary had 
other children, Jesus took 
the responsibility of a duti- 
ful and loving Son, by mak- 
ing provision for His 
mother. Likewise we cherish 
her who entered "the valley 
of the shadow of death" for 
us. She cared for us when 
we were helpless infants, she 
nurtured us from infancy to 
manhood and womanhood, 
in sickness and in health. 

General Decline of Mother- 
hood in America 

We are witnessing the 
breakdown of the home. It 
is no longer Christ-centered. 
The majority of our nation's 
mothers are without Christ. 
Many are working and try- 
ing to keep a home which in 
time will cause one or the 
other to suffer. To many, 
motherhood and keeping a 
home are drudgery. Many 
are looking for happiness 
out of this sphere. 

We see the opposite of the 
younger women described in 


Titus 2:4-5; "That they may 
teach the younger women to 
be sober, to love their hus- 
bands, to love their children, 
to be discrete, chaste, keep- 
ers at home, good, obedient 
to their own husbands, that 
the word of God be not blas- 
phemed." This is hardly a 
description of American 
mothers. The fact is, many 
of these qualifications are 
out of date. Instead of be- 
ing sober, many mothers are 
tobacco and alcohol addicts, 
instead of loving their own 
husbands, many let others 
have their affection. To 
many, children are not 
prized highly, and not even 
wanted in many cases. They 
are not even considered a 
God-given heritage. Dis- 
cretion and chastity are not 
known in many circles. To 
many the title of house wife 
is not very spectacular. 
Divorces are a common 
thing and very easily obtain- 

We do not want to minim- 
ize the many happy homes, 
but we may well ask with 
alarm, "What will the next 
generation be like?" It has 
been said, "No nation can be 
any better than its mothers. 
Napoleon is reported to have 
said : "Let France have good 
mothers and she will have 

good sons." The goddess of 
fashion took over France's 
mothers, France's sons were 
weak, and France is no 
longer considered a world 
power. The fashion centers 
have moved to America. 
What will our harvest be? 
Like begets like! As we 
think of all this we can 

Thank God for Christian 

They stand as a citadel of 
virtue in our nation. We 
would let our memories go 
back to our childhood days. 
We can remember the times 
when we were sick and 
mother untiringly minister- 
ed to our needs. Then we 
think of the many times she 
was last in bed because of 
the work she had to do, sew- 
ing clothes torn because of 
carelessness, or tucking all 
the children snugly in bed. 
She had words of encourage- 
ment when we were dis- 
couraged. We remember the 
sympathy given when we 
came with a little finger 
hurt and then the sympathy 
of later years in sickness or 
discouragement. We re- 
member the Bible stories, 
and other Bible truths she 
taught us. Little did we 
realize the indelible impres- 
sion on us and the gradual 



molding of character. Do 
you remember the prayers 
your parents offered in your 
behalf — that you might be 
useful in Kis service, that 
Jesus would guide your way- 
ward feet? Do you remem- 
ber the words of correction, 
advice, and comradship ? The 
old Jewish saying ic, "God 
couldn't be everywhere, and 
so He made mothers !" 

We Need Christian Mothers 

Because — 

1. No nations, churches, 
or individuals will rise high- 
er than the ideals of their 

2. No mother's place can 
be filled by another. You 
are your children's only 

3. Christian mothers are 
becoming rarer. You are 
the "salt" of motherhood. 

4. The mother is the cen- 
ter around which activity in 
the home revolves. 

5. Only Christian mothers, 
among women, can and are 
willing to give their children 
unto the Lord. Hannah is 
an example of this. 

6. Only a Christian 
mother, among women, 
knows how to pray, and can 
pray consistently, for her 

children in this wicked 

7. A Christian woman 
cnly, can realize the Chris- 
tian order and place of 
women in God's great pro- 

8. A Christian mother is 
the only mother that is 

Someone has said, "No 
work in the world pays like 
mother's work." How oppo- 
site this is to the thinking of 
many mothers! May we 
notice these things in that 
godly mother of Samuel. 
Hannah prayed for her boy 
before and after he was 
born. She denied herself of 
many other desires for him. 
S 1 e did not fail to thank God 
for him. 

Mothers' can we say with 
Deborah in Judges 5:7, "I 
arose a mother in Israel," or 
"I Arose a Christian Mother 
in America?" — Sanford E. 
King in the Christian Moni- 



The feeling incident to an 
unforgiving spirit is liable 
to increase. There is no tell- 
ing where it will stop, or to 
what it will lead. An unf or- 


giving spirit is a prejudiced 
spirit. It seeks the condem- 
nation of the offender, and 
the justification of self. The 
longer such a spirit is allow- 
ed to continue, the more dif- 
ficult forgiveness becomes, 
and the less likely it is to be 
granted. — Selected. 






All who are planning to come to 
Conference at Ludlow Falls, Ohio, 
please write Ezra Beery, R. 1, Union, 
Ohio, at your earliest convenience. 
Even though you may have ar- 
ranged to lodge with members of 
the Englewood Church. This will 
help us to assure accommodations 
for all. Some will be lodged on the 
grounds and others in private 

The price of lodging will be 75 
cents per night for single beds and 
$1.25 per night for double beds. Some 
cottages will be available, accomo- 
dating six or seven people, and 
they will be $20.00 for the Confer- 
ence period. If you wish only four 
or less in your cottage the price 
will be $15.00 for the Conference 
period. House trailers will be park- 
ed or your tents may be erected at 
$2.00 for the Conference period. 
All those driving and expecting to 
lodge on the grounds are requested 
to bring bedding and pillows. 

A telephone will be installed on 
the grounds. All mail should be ad- 
dressed in care of: Dunkard Breth- 

ren Conference, Ludlow Falls, Ohio. 
Trains and busses will be met at 
Dayton, Ohio, on Friday night and 
Saturday, if you write us. Those 
who come later take the St. Johns 
bus to West Milton, Ohio, and call 
the grounds for transportation to 
Ludlow Falls. 

Lodging Committee. 


The Englewood congregation met 
in regular quarterly council April 1, 
at 8 p. m. The meeting opened by 
singing 201, after which Bro. Lester 
Heisey made a few remarks and led 
in prayer. 

Our elder, Bro. Kreider then took 
charge. The delegates for district 
meeting were chosen, and also some 
business concerning the General 
conference was taken care of. We 
received word that Bro. David 
Ebling has consented to hold our 
series of meetings this summer, the 
time will be announced later. 

The meeting came to a close with 
prayer by Bro. L. W. Beery, and 
singing one verse of "Nearer My 
God to Thee." 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 


In loving memory of wife, and 
mother who passed one year ago, 
on April 28, 1949: 

Farewell dear Mother, sweet thy 
Weary with years and worn with 
Farewell, till in that happy place 
We shall behold thy face again. 

Tis our to miss thee, all our years, 
And tender memories of thee keep 



Thine in the Lord to rest, for so, 
He giveth His beloved sleep. 

'Twas hard to part with mother 
No more to see her here; 
Yet we rejoice since God saw best, 
To end her woes and grant her 
In heaven to be with angels fair, 
May our names, too, be written 

Sadly missed by husband, Eman- 
uel G. Koones, children and grand- 


I will write a few lines as I want 
to tell you how good God was to me. 
I was taken sick the first of Decem- 
ber with sciatic rheumatism and 
neuritis. I am improving by the 
help of the great healing power. I 
still have the same God who before 
healed me when I was in the hos- 
pital with carbuncles. 

Suffering is not as great if we 
trust in God. We know if we obey 
God and live for Him that we have 
nothing to fear. If it is not His 
will for us to recover we have a 
great promise that He has prepared 
a place for us. I am afraid that 
too many put all their faith in 
doctors instead of in God. I follow 
doctors orders but I put my trust in 
God rather than man. 

I believe if more would obey 
James 5, that more would be heal- 
ed. I have been annointed and I 
trust that I will keep my right mind 
to ask for it again if necessary. I 
know that prayers ascended in my 
behalf and the Lord supplied all my 
needs. He blessed me in every way. 

I cannot tell the half that God has 
done for me. 

As I look into the sky and see the 
stars, I think of our dear ones that 
have passed on before. What a 
happy time that will be when we all 
can meet up there. Through all 
my suffering I have never lost faith 
in God. We must feel that it is for 
our good. With the extreme suf- 
fering of Job, he never lost faith in 
God or spoke evil of Him. When 
his wife told him to curse God and 
die, he said that she talked as a 
foolish woman. 

I will tell you what my little 
grandchild s-aid today, "Grandma if 
you did not try to do good I do not 
believe the Good Man would have 
left you live. If you was bad I be- 
lieve you would have died." I am 
glad if he can see my faith in God 

I was to our little church last 
Sunday and I was happy to be able 
to go. I think they were all glad to 
to see me. We have not a very 
large group but God says "Where 
there are two or three gathered to- 
gether in my name there am I in 
the midst of them." If the Lord is 
in our midst, we should all be 
happy even in suffering. Our suf- 
fering in this world may draw us 
nearer to God. I will close and 
write again if I am spared to do so. 
Bessie Black, 
R. 2, Dayton, Va. 


J. D. Brown 

Matt. 7: 13-14, "Enter ye 
in at the strait gate; for 



wide is the gate, and broad! Isaiah calls it the way of 
is the way, that leadeth to, holiness, and a way, I be- 

destruction, and many there 
be which go in there at. Be- 
cause strait is the gate, and 

lieve Isaiah saw the broad 
way as well, the underpass, 
if you please. Those travel- 

ing the broad way, are the 
unclean, they shall not pass 
over it. The highway, the 

an ele- 

narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few 
there be that find it." 

In this scripture we have way of holiness, is 
two ways set forth, thelvated way, fai 
broad way "The underpass,"! broad way. It is so high 
and the narrow way, "The] above the underpass, that it 
King's higlrway." The broad is impossible for the ungod- 

above the 

way leads downward to de 
struction, while the narrow 
way leads upward, to the 
city of the King. 

John 14:5-6, "Thomas 
saith unto him, Lord, v/e 

ly to pass over it 

It requires carefulness to 
travel the King's highway. 
Num. 22:28, "And the angel 
of the Lord went further, 
and stood in a narrow place, 

know not whither thou go- j where was no way to turn 
est; and how can w T e know! either to the right hand or 
the w T ay? Jesus saith unto J the left." It is a strait way, 
him, I am the way, the truth,' a narrow way, so narrow we 
and the life: no man comethjcan not step, either to the 
unto the Father, but by me." I right hand or the left. It is 
The strait way is the narrow a one way drive. If we step 
way, that leadeth to life J to one side, we land far be- 
eternal, the city of the new low, in the underpass * with 

Jerusalem. It is the only 
way, no other way under 
heaven is given among men 
whereby ye may be saved. 

Isa. 35:8, "And an high- 
way shall be there, and a 
way, and it shall be called 
the way of holiness ; the un- 
clean shall not pass over it; 
but it shall be for those : the 
wayfaring men, though 
fools, shall not err therein." 

no possible way to miss it. 

The way of holiness, is 
built upon the apostles, 
prophets, and Jesus Christ, 
the chief corner stone. A 
sure foundation, it never 
crumbles, cannot be over- 
loaded, never needs rebuild- 
ing with no weak spots. 
Reader you may travel it in 

It is as Jacob's ladder, it 



reaches from earth to 2:38, "Then Peter said unto 
heaven. Gen. 28:12, " And he them, repent, and be bap- 
dreamed, and behold a ladder jtized every one of you in the 
set upon the earth and the 'name of Jesus Christ for the 
top of it reached to heaven; 'remission of sins, and ye 
and behold the angels of God shall receive the gift of the 

ascending and descending 
on it." 

It requires searching to 
find it, John 5:39, "Search 
the scriptures ; for in them 
ye think ye have eternal life : 
and they are they which 
testimy of me." 

Search means: to hunt, 
look, inquire, seek and ye 

Holy Ghost." 

John 3:5. Except a man be 
born of water and of the 
spirit, he cannot enter into 
the kingdom of God." Nico- 
demus was searching, en- 
quiring, the way of salva- 
tion, Jesus gave baptism as 
the means, by which man 
may enter the kingdom of 

shall find. Positive langu-jheaven, no way to enter the 
age, "Knock and it shall be [kingdom of heaven without 
opened unto you," no guess I water baptism. "And of the 
work. Faith is the first I Spirit," baptism of the spirit 

step on the ladder, by faith 
the wise men found the way, 
by faith Paul found the way. 
Read Acts 8. By faith, and 
searching, and enquiring the 
eunuch found the way, Acts 
8:27. If we look in faith we 
will find. Faith is taking 
God at his word. 

Repentance, the second 
step. Matt. 4:17, "From 
that time Jesus began to 
preach, and to say, Repent, 
for the kingdom of heaven 
is at hand." 

By nature man is going the 
wrong way, he is not fit to 
meet God, he must repent. 
Repentance was preached on 
the day of Pentecost. Acts 

is the fourth step. 

After we believe, repent, 
receive water baptism, and 
the baptism of the Holy 
Spirit, I truly believe we are 
ready to travel the King's 
highway. Ready to march 
to Zion, as bold soldiers of 
the cross, fighting the good 
fight of faith, keeping step 
with the King, Jesus Christ, 
as the captain of our salva- 

We have many stations 
along the King's highway, 
the way of holiness. I would 
have you recognize those 
stations, as the command- 
ments of God. 

Every station is lit up the 



full length of the highway,; 
with the light of power, the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. Paul 
in speaking of the gospel, 
said, "It was the power of 
God unto salvation, to all 
those that believe." 

I believe the first station 
is the station of love, and 
obedience. Jesus said if ye 
love me, ye will keep my 
commandments. Ye are my 
friends if ye do what I com- 
mand you. When I meet a 
man that says he loves God, 
if his statement is true I 
know just what that man 
does, he keeps the command- 
ments of God. How do I 
know? I know, because God 
said so. 

The second station 
I would like to notice is, the 
house of God. Everything 
is in order in the house of 
God, everything has been 
made ready. The table is 
set, everything comes by 
course. The first course is 
feet washing, not the filth 
of the flesh, no, no, but a 
spiritual cleansing, prepar- 
ing them for the journey be- 
fore them. Read John 13. 

The second course is the 
feast of the passover, not 
the Jewish passover, no, no, 
that was the next day, but 
Christ's passover. In Luke 
22:20 Luke calls this meal a 

supper. I Cor. 11-20, Paul 
calls it the Lord's supper, by 
supper is meant a regular 
evening meal. John 13:2, 
here John calls it a supper, 
Jesus eat of this supper, a 
meal for the strengthening 
of the body, the apostles also 
ate of this meal. At the close 
of this meal, "The Lord's 
supper," Jesus took bread 
and blessed it, and brake it, 
and gave it to the desciples. 

"The next course," He said 
take, eat this is my body. 
Mark 2:24. The bread rep- 
resented the body of Christ, 
meat for the soul. In like 
manner also the cup after 
supper, as he took bread and 
blessed it after supper, like- 
wise also the cup after sup- 
per. Luke 22:20, "This cup 
is the new testament in my 
blood, which is shed for 
you." We must partake of 
this cup, John 6:53. Jesus 
said, "Except ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of man, and 
dwrink his blood, ye have no 
life in you." 

The next station, Kiss of 
Love, a holy kiss, Rom. 
16:16, I Cor. 16:20, II Cor. 
13:12, I Thess. 5:26, I Pet. 
5:14, therefore commanded 
five times, well lit up by the 
gospel of Christ. It shines 
about the strongest on this 
station of all. Reader do 



you see the station? [I have finished my course, I 

Then we have the prayer have kept the faith: hence- 
veil, I Cor. 11:5, "But every (forth there is laid up for me 
woman that prayeth or a crown of righteousness, 
prophesieth with her head [which the Lord, the right- 
uncovered, revised version ! eous judge, shall give me at 
says head unveiled, dishon-jthat day: and not to me only, 
oreth her head: for that is ; but unto all them also that 
even all one as if she were; love his appearing. 

shaven." Paul thinks it is a 
dishonor for w T ornan to pray 
unveiled but, if veiled, she is 
qualified to pray. V. 10, 
"For this cause ought the 
woman to have power on her 
head, because of the angels." 
The prayer veil denotes 

We infer from Paul's lan- 
guage, that woman was 
powerless to pray unveiled. 
I believe the gospel shines on 

Popular, Mont 

D. K. Marks 

"For as he thinketh in his 
; heart, so is he: Eat and 
drink, saith he to thee; but 
his heart is not with thee," 
Prov. 23:7. The thought 
directs action as the rudder 

directs large ocean ships 
this station as bright as the [across the ocean. Thought 
sun. I Cor. 11:6, "For if thejgoes before action. I verily 
woman be not covered, let {thought with myself, that I 
her also be shorn: but if it ought to do many things 
be a shame for a woman to -contrary to the name of 

be shorn or shaven, let her 
be covered." 

We see by this verse, if a 
woman fail to be covered, 
"veiled," let her also be 
shorn. Paul brings forth 
the idea, for a woman to be 
shorn or shaven, would be 
a shame or disgrace." 

May we all be faithful so 
at the end of this life we may 
say, with the apostle of old, 
"I have fought a good fight, 

Jesus of Nazaretn, Acts 

These are the words of 
Paul when he thought that 
the work of Jesus and those 
that obeyed Jesus were 
wrong. He was determined 
that the work of Jesus 
should be destroyed in Jeru- 
salem, he went on to destroy 
it in other cities. 

Paul's wrong thoughts 
caused him to commit great 



sins. As Paul came near to 
the city of Damascus with 
his wrong thoughts, Jesus 
appeared unto him and made 
him blind. Soon Paul learn- 
ed that his thoughts were 
wrong. Paul talked to 
Jesus and Jesus told him 
what he should do. Paul 
obeyed the words that Jesus 
spake to him. Paul's (Saul) 
tnoughts were changed from 
wrong to right. 

When the Lord told An- 
anias to go to the house 
where Saul was he thought it 
would cost his life or else 
imprisonment. The Lord 
said he prayeth, then An- 
anias thought it was right to 
obey the Lord and give Saul 
more right thoughts of the 
work of Jesus. Saul obeyed 
the commands of Jesus as 
they were given unto him. 
His thoughts were right and 
good, so his name was 
changed to Paul. Paul 
taught others right thinking 
the remaining time of his 

In order to do right think- 
ing we must have pure chris- 
tian love in our hearts. 
Reading and meditating on 
the word of God. Our Bible 
will help us to think right, to 
live Godly and righteous 
lives, grow spiritually like a 
tree planted by the riverside, 

bearing fruit. As a man 
thinketh so is he. 

Adam and Eve thought it 
was right to obey God when 
they lived in the garden. 
When Satan came to Eve 
and told her that it would 
make them wise to disobey 
| God, they thought it would 
do them good to disobey. 
| Adam and Eve learned their 
wrong thoughts gave them 
sorrow and punishment. 

God told Noah to build the 
ark of gopher wood, what 
jthe length, width and height 
I of it should be, and of all 
that was to be gathered into 
it. Thus did Noah, accord- 
ing to all that God com- 
manded him, so did he, Gen. 
6:22. Noah and his family, 
did right thinking, in their 

We have a record of the 
wrong thoughts of many 
thousands of men, women, 
and children before the 
flood, reading Gen. 6:5, 
"And God saw that the wick- 
edness of man was great in 
the earth, and that every 
imagination of the thoughts 
of his heart was only evil 
continually." They were 
destroyed in due time. 

After the flood Noah and 
his family increased in the 
earth, from generation to 
generation. A number of 



people believed the word of 
God and obeyed it, they had 
right thinking. The major- 
ity did not believe and obey, 
their thoughts were wrong 
and evil. When Jesus lived 
on earth he taught them of 
their lost condition, he is the 
way, the truth and the life. 
A remnant believed that 
Jesus could save our never 
dying souls. Jesus knew the 
thoughts of men when they 
talked and when they were 
silent. When they had evil 
thoughts, Jesus said, why 
think ye evil in your hearts? 

They did not believe that 
his doctrine was the only 
way from earth to heaven. 
Day after day their evil 
thoughts increased, they 
gathered together, thinking 
how they could hinder and 
destroy the work of Jesus. 
Later they condemned and 
crucified the son of God. 
Jesus taught them they 
would never get to heaven. 

After Jesus arose from 
the grave he came to those 
who had good and right 
thoughts of Him. He taught 
them the good things they 
had forgotten. Jesus said 
He has many mansions pre- 
pared for those who believe 
and work for him. Jesus 
gave the apostles their in- 
strctions before he ascended 

into heaven. When they saw 
Jesus ascend into heaven, 
their thoughts were about 
heaven and the way to get 
into heaven. 

Peter and the other dis- 
ciples returned to Jerusalem 
and tarried till the Holy 
Ghost came. They had many 
good thoughts in prayer and 
worship. When Jesus was 
with the twelve in the flesh 
they had wrong thoughts at 
certain times. Jesus re- 
buked them and taught them 
good thoughts. We see the 
good thoughts and work of 
Peter on the day of Pente- 
cost, when he preached Jesus 
crucified, and risen from the 
dead. Later when he was 
put in prison, brought before 
the Jewish council and told 
he should not speak in the 
name of Jesus, Peter an- 
swered, "We ought to obey 
God rather than men." 
"Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth, take 
heed lest he fall," I Cor. 10: 

The enemy of the soul is 
always trying to deceive the 
human race concerning the 
truth of God. Continual 
impure thoughts, bring evil 
fruit; to be reaped with 
sorrow, grief and anguish 
of soul. Right thinking is 
to think of the great, grand 



inspiring promises of the duct ourselves in life. We 

gospel of Jesus Christ. To 
think right is to be right, 
and is as sure to lead up 

see there is much injustice 
in the world and many 
people are not aware of it. 


"Finally brethren, whatso- 
ever things are true, whatso- 
ever things are honest, 
whatsoever things are just, 
whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are love- 
ly, whatsover things are of 
good report; if there be any 
virtues and if there be any 
praise, think on these 
things." Phil 4:8. 

York, Pa. 


ward in the spiritual life as{"How long will ye judge un- 
the mariner follows his com-1 justly, and accept the per- 
across the oceans. 'sons of the wicked? Selah," 

Psa. 82:2. 

It is sad to think how 
often people are quick to 
blame and pass judgment on 
others unjustly because of 
untrue reports. "An unjust 
man is an abomination to the 
just: and he that is upright 
in the way is abomination to 
the wicked." Prov. 29:27 In 
this scripture we see a great 

He that is faithful in that 
which is least is faithful 
also in much : and he that is 
unjust in the least is unjust 
also in much," Luke 16:10. 

How true God's word is, 
but step after step, in dif- 
ferent directions, people are 
framing up their own quali- 
fying conditions. Satan has 
many deceitful methods in 
the world to make gains for 
himself. Today we have 
people that will do evil and 
blame others for it. Often 
people who are always com- 
plaining about the faults of 
others have greater faults in 
their own lives. Many pro- 
fessing christians are taking 

J. F. Marks 

We might say what is 
justice. It always was my 
opinion that justice meant, 
to treat everybody right. As 
we travel along the way at 
some places we see signs, 
Justice of the Peace. It is 
my opinion that Christian 
Justice and peace is far 
above what they term jus- 

I cannot see how anyone 
can live a Christian life and 
practice injustice. It is 
very important how we con- 



the problems of spiritual life 
too careless. We need to be 
true and honest, fair in our 
dealings to all and abide by 
the golden rule. 

We need to be careful that 
we do not prize earthly gain 
above spiritual gain. Desire 
to do that which is accept- 
able in the sight of God. By 
doing the commands of God 
we will be lead into all 

I believe God is grieved at 
the injustice taking place. 

Problems brought to us 
sometime turn out to be a 
great trial and temptation. 
Many things are in the 
world that should not be 
taking place. We must be 
watchful or we may be side- 
tracked from the Christian 
w x ay of life without being 
aware of it. 

Justice is a matter of 
great importance and high- 
ly recommended in the life 
of the Christian. As we 
look to the Gospel of Christ 
we must conclude it is far 
better to even suffer wrong 
than to do injustice to any- 
one. Let us practice justice 
in our every day life. Live 
a life that will stand the 
test unto glory. 

R. 1, Felton, Pa. 

Wm. N. Kinslev 

We like to enlarge upon 
the meaning of the word life, 
the different ways that 
humanity comprehends it, 
and also the two different 
kinds of life. Children are 
enthusiastic of their life, of 
when they grow up to ma- 
turity, of the future events 
and pleasures of this natural 
life, which are but as a 
moment in comparison to 
eternal life. 

It is right to enjoy and 
rejoice in this life in the 
Lord, and in His service. It 
is our privilege to enjoy life 
as far as not to indulge in 
sinful lust or pleasure. So we 
may have the promise of this 
natural life and also of an 
eternal or spiritual life. 

Jesus has come that we 
might have life, and have it 
more abundantly. This is 
the greatest blessing ever 
bestowed on the children of 
men. We can enjoy it if we 
accept the terms or plan of 
salvation. May we so live, 
that we have a clear con- 
science. That we exercise 
ourselves to have always a 
conscience void of offence 
toward our Lord and toward 
the children of men, and 



thereby have hope of eternal I will come again, and re- 
life. To enjoy the wonder- jceive you unto myself; that 
ful things that are prepared .where I am, there ye may be 
for them that love and obey; also." We have many nice 
Him, eternal in the heavens houses or mansions, in the 
and in his presence. world made by men, but 

The human mind cannot nothing in comparison with 
fully comprehend the won- j the great spiritual house 
derful works of God and his made by God. This is a 
Son our Lord and Savior ; ; house eternal in the heavens. 
Jesus Christ, who gave him-JThis does not deteriorate, 
self to suffer the cross of -j The apostle Paul had faith 
Calvary, to redeem all man--in the promises of the Lord, 
kind. Titus 2:14, "Who gave; And henceforth there is laid 
himself for us, that he might; up for me a crown of right- 
redeem us from all iniquity. 'eousness, which the Lord, 
and purify unto himself a! the righteous judge, shall 
peculiar people, zealous of j give me at that day; and not 
good works." For the grace! to me only but unto all them 
of God that bringeth salva--also that love his appearing, 
tion hath appeared to all Phil. 4:1, 4 "My brethren, 
men, teaching us that deny- 'dearly beloved and longed 
ing ungodliness and worldly 1 , for, my joy and crown, so 
lusts we should live soberly, j stand fast in the Lord, my 
righteously, and godly in dearly beloved. My breth- 
this present world, looking ( ren, rejoice in the Lord. Re- 
for the blessed hope, and theijoice in the Lord always: 

glorious appearing of our 
Savior Jesus Christ. 

II Cor. 5:1, "For we know 
that if our earthly house of 
this tabernacle were dis- 
solved, we have a building 
of God, an house not made 
with hands, eternal in the 
heavens." John 14:2, "In 
my Father's house are many 
mansions ... I go to prepare 
a place for you, and if I go 

and again I say, rejoice. 

IThess. 4:15, 17, "For this 
we say unto you by the word 
of the Lord, that we which 
are alive and remain unto 
the coming of the Lord shall 
not prevent them which are 
asleep. Then we which are 
alive and remain shall be 
caught up together with 
them in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air; and so 

and prepare a place for you, shall we ever be with the 



Lord." These conforting; 
promises, surpass all under-! 
standing of the natural man. | 

Rev. 5:9, "For thou wast 
slain, and hast redeemed us 
to God by thy blood out of 
every kindred, tongue, 
people, and nation. Bless- 
ing and honour, and glory, 
and power, be unto him that 
sitteth upon the throne, and 
unto the Lamb for ever and 
ever." Blessed are they 
which are called unto the 
marriage supper of the 

Rev. 19:7, "Alleluia! For 
the Lord God omnipotent 
reigneth. Let us be glad 
and rejoice, and give honour 
to him; for the marriage of 
the Lamb is come, and his 
wife hath made herself 
ready." Are you one of 
them? Why not? Rev. 14: 
12, 13, "Here is the patience 
of the saints : Here are they 
that keep the command- 
ments of God, and the faith 
of Jesus. And I heard a 
voice from heaven saying 
unto me, write, blessed are 
the dead which die in the 
Lord from henceforth, yea, 
saith the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labors, 
and their works do follow 

Rev. 20:6, "Blessed, and 
holy is he that hath part in 

the first resurrection; and 
they shall be priests of God 
and of Christ, and shall 
reign with him." Rev. 21: 
2-4, "I John saw the Holy 
City, new Jerusalem, coming 
down from God out of 
heaven, prepared as a bride 
adorned for her husband . . . 
Behold, the tabernacle of 
God is with men, and he will 
dwell with them, and they 
shall be his people. . . . God 
shall wipe all tears from 
their eyes ; and there shall be 
no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither 
shall there be any more pain, 
for the former things are 
passed away." 

There will be no more 
partings, no goodbyes or 
farewells in heaven, is this 
not worth while striving 
for? It is a lasting joy and 
satisfaction. I will give un- 
to him that is athirst of the 
fountain of the water of life 
freely. Wonderful promsies 
which are true and faithful. 
The promises of God are 
yea and amen. He that 
overcometh shall inherit all 

We can define the mean- 
ing of this natural life. The 
time of existing from birth 
till death. To survive, to 
subsist, that which tends to- 
wards growth. A state of 



development. Eternal life is | written in the Lamb's book 
so superior and significant 1 of life, it is eternal life. It 

and supernatural, and so f ar 
surpasses this life that the 

is a happy state of existence 
without end. A wonderful 


human mind cannot fathom 'glorious and happy state 
or comprehend it. 

What must it be to 
there? Neither could it 
expressed in words, we 
not know the greatness 

| which cannot be fully 
be' pressed in words. 
be i John 3:16, "For God so 
do -loved the world (or his crea- 
of.tion) that he gave his only 
God and his love and power,! begotten Son, that whoso- 
so we likewise do not know i ever belie veth on him should 
what is prepared for them j not perish, but have everlast- 
that love and obey him. Eyeing life." We also read, as 
hath not seen, ear has not! Moses lifted up the serpent 
heard neither has it entered |in the wilderness, even so 
in the heart of man the, must the Son of man be lift- 
things that he has prepared -ed up, that whosoever be- 
for them that love him. lieveth in him should not 
Their is nothing in this t perish, but have eternal life, 
world in comparison with! I Tim. 4:8, "Exercise thy- 
heaven, as the song has it, j self unto godliness, for god- 
"How beautiful heaven mustjliness is profitable unto all 
be." [things, having the promise 

John the revelator re- of the life that now is, and 

ceived a vision of it. "He 
shewed me a pure river of 
water of life, clear as 
crystal, proceeding out of 
the throne of God and of the 
Lamb, and the tree of life." 
We shall see his face; there 
shall be no light there. The 
Lord God giveth them light. 
It was like a stone most 
precious and the city as pure 
gold, like unto clear glass, 
and the streets were pure 
gold as it were transparent 


of that which is to come 

Life is now made manifest 
by the appearing of our 
Savior Jesus Christ, who 
hath abolished death, and 
hath brought life and im- 
mortality to light through 
the gospel. John 6:27, 
"Labor not for the meat 
which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth unto 
everlasting life, which the 
Son of man shall give unto 
you." John 12:50, "Whatso- 

For they which are ever I speak therefore, even 



as the Father said unto me, 
so I speak." I know that his 
commandment is life ever- 
lasting. John 5:24, "Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, he 
that heareth my word, and 
believth on him that sent me, 
hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condem- 
nation but is passed from 
death unto life." Rev. 22 :17, 
"The Spirit and the bride 
say, come. And let him that 
heareth say, come, let him 
that is athirst come. And 
.whosoever will, let him take 
the water of life freely." 
Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, he that believeth on me 
hath everlasting life. I am 
the living bread which came 
down from heaven, and if 
any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live forever. The 
most wonderful gift that 
could be offered or prom- 
ised, which is offered with- 
out money or prize. Jesus 
paid it all. When we all get 
to heaven, what a day or re- 
joicing that will be. 


Thou Lord, our joy and rest shall 

And sorrow far be driven, 
And sin and death forever flee, 
There are no tears in heaven. 
There from the blooming tree of 

The healing fruit is given; 

There shall cease that painful 

There are no tears in heaven. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


Katie Carpenter 

"In my Father's house are 
many mansions: if it were 
not so, I would have told you. 
I go to prepare a place for 
you/' John 14 :2. What more 
do we need? In this life 
we have our homes and yet 
want more. Some accumu- 
late a great amount of 
wealth but when all is done, 
I Tim. 6:7, "We brought 
nothing into this world, and 
it is certain we can carry 
nothing out." Then whose 
shall it be? The love of 
money is the root of all evil. 
The wise man Solomon says, 
"All is vanity and vexation 
of spirit." 

I do not mean to say it is 
wrong to get wealth, if gain- 
ed right and spent to the 
honor and glory of God. The 
Lord says, "It is He that 
giveth thee power to get 
wealth/' Deut. 8:18. I knew 
a man, a close friend and a 
great professor of religion, 
who owned a fine home and 
much of this world's good, 
when dividing his spoils he 



donated to the city a portion 
of ground for the erection of 
a swimming pool. Sad such 
a low degrading place for 
human society to indulge 
and perhaps many of them 
professors of religion. Satan 
always had his deceptions 
and pleasure seeking places 
and likely will have until he 
is taken away by the power 
of God. 

Let us all, who have 
named the name of Christ, 
live more earnestly and de- 
votedly that we may inherit 
that prepared place (for a 
prepared people) . That 
place where we can sing 
songs of praise to God 
throughout ceaseless ages of 
a never ending eternity. 
Praise the Lord for so great 
a promise to those that love 
Him and keep His com- 
mandments. Blessed are 
they that do His command- 
ments, for they are not 
grievous if we are willing to 
obey them. 

R. 3, Brookville, Ohio. 


"Behold the days come 
saith the Lord God, that I 
will send a famine in the 
land, not a famine of bread, 
nor a thirst for water, but of 
hearing the words of the 
Lord."— Amos 8:11. 

Someone once made this 
statement: "Some persons 
grumble because God placed 
thorns among the roses. 
Why not thank God because 
He has placed roses among 
the thorns?" 

It is true that there are 
all too many thorns in life. 
jUgly things they are that 
jarise up to hurt us in one 
[way or another, and some- 
times too cause us to 
grumble at life. We are 
jeven tempted by all of life's 
thorns to grumble at God 
and to feel somewhat "owl- 
ish." We complain about 
this and that. We become 
envious of the other person. 
Life has treated us unfairly, 
and so on, and so on. Yes, 
we say, "God has planted 
too many thorns among the 

But, have you ever stop- 
ped to realize that there are 
plenty of roses among the 
thorns for each of us? We 
have many of God's roses to 
be thankful for. Who of us 
will not discover that there 
are plenty of roses in our 
lives, plenty of good things 
given to us by God for which 
we should give thanks. 
Very few, if any of us will 



sit down to our supper or 
our dinner and go away 
hungry. Most of us have 
our health, our homes, our 
children, our jobs, our 
churches, our faith, our God. 
We live in a land of freedom 
and democracy. There are 
many little things in each of 
our lives that bring us joy 
and happiness. The list of 
roses in our life is endless. 
Sel. by Ethel Beck. 



A man in Korea pleads, 
"Send us Bibles. All of our 
books teach us to be slaves 
of a state — except the 

People are hungry .... 
empty stomachs must be fed, 
bodies clothed, homes re- 
built, but people also want 
another kind of bread — they 
want to know how to face 
tomorrow. Man does not 
live by bread alone. 

So the world in its hunger 
is reaching out for God's 
Book — the Book which in- 
spired the Magna Carta and 
the Declaration of Independ- 
ence — the Bible, which has 
ever held out the faith that 
teaches men to live together 
in brotherhood and peace. 

The world's cry for Bibles 
must be answered now! If 
we are to build a world of 
peace the Lord must build, 
or we labor in vain. Failure 
to answer may, in effect, 
amount to giving active as- 
sistance to those atheistic 
beliefs which enslave men. 

For more than a century 
and a quarter the American 
Bible society has furnished 
for American people their 
supply line of Scriptures to 
the world. Now the greatest 
opportunity is here. Suffic- 
ient materials are in the 
United States. Everything 
is at hand except the money. 

Do you hear the cry of the 
spiritually hungry? Will 
you act now? Your gift can 
well mean one or more 
people will come to know 
Christ; your gift may de- 
termine the kind of world in 
which our children will live. 
John R. Mott, 
In Bible Society Record. 


He is willing to take the 
lowest place upon the cross; 
but He will not take it in 
your heart and mine. When 
He was born in the fullness 
of time, He did not ask for 
the splendor of the palace. 



He was born in a manger, 
reared in a lowly home and 
grew to manhood in obscur- 
est station. But the moment 
He enters the kingdom of 
the heart, where He is king 
by conquest and by right, 
there everything is changed 


and with a great intolerance 
He refuses every place, ex- 
cept the first.— G. H. Morri- 
son, in The Way of Faith. 


Life is what we aim to do, 
Is your life but one way through, 
What does this life mean to you? 
Life is real, and forever new. 

Trusting in Jesus all the way 

Trusting in Jesus for the blessings 

we need, 
Trusting in Jesus for his promises 

so sure, 
Trusting in Jesus for life free and 


Living for Jesus who died for you, 
Living for Jesus wherever you be, 
Living for Jesus the new life through 
Living for Jesus till Him we view. 

Living with Jesus for ages to come, 

Living with Jesus in sweet fellow- 

Living with Jesus in that great be- 

Living with Jesus for ages, through 

Wm. N. Kinsley, 
Hartville, Ohio. 

Over nineteen hundred years ago, 
When all the world was steeped in 

Their King with mockery was slain, 
Himself — they said — was all too 


When in the tomb He silent lay, 
To wait the dawning of another day, 
The watch they set, and sealed the 

All were sure of His earthly doom. 

But power beyond their human 

Would come to His deliverance at 

And there upon that Easter morn, 
The great Deliverance was born. 

For Christ the King of all mankind, 

Arose triumphant with power sub- 

And there — praise God — on that 
blest morn, 

Our first Easter day was born. 

H. R. Dickey. 




If all the Sleeping folk will 

And all the Lukewarm folk 

And all the Dishonest folk 

And all the Disgruntled folk will 

And all the Discouraged folk will 

And all the Depressed folk will 

And all the Estranged folk will 

And all the Gossipers will 




And all the Dry Bones will 

And all the True Soldiers will 

And all the Church Members will 

Then you can have a Revival. 

Selected from Defender by W. H. 

During a long life I have 
proved that not one kind 
word ever spoken, not one 
kind deed ever done, but 
sooner or later returns to 
bless the giver and becomes 
a chain binding men with 
golden bands to the throne 
of God. — Lord Shaftesbury. 


Theme — Old Testament Obedience 
And Good Works 

I. Old Testament obedience de-: 
manded, in their day. 

Memory verse, Ex. 19:5, "Now 
therefore, if ye will obey my voice 
indeed, and keep my covenant, then 
ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto 
me above all people: for all the 
earth is mine." 

Mon. 1— Gen. 6:9-22. 

Tues. 2— Gen. 17:9-14. 

Wed. 3— Gen. 18:16-22. 

Thurs. 4— Ex. 14:15-22. 

Fri. 5— Ex. 19:3-9. 

Sat. 6— Ex. 23:20-25. 

II. Old Testament obedience de- 
manded, in their day. 

Memory verse, Lev. 20:8, "And ye 
shall keep my statutes, and do 

them: I am the Lord which sanc- 
tify you." 

Sun. 7— Lev. 19:31-37. 

Mon. 8— Num. 15:37-41. 

Tues. 9— Deut. 4:1-13. 

Wed. 10— Deut. 5:6-15. 

Thurs. 11— Deut. 5:16-27. 

Fri. 12— Deut. 6:1-15. 

Sat. 13— Deut. 6:16-25. 

III. Old Testament obedience de- 
manded, in their day. 

Memory verse, Deut. 6:16, "Ye 
shall not tempt the Lord your God, 
as ye tempted hirn in Massah," 

Sun. 14— Deut. 8:1-16. 

Mon. 15— Deut. 11:1-9. 

Tues. 16— Deut. 13:1-5. 

Wed. 17— Deut. 13:6-11. 

Thurs. 18— Deut. 14:1-8. 

Fri. 19— Deut. 14:9-20. 

Sat. 20— Deut. 14:21-29. 

IV. Old Testament obedience de- 
manded in their day. 

Memory verse, Deut. 16:2, "Thou 
shalt therefore sacrifice the pass- 
over unto the Lord thy God, of the 
flock and the herd, in the place 
which the Lord shall choose to 
place his name there." 

Sun. 21— Deut. 16:1-8. 

Mon. 22— Deut. 16:9-15. 

Tues. 23— Deut. 16:16-22. 

Wed. 24— Deut. 17:1-7. 

Thurs. 25— Deut. 17:8-13. 

Fri. 26— Deut. 18:1-8. 

Sat. 27— Deut. 18:9-14. 

V. Old Testament obedience de- 
manded in their day. 

Memory verse, Deut. 18:15, "The 
Lord thy God will raise up unto 
thee a prophet from the midst of 
thee, of they brethren, like unto 
me; unto him ye shall harken." 

Sun. 28— Deut. 18:15-22. 

Mon. 29— Deut. 22:1-5. 

Tues. 30— Deut. 22:6-12. 

Wed. 31— Deut. 25:13-19. 



May 15, 1950 

No. 10 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith anci obedience. 


"I love the Lord, because 
he hath heard my voice and 

my supplications. Because] where we have christian fel 

ents who taught us to have 
faith in our Creator ; for our 
Church where God's unadul- 
terated word is taught and 


he hath inclined is ear unto 
me, therefore will I call upon 
him as long as I live." Psa. 
116:1-2. How often are we 
calling upon Him to worship 
and thank Him? 

We owe gratitude to our 
Heavenly Father for a mul- 
titude of reasons. The 
greatest reason is the won- 
drous plan of redemption 
that was revealed to us 
through our Lord and 
aviour. As we meditate 
back over our former sinful 
state and perhaps various 
omissions and short-comings 
throughout our short lives, 
our heart should be filled 
with thanks and praise for 
our Redeemer. 

As we continue with our 
meditations, how grateful 
are we for: our godly par- 

lowship ; for those who have 
held up the ideals of Peace 
and good-will to men; for a 
government that permits us 
religious liberty, freedom of 
speech, and protection from 
sinful and ungodly groups 
who would destroy all who 
do not agree with them. 

We might continue on 
with an un-ending list of 
things, which we at first 
might seem of small value 
yet each lends to our liveli- 
hood and perhaps spiritual 
enjoyment; our language, 
our books, our institutions, 
our food, our clothing, our 
means of conveyance, and all 
the blessings of nature are 
just a few of the groups of 
blessings which we should 
be grateful to our Heavenly 
Father for. 


"We can set our deeds to j prospects for a bumper fruit 
the music of a grateful crop are good; if we live -un- 

heart, and seek to round our 
lives into a hymn — the 
melody of which will be 
recognized by all who come 
in contact with us, and the 
power of which shall not be 
evanescent, like the voice of 
the singer, but perennial, 
like, the music of the 
spheres." Wm. M. Taylor. 

til spring, we want -to paint 
our buildings. 

In the business world and 
in the natural world, the 
word "if" covers or makes 
allowance for any and all 
types of reasons why things 
are or are not accomplished. 
During the recent coal con- 
troversy, the miners stated 
they would return to work 
only if they receive a con- 
tract with the coal operators. 
There will be many who 
would go to conference this 
summer, if the distance was 
This little two-letter word, not so far; if our means was 
which is a conjunction, is better; if we had someone to 


Paul R. Myers 

used as a mammoth big ex- 
cuse for failing: to doourbesi 

do the chores ; if we knew 
our health would permit; if 

when duty calls, when oppor-jwe could get someone to go 

tunity arises and when 

there are no definite specific 

hindering causes. 
. The word "if" means : on 

the condition ; supposing 

with us; if we can plan our 
vacation to suit the time; if 
our employer will let us off. 
Expressions such as the 
above imply performance 

that; whether; although; to contingent upon conditions 

express doubt. A word used 
as a conjunction is used to 
unite ; tie-in ; connect. 
Normally, the word "if" is 
used to connect a statement 
of fact or proposal with or to 
a condition. Examples, I 
will see you Sunday if the 
Lord wills; ^ intend to plow 
tomorrow if it does not rain ; 
if there is no late frost, the 

The word "if" covers such a 

We think often of the use 
of this word as an excuse. It 
can rightly be used as a rea- 
son. For instance, should 
your desire be, to go to con- 
ference, and you are a farm- 
er and have chores that just 
can not be neglected, IF you 
are unable to get some one 


to do those chores, you can 
not go to conference. When 
you make plans for a certain 
occasion and if you become 
ill, to the extent that you 
can not .carry out those 
plans, you have a reason, 
rather than an excuse. 

This little word "if" is not 
entirely restricted in use to 
the business and natural 
world. It is quite at home in 
the religious world. Appar- 
ently more people use the 
word "if" in lieu of a legiti- 
mate reason: for failing to 
worship God, for staying 
away from church services, 
and for not helping one an- 
other, than any other rea- 

It seems to be an all-pur- 
pose excuse for use on Sun- 
day morning for not going 
to church. If they were not 
out so late Saturday evening, 
if they were not expecting 
company for dinner, if it 
was not raining, and if the 
car was working better, 
people would all be in church 
Sunday morning. The 
masses of people hide behind 
the little "if" when it comes 
to church work, and they 
feel justified. However, on 
Monday morning, none of 
the "ifs" that kept them 
home from church would 
keep them home from their 

place of employment. 

The devil used this word 
when he tempted our Lord 
and Master, when he said to 
Jesus, "if He be the Son of 
God and if He would fall 
down and worship him." 
Here the devil used the word 
"if" as expressing doubt. 
While it might appear that 
the devil doubted the power 
of Jesus, I believe he knew 
His power. Such mockery 
did not cause Jesus to yield 
to Satan. Jesus did not obey 
Satan, neither did he allow 
an "if" to stand between 
Him and God. 

I think there is a wonder- 
ful lesson here for us. I be- 
lieve it is the same Satan 
that tempted Jesus who at- 
tempts to put an "if" in our 
way. He is made happy 
when he can cause us to be 
led off the narrow path. He 
is very deceiving and we 
should be alerted to his cun- 
ning devices. 

God's Word teaches us 
doctrines, ordinances, com- 
mandments and other essen- 
tial facts relative to our sal- 
vation. He is their author 
and these same Words shall 
judge us. There will be no 
way of escape. In His Word, 
we are repeatedly warned to 
flee Satan and the wrath to 


West Milton, Ohio, May 15, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio 
Associate Editor. 

BIBLE MONITOR fronted with such examples: 

if my neighbors can attend 
the picture shows, the dance 
halls, the beer parlors, the 
skating rinks, if they can 
wear the fashions of the 
world, if they do not need 
baptism by triune immer- 
sion, if they do not need to 
wash feet, why teach it any 
longer. The devil prompts 
such teaching, attempting to 
deceive the very elect. 

Your neighbors, friends or 
relatives can do these things. 
Nobody can stop them if 
they insist. But, dear read- 
er, accordin gto God's Word, 
they can lay no claim to sal- 
vation. When they allow 
that "if" to predominate in 
their life, they are yielding 
to Satan and not to God. 
They will lose the blessing 
God offers them and will in 
return, receive damnation to 
their soul. If we yield to 
Satan, we shall be placed in 
the category of the unsaved. 
Jesus offers something so 
much better, that though we 
be a fool, we need not err 

Jesus used the word "if" 
in a manner that we should 
be able to discern from the 
manner in which Satan uses 
it. In John 13 :8, in speaking 
to Peter, Jesus says, "If I 

The same Satan that temp- 
ted Jesus, that tempted Eve 
in the garden, that tempted 
our forefathers, tempts you 
and I today. He does it in 
many tricky ways. One of 
them is by callousing men's 
and women's hearts to the 
point that their conscience is 
seared over. Even Satan 
works from behind the pul- 
pit, in causing to be preach- 
ed unsound doctrine. He in- 
jects that little "if" in every 
mind that will open to re- 
ceive it. By such efforts, 
masses of people are being 
lead to eternal destruction. 

We are constantly con- 1 wash thee not, thou hast no 


part with me." In John 
13:14 Jesus again speaking, 
says, "If I then your Lord 
and Master, have washed 
your feet; ye also ought to 
wash one another's feet." 

Here we have simple 
teachings of Jesus. He 
states in plain language, that 
in order to have a part with 
Jesus, who is our Lord and 
Master, by His own Word, 
and who did wash the dis- 
ciples feet, we ought (mean- 
ing are obligated) to wash 
one another's feet. In John 
13 :17 Jesus says, "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye if j 
ye do them." 

I am sure that we can see 
the difference in the use of 
the word "if." We should 
pay heed to the way it is 
used in God's Word. We 
should ignore it when it is 
prompted by Satan. When 
Jesus says we shall have a 
part with him when we wash 
feet, do not miss that part 
by allowing Satan to deter 
you with an "if" it is neces- 
sary. Such is true of all 
Bible teaching. 

Remember, Jesus came, 
not to do His will, but the 
will of His Father which 
sent Him. We, in order to 
be a true disciple of Jesus 
must do His will. His will is, 
that not one soul should 

perish. Jesus will not do it 
all. We must cooperate by 
living a life of faith and not 
a life of "ifs." 

Box 117, Greentown, 0. 


By J. D. Brown 

Duty sometimes make it 
necessary for church divis- 
ion. It seems as it has been 
necessary for divisions 
among God's people ever 
since God has had a people. 

For example we go back 
to the time of Moses and 
Aaron with the children of 
Israel as recorded in Num- 
bers 16. We find the chil- 
dren of Israel became very 
wicked and rebelled against 
God. God commanded Moses 
and Aaron to come out from 
among the congregation, be- 
cause of their ungodliness. 
God by different ways and 
means consumed the whole 
congregation, just because 
of disobedience. 

We have every reason to 
believe, if Moses and Aaron 
would have failed to recog- 
nize God's word, they too, 
would have been destroyed. 
God in this case stepped in 
and demanded a separation. 
The congregation with its 
thousands were destroyed 



and only a small remnant of 
God's people left. 

The apostle Paul as an in- 
strument in God's hands 
speaks to us today in Rom. 
16:17, "Now I beseech you 
brethren, mark them which 
cause divisions and offences 
contrary to the doctrine 
which ye have learned and 
avoid them. 

Webster defines the word 
avoid, thus : keep away from, 
abstain from, shun, with- 
draw from, escape or flee 
from them. My dear 
brother and sister in the 
name of the Holy child Jesus, 
how can we keep away from 
them, abstain from them, 
shun them, withdraw or 
escape from them; at the 
same time keep company with 
them, commune with them, 
salute them with the Holy 
kiss? I ask, can an holy kiss 
be extended to the disobedi- 
ent, or ungodly? Can we 
stoop down consistently and 
engage in the holy ordinance 
of feet washing with the dis- 
obedient or ungodly? I say 
nay, verily, I find every- 
where there must be union 
before there can be com- 
munion, I Cor. 11. There 
must be a complete oneness. 
Jesus prayed for a complete 
oneness in his prayer to the 
Father, John 17, "Father 

that they be one, even as we 
are one." 

Can we afford to fellow- 
ship with them, bid them 
God's speed, and permit 
them to wash our feet, when 
the gospel plainly teaches us 
by so doing we partake of 
their evil deeds? Can we 
commune with those who 
have their bodies decorated 
with all the spots of the 
world or engage in the un- 
godly amusements of the 
world, when we are com- 
manded to avoid them ? 

Rom. 16:18, "For they that 
are such serve not our Lord 
Jesus Christ, but their own 
belly; and by good words 
and fair speeches deceive the 
hearts of the simple." Their 
chief object is to serve their 
own personal interest, they 
pretend to serve Christ be- 
cause it is to their advan- 
tage. Good words and fair 
speech is the trap in which 
they will catch the unguard- 
ed part of the people. 

I Thess. 3:6, "Now we 
command you brethren, in 
the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye withdraw 
yourselves from every 
brother that walketh dis- 
orderly, and not after the 
tradition which he received 
of us." 

Paul simply says, brethren 


for Christ's sake withdraw ing God, as God hath said, I 
yourselves from those dis- will dwell in them, and walk 
orderly brethren that fail to in them, I will be their God 
walk and teach according to and they shall be my people." 
the gospel of Christ. In V. 17, "Come out from 

verse 14, we are forbidden to 
keep company, with any man 
that obeys not the word, that 
he may be ashamed. 

Jno. 14:15, Jesus said, "If 
you love me, keep my com- 
mandments." Obedience to 
God is a test of our love for 

Jno. 15:14, "Ye are my 
friends, if ye do whatsoever 
I command you." Then if 
we love God, and want to be 
the friends of God, we are 
duty bound to come out from 
among them. 

II Cor. 6:14-18, Paul 
teaches a separation from 
unbelievers. We dare not 
remain unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers. 
Any people who preach that 
the commandments are non- 
essential is an unbeliever. 

Paul plainly shows that 
righteousness and unright- 
eousness cannot fellowship 
together any more than light 
and darkness. Paul in V. 15 
asks the question, "What 
part hath he that believeth, 
with an infidel?" 

"What agreement hath the 
temple of god with idols? 
Ye are the temple of the liv- 

among them and be ye sep- 
arate sayeth the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing 
and I will receive you." Read 
I Tim. 6:3, 5. 

On those conditions we 
may expect to be received, 
and on those only. V. 18, 
"And will be a father unto 
you and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the 
Lord Almighty." 

Noah, Elijah, and Enoch 
walked with God, because 
they agreed with God. It is 
impossible for the ungodly 
to walk with God, because 
cause they disagree with 

The true followers of Gocl 
labor together with God, I 
Cor. 3:9. Can it be possible 
for a mixed congregation of 
believers and unbelievers, to 
labor together with God? 
Listen to God's word, "What 
fellowship has righteousness, 
with unrighteousness? What 
communion hath light with 
darkness, and what concord 
has Christ with belial?" 

Fellowship implies mutual 
companionship. How much 
fellowship should there be 
between the true child of 


God, and the infidel? 
The Reward of the 

Matt. 19:27-29, Then said 
Peter, "Behold, we have for- 
saken all, and followed thee : 
what shall we have there- 
for? And Jesus said unto 
them, verily I say unto you, 
that ye which followed me, 
in the generation when the 
son of man shall sit in the 
throne of his glory., ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel, and ever one that 
hath forsaken houses, or 
brethren, or sisters, or 
fathers . . . .or lands for my 
name's sake, shall receive an 
hundredfold, and shall in- 
herit everlasting life." 

The Disobedient 

Heb. 10:26-27, "For if we 
sin willfully after that we 
have received the knowledge 
of the truth, there remain- 
eth no more sacrifice for 
sins. But a certain fearful 
looking for of judgment and 
fiery indignation, which 
shall devour the adver- 

Heb. 6:4-6, "For it is im- 
possible for those who were 
once enlightened, and have 
tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of 
the Holy Ghost, and have 

tasted the good word of God y 
and the powers of the world 
to come, if they shall fall 
away, to renew them again 
to repentance, seeing they 
crucify to themselves the son 
of God afresh, and put him 
to an open shame." 

Poplar, Mont. 


Annual Meeting of 1873 

Life Insurance 

Is it consistent with the 
Scriptures for members to 
have their lives insured? 
Answer: It is inconsistent 
for members to do so. 
Observing the Order of the 

Is it right to put a brother 
into office to serve as dea- 
con or minister who does not 
conform to the order of the 
church, or allow them to 
serve in any church business 
at District or Yearly Meet- 
ings? Would it not be best 
for brethren that officiate 
where an election is going on 
to instruct the church not to 
give their voice to any that 
do not conform to the order 
of the church ? Answer : We 
advise brethren to be very 
careful in giving the breth- 
ren power or office who will 


not conform to the order. 

Is it right for the brethren 
to solemnize marriages in 
cases where parties are 
divorced and second parties 
yet living. Answer: No. 

Annual Meeting of 1874 

Inasmuch as the public 
mind is awakened on the 
subject of peace, both among 
nations and societies, should 
not the church at large take 
notice of "the signs of the 
times," and teach more earn- 
estly at this time this card- 
inal doctrine of Christ and 
the Church? Answer: We 
think the church should do 

Annual Meeting of 1875 
Property Insurance 

Is it right, or according to 
the gospel, for brethren to 
have their property insured? 
Answer : We cannot see that 
it is wrong to do so, if done 
in a mutual way. 

Annual Meeting of 1876 
Rues Governing the Meeting 

It was interesting to find 
out that a set of rules, nearly 
like those that we have in 
effect today, was adopted by 
this Annual Meeting. — Edi- 

New Decisions 
Is it right to reject all 
queries coming before the 
Annual Meeting, simply be- 
cause" they do not contain a 
proviso to repeal all other 
queries previously passed by 
Annual Meetings, which may 
conflict with the last one 
presented? Answer: While 
we do not think it always 
necessary, in a formal man- 
ner, to reconsider a former 
query before another answer 
to the query is made, never- 
theless we consider it best to 
refer to former decisions, 
land have it understood that 
'such decisions are void when 
they conflict with the last 

There must be a deepen- 
ing of our spiritual life if 
the church is to survive the 
rugged future immediately 
before it, yet "survival" is 
not our goal; that is for 
cowards and weaklings. 
Mere survival is no Chris- 
tion motive. Christian ad- 
vance, progress — that is our 

As in our churches let us 
pray for courage to meet re- 
sponsibility, for wisdom to 
formulate a program that 
will mark a definite step 
ahead, and for faith that 
will empower us for service. 




Program for General Conference, to 

Be Held at Ludlow Falls, Ohio, 

June 3-7, 1S50 


JUNE 3rd— 


1. Ray R. Reed, Iowa. 

2. Lester Heisey, Ohio, "Jesus 
Christ the Center of God's 


1. O. T. Jamsion, Kans., "Stead- 

2. Orville Royer, "The Work of 


1. Sunday School— L. W. Beery, 
Ohio, Supt. 

2. Lewis B. Flohr, Va., "Doctrine 
and Discipline." 


1. David Ebling, Pa. 

2. A. G. Fahnestock, Pa., "Who is 
on the Lord's Side?" 


1. H. R. Dickey, 111., "Obedience." 

2. Ray S. Shank, Pa, "A Bible 


1. Hayes Reed, Calif., "The Open 

2. A. B. Keller, Pa., "God's Com- 
mandments and Man's Tra- 


1. Walter C. Pease, Kans. 

2. Joseph E. Flora, la., "Signs of 
The Times." 


1. J. D. Brown, Mont., "At Peace 

With God." 
2. E. L. Withers, Ore., "The Way 
of Life." 

1. George Dorsey, Pa., "Christian 

2. Millard Haldeman, Kans., 
"Living Epistles." 


1. Wm. Root, Kans., "Why I Be- 
long to the Dunkard Breth- 
ren Church." 

2. D. K. Marks, Pa., "Spiritual 

1. Emmert Shelley, Pa., "The 
Blessed Life." 

General Conference Business — Be- 
ginning 9:00 a. m. Wednesday. 


1. Report of the committee to re- 
vise the Church Manual. 

This report is printed in full in 
the 1949 General Conference 
program, the May 15, 1949 Bible 
Monitor and the 1949 General 
Conference Minutes. 

2. Report of the committee to 
print General Conference Min- 
utes in one volume. 

3. Report of the committee on Old 
Folks Home. 

We the Committee appointed 
by General Conference, 1949, on 
the query asking for the estab- 
lishment of an Old Folks Home, 
Minutes of 1949, page 4, item 12, 
submit the following to General 
Conference, 1950: 

1. Although the Scriptural 
injunction as to the care of old 
people is as much of an obliga- 
tion now as when uttered, (I 
Tim. 5:4), we believe there is a 
real need of a Home for both old 



and young. We are of the 
opinion that such an institution 
can and should be established 
and supported. 

2. We recommend the estab- 
lishment of a "Goodwill Home" 
for both old and young, funds 
to be supplied by the Trustee 
Board and the General Mission 
Board in equal amounts for that 
purpose. Voluntary donations, 
gifts, bequests, and the like, 
from individuals, congregations 
and districts, might be author- 
ized for maintenance. 

3. The general oversight, or 
management and operation 
should be vested in the Trustee 
Board, or the General Mission 
Board, as General Conference 
may decide; the local manage- 
ment and operation of the in- 
stitution to be worked out by 
the controlling board, according 
to the laws and requirements of 
the State in which located, and 
such other attendant circum- 
stances and conditions as may 
be involved. 

4. General Conference should 
see that a study of such insti- 
tutions is made, either by the 
board to which oversight is as- 
signed, or otherwise, to gather 
information on operational 
matters, problems likely to be 
met, etc. 

5. Sufficient acreage of land 
for maintaining a food supply, 
etc., should be the aim, and this 
would afford opportunity for 
useful training for the growing 

Respectfully submitted, 
Lewis B. Flohr, 
W. S. Reed, 
Harry Andrews. 

1 4. Report of the Bible Study Board. 

A. The Bible Study Books: The 
Bible Outline and The Old 
Testament History have been 
reprinted and are available 
from any member of the 
Board. We urge all to have 
and use these books as the 
New Testament History will 
soon be ready. 

B. Decided to begin the 1951 
Adult Sunday School Lessons 
with: first Kings and con- 
tinue through the Old Testa- 
ment as far as necessary 
for the year by omitting un- 
important chapters. 

C. Primary Sunday School Les- 
sons have been selected from 
the first five books of the 
New Testament. 

The Publication Board has con- 
sidered the Printing Press 
Proposition but has no progress 
to report as yet. 


Query No. 1 — 

In as much as our present ruling, 
requiring officials coming from the 
Church of The Brethren to lay 
down their office, has a tendency 
to keep good loyal brethren out of 
our Church, and gives no advice as 
to the Church's later attitude to- 
ward those coming in, thus per- 
mitting differences in practice and 
a possible abuse of the original 
safeguard sought; and in as much 
as we have sufficient ruling to 
discipline and even dispose officials 
not loyal to our principles and their 
pledges as officials; therefore we, 
the Englewood Congregation asks 
General Conference of 1950 through 
District Conference to change or 



amend No. 2, under New Business, □ 
page 7, of 1933 Minutes, so as to, I 
allow loyal and worthy officials to 
be received in their respective 


Answer by District Meeting: 
Brethren officials coming from 
the Church of The Brethren and 
the Old Order Brethren, who were 
baptized and elected to official 
capacity as we baptize and elect 
officials, and who have a record of 
having lived separate from the 
world since, and a good report from 
those who are without, may, upon 
making the same pledge as our 
officials make, be received into 
fellowship in and with their re- 
spective offices. All other officials 
to lay down their offices indefinite- 
ly, and to become officials only as 
the Holy Spirit may call them 
through the church, in the regular 
way, without public or private 
reference to any special individual 
or their former official capacities. 
Elders, who are received, shall not 
serve as presiding elder until they 
have proved themselves. 

Query No. 2 — 

In as much as there is no form 
given in the polity for the wearing 
of the hair, we the Quinter Church, 
ask General Conference through 
District Conference, that Article 3, 
part 2, page 10, of the Polity Book- 
let, be amended to read that the 
form shall be parting the hair in 
the middle or combing straight 
back both Brethren and Sisters. 

Action by District Meeting: Pass- 
ed to General Conference. 

Query No. 3 — 

We the Third District request 
that General Conference be held in 
the Third District in 1951. 




Our "Manual" telephone system 
has been changed to a "Dial" 
system. Please note that my new 
number is Mechanicsburg "Dial- 
4392." Ray S. Shank. 


All members are requested to be 
present, if at all possible, for a 
board meeting on Conference 
grounds, Saturday at 6 p. m., June 


Sorry that perhaps more typeo- 
graphical errors than usual have 
appeared in the last few issues. 
Due to extra press of duties and 
some sickness we were not able to 
place sufficient time on the Bible 
Monitor, but hope to do better. Con- 
structive criticism is welcome any 
time, that the paper may be as good 
a quality as practical. — Editor. 


The Orion Congregation plans to 
hold their spring Communion Sat- 
urday, May 27, beginning at 2 p. m. 
We wish many would come or stop 
over with us for these services. 


The Shrewsberry Dunkard Breth- 
ren held their council meeting 
April 3, at 7 p. m. Bro. J. H. Myers 



read James A, made a few com- 
ments and led us in prayer. 

Our elder, J. L. Myers, then took 
charge of the meeting. He made 
some admonitions and we elected 
delegates for District Conference 
with the lot falling on Bro. J. L. 
Myers, Bro. J. H. Myers and Bro. 
Frank Miller. 

Arrangements were made for our 
spring Lovefeast which will be held 
the fourth Sunday of May. We ask 
all those who can, to be with us at 
this time. 

It has been decided, if the Lord is 
wills, to hold a two weeks' revival 
meeting at the York House, begin- 
ning Sept. 3, with Bro. George Rep- 
logle of Astoria, 111., as our Evan- 

The minutes were read and ac- 
cepted. Hymn No. 81 was sung and 
we were led in prayer by Bro. Nor- 
man Myers. Thus ending another 
meeting of the Lord's work. 

Our elder, J. L. Myers and Bro. 
Frank Miller are not so well, also 
Sister Myers remains about the 
same; so we ask an interest in your 
prayers in behalf of these dear 

Sister Clarence Stump, Cor. 


On March 11th, at 1:30 p. m., the 
Dunkard Brethren church met in 
regular council meeting with Elder 
O. L. Strayer in charge. Meeting 
opened by Bro. Strayer reading part 
of the 5th chapter of Matthew and 
commenting on same; followed by 
prayer by Elder Joshua Rice, after 
which the presiding elder, Bro. 
Strayer took charge of the meet- 

There was not very much business 

to take care of. The re-electing of 
a presiding elder, whose time had 
expired, Bro. Strayer was unani- 
mously re-elected for two years. 
Bro. Ray S Shank was called in to 
take the vote of the church. The 
church decided to set the last Sun- 
day of September as a fixed date 
for our Lovefeast. The church also 
decided to hold a two weeks revival 
meeting, commencing on August 28, 
and closing on Sept. 10th, with Bro. 
Paul R. Myers from Ohio, as our 

We ask that all pray that these 
meetings may be a success, as we 
are but few in number, we will be 
glad to have the surrounding con- 
gregations come in and help us out 
during these meetings. 

E. May Rice, Cor. 


We, the Northern Lancaster 
county Dunkard Brethren, expect 
to have our Lovefeast on Sunday, 
May 21st, starting Sunday school at 
9:30 a. m. 

We extend a hearty invitation to 
all who can to attend our Lovefeast. 
Susanna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln, Ave. 



d a 


Daughter of Adam Wiler and 
Nancy Herner, was born Oct. 8, 1871, 
at Mt. Carroll, 111. She passed away 
April 9, 1950, at Newberg, Ore., in 
the home of her daughter, Mrs. 
Virgil Hinshaw, at the age of 79 



years and six months. 

On May 18, 1890, she was united 
in marriage to John A. Reed, at Mt. 
Carroll, 111. To this union was born 
six children: Mrs. Bessie Hughes, 
Baldwin, Kans.; Amos A. Reed, 
Lewiston, Idaho; Albert A. Reed, 
Kotzebue, Alaska; Mrs. Hazel Hin- 
shaw, Mrs. Mabel Burkett, and Mrs. 
Elsie Harlacher all of Newberg, Ore. 

They moved from Ellensburg, 
Wash., to Newberg on May 27, 1919, 
where they have continued to re- 
side. Bro. Reed preceded his wife 
in death a year and one-half ago. 
They were both faithful members 
of the Dunkard Brethren church. 

She leaves to morn her passing, 
besides her six children, 21 grand- 
children and 12 great-grandchil- 
dren. She also leaves one brother 
and three sisters. Funeral services 
were conducted from Hodson's 
Mortuary Chapel on April 12, at 
10:30 a. m. with Elder E. L. Withers 
officiating. His text was Psalms 
103. Interment was made in 
Friend's cemetery. 

Galen B. Harlacher, 
Newberg, Ore. 


Of Arcanum, Ohio, passed away 
on April 9, 1950, following a long 
illness, at the age of 77 years, 5 
months, and 6 days. 

She is survived by her husband, 
Wilfred Hoblit who is a member of 
the Dunkard Brethren at Eldorado, 
Ohio; a daughter, Esther L. Boyd 
of near Lewisburg, Ohio; three sons, 
Ernest C. of near New Lebanon, 
Ohio, Orville O., of Pitsburg, Ohio; 
and E. Harold, of near New Leb- 
anon, Ohio; a sister, Nanna Bow- 
man of Hill Grove, Ohio; three 
brothers, John A. Hapner of El- 

dorado, Ohio, W. C. Hapner and 
Orla Hapner both of near New 
Paris, Ohi.o 

Funeral services were held April 
12, at Miller's Grove German Bap- 
tist church, of which Flora was a 
member. Elders, Levi Bowman and 
Ervin Eikenberry conducted the 
services. Words cannot express our 
most sincere thanks to our neigh- 
bors, friends and relatives for all 
the kindness, sympathy and help 
during the illness and death of our 
beloved wife and mother, also for 
the consoling words of the minis- 
ters, and for the efficient manage- 
ment of the funeral directors. 

Wilfred C. Hoblit and Children. 


This frail shell in which I dwell, 
Is growing old, I know 

full well. 
But I am not the shell. 

What if my eyes are growing dim, 
I still can see to follow Him; 
Who sacrificed His life for me 
Upon the Cross of Calvary. 

What shall I care if times old plow, 
Has left its furrows on my brow. 
Another house not made with hands 
Awaits me in the glory land. 

What if I falter in my walk? 
What tho' my tongue refuse to talk? 
I still can tread the narrow way. 
I still can watch and praise and 

My hearing may not be so keen 
As in the past it may have been, 
I still can hear my Savior say 
And whisper soft, "This is the way." 

The outward man; do what I can 
To lengthen out this life's short 



Shall perish and return to dust, 
As everything in nature must. 

The inward man the scriptures say 
Is growing stronger day by day; 
Then how could I be growing old 
When safe within my Savior's fold? 

E're long my soul shall fly away 
And leave this tenement of clay, 
This robe of flesh I'll drop and rise 
To seize the everlasting prize. 
I'll meet you on the streets of gold 
And prove that I'm not growing old. 

This poem was sent to Rachel 
Beltz by an old fried, M. R. Steese, 
who is 91 and worked for Samuel 
Sprankel years ago when a boy. I 
am passing it on to others in the 
hope that they may get some 
comfort from it as she did. 

Ruth Baker, 
R. 3, Massillon, Ohio. 


Win. N. Kinsley 

Where there is no ade- 
quate recognition: of the 
great love and personality of 
God, of the Lord, Jesus 
Christ, and of the respon- 
sibility of man; sin is con- 
ceived, rather as of ignor- 
ance as a failure to under- 

The history of the Chris- 
tian church is in one aspect, 
the history of Christian liv- 
ing. The study of church 
history enables us to see the 
working of great principles 

through long periods of 
time. It is also a commen- 
tary on the scriptures. For 
every teaching of the scrip- 
ture we can find a practical 

It has been proven how 
every departure from New 
Testament principles, has 
resulted in evil, the greater 
the departure the greater 
the evil. It will not tend to 
make us disregard a slight 
doctrinal aberration. Church 
history is so essential a part 
of universal history, that the 
history of humanity would 
be incomplete and unintel- 
ligible without it. It is ac- 
knowledged to be one of the 
valuable instruments of in- 
tellectual culture. 

Universal history is best 
understood when Christ is 
regarded as the central 
figure, and when Christ's 
church, under His guidance, 
recognized as the aggressive 
and conquering power in 
modern history. Without a 
knowledge of the history of 
the Christian church in all 
its departments and rela- 
tions it is impossible to un- 
derstand the present condi- 
tions of Christianity, and its 
varied forms of organiza- 
tion, life, and worship. 

It may be said with confi- 
dence that a great mass of 



sects have been formed by 
those ignorant of church 
history. A widely diffused 
knowledge of church history 
would tend toward unifica- 
tion of thought as to what 
Christianity should be, and 
would be highly promotive 
of christian unity. 

The history of the Chris- 
tian Church furnishes the 
strongest possible evidences 
of the truth and assurance 
of the final triumph of 
Christian faith, or Christian- 
ity. The era or time of mod- 
ern denominationism is from 
about 1648 to the present 
time. From the birth of 
Christ to the end of the 
Apostolic age was about 100 
years. From 100 A. D. to 
1648 A. D. the christians had 
to endure hardships and 
many persecutions. Many 
were martyred for their 
faith and many changes of 
ruling powers took place. 

This age is a history of it- 
self. How supremacy of man 
has risen, and fallen. The 
Lord had a people on earth 
throughout all these years. 
Sometimes they were scat- 
tered, and forced to flee to 
different parts of the world. 
At different times the Chris- 
tians had to gather to seclud- 
ed places to worship their 
Lord. "Earnestly contend- 

ing for the faith, which was 
once delivered unto the 
saints." Though without 
recognition or name, they 
lived by faith. II Tim. 3:12, 
"Yea, and all that will live 
godly in Christ Jesus shall 
suffer persecution." 

The Apostle Paul suffered 
much persecution and afflic- 
tions, "which came unto me 
at Antioch, Iconium, and at 
Lystra. Out of them all the 
Lord delivered me." II Pet. 
3:3, "Knowing this first, 
that there shall come in the 
last days scoffers, walking 
after their own lusts." II 
Tim. 3:1-5, "This know also 
that in the last days perilous 
times shall come. For men 
shall be lovers of their own 
selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemers, dis- 
obedient to parents, un- 
thankful, unholy, without 
natural affection, incontin- 
ent, fierce, despisers of those 
that are good, traitors, 
heady, high-minded, lovers 
of pleasures more than 
lovers of God. Having a 
form of godliness, but deny- 
ing the power thereof." 

IIThess. 2:3, "Let no man 
deceive you by any means, 
for that day shall not come, 
except there come a falling 
away first, and that man of 
sin be revealed, the son of 



perdition." I Tim. 4:1-2, 
"Now the Spirit speaketh 
expressly, that in the latter 
times some shall depart from 
the faith, giving heed to 
seducing spirits and doc- 
trines of devils; speaking 
lies in hypocrisy ; have their 
conscience seared with a hot 
iron." Luke 18:8, "Never- 
theless, when the Son of man 
cometh, shall he find faith 
on the earth? 

II Pet. 2:9, "The Lord 
knoweth how to deliver the 
godly out of temptations, 
and - to reserve the unjust 
unto the day of judgment to 
be punished." But of the 
times and seasons, brethren, 
ye have no need that I write 
unto you. For of yourselves 
know that the day of the 
Lord so cometh as a thief in 
the night. When they, shall 
say peace, and safety, then 
sudden destruction cometh. 

Rom. 15:4, "For whatso- 
ever things that were writ- 
ten aforetime were written 
for our learning, of things of 
the past, present, and of 
things to come." Rev. 1: 
1, 19, "The revelation of 
Jesus Christ, which God 
gave unto him, to shew unto 
his servants things which 
must shortly come to pass; 
and He sent and signified it 
by his angel unto his servant 

John." "Write the things 
which thou hast seen, and 
the things which are, and the 
things which shall be here- 
after." He that hath an 
ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the 

Lord Jesus; be our constant guide: 
And when the word is given, 

Lord, join us in bonds of love, 
And land us safe in heaven. 

Hartville, Ohio. 

Many people assist in help- 
ing to find and save the lives 
of those lost in this world; 
but few there be that help 
save the spiritual lives of the 
multitudes that are lost from 
eternal enjoyment. 


"Let your light so shine 
before men, that they may 
see your good works, and 
glorify your Father which is 
in heaven." Matt. 5:16. 

Tobacco is an evil. There 
is no getting around it in 
any other way but let us 
bring the truth a little closer 
home. The world will admit 
that the use of tobacco is a 
dirty, filthy, injurious hab- 
it, but what do they think of 
the plain people who use it. 
What could be more ridicu- 
lous to the world than a man 



wearing a plain-cut suit and 
smoking or chewing a cud 
of that poison. 

A sister working as a maid 
in a country home has occas- 
ionally tried to impress upon 
the minds of two small boys, 
who were in her care, the 
harmfulness of tobacco and 
alcohol. One day the older 
boy very sincerely asked 
why the people on the ad- 
joining farm grow tobacco 
if it's so bad. In the minds 
of those boys, how does the 
teaching of their nurse har- 
monize with the practice of 
her people. They will not 
soon forget the impressions 
received in their tender 
years. Brethren, in the face 
of such facts, dare we manu- 
facture excuses for farming 
tobacco ? 

"But take heed lest by any 
means this liberty of yours 
becomes a stumblingblock to 
them that are weak." I Cor. 

Here is an excuse we hear 
quite often: "Farming 
tobacco is not wrong, they 
don't need to smoke and 
chew it, they can use it for 
other purposes." Yes, they 
could, but they don't. Hu- 
man nature always takes the 
path of least resistance; it 
never rows against the tide. 
In other words, if I set a 

glass of whisky before my 
brother and he drinks it and 
gets drunk, that is his fault. 
The apostle Paul did not look 
at things that way. He said, 
"It would not be wrong for 
me to eat meat offered to 
idols, because an idol is 
nothing; but if my doing so 
will cause a weak brother to 
stumble, then I will not eat 
any more meat as long as the 
world stands." Maybe it 
would not be wrong for me 
to farm tobacco, but since it 
is so detrimental to my fel- 
lowman I will not do it. It is 
not good to eat flesh, or 
drink wine, or do anything 
that mav cause another to 

"Thou shalt not kill" Ex. 

Another excuse is that 
God made it. That is very 
true, God made tobacco as 
well as everything else that 
grows, and after He had 
made it He said it was very 
good. But since we do not 
have a license to shot our 
fellowman, throw poison gas 
at him, set his house on fire, 
run him down with our auto- 
mobile, or put poison into his 
food, although God made 
all those things, how can we 
justify ourselves in farming 
that which is so destructive 
to mankind? ■ 



"Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye 
pay tithe of mint and anise 
and cummin, and have omit- 
ted the weightier matter of 
the law, judgment, mercy, 
and faith : these ought ye to 
have done, and not to leave 
the other undone." Matt. 23: 

One more excuse : "I could 
not give to the church if I 
did not have my tobacco 
money." Well, I wonder if 
they have ever tried it. The 
writer does not farm tobacco 
yet he has paid his tithe 
and additional offerings 
right through the recent de- 
pression — not boastingly, 
but praising the Lord for 
His faithfulness. 

If the tobacco farmer is 
cheerfully giving unto the 
Lord of his tobacco money, 
that is well and good as far 
as it goes; but how does the 
Lord look at it? We read 
that Samuel told Saul to 
smite the Amalekites and 
completely destroy both man 
and beast. Saul went out 
and won the battle, but he 
spared the king and brought 
back the best of the flock to 
sacrifice unto the Lord. 
That was the beginning of 
Saul's downfall, I Sam. 15: 
23. Samuel told him that 
"to obey is better than sacri- 

fice, and to harken unto the 
Lord better than the fat of 
rams." Obedience is one of 
the more important things 
and God wants our obedience 
first and then He can use 
our money. 

"This is my command- 
ment, that ye love one an- 
other, as I have loved you." 
Jno. 15:12. 

The Christian religion is a 
religion of love. The whole 
law and all the prophets are 
bound up in this one great 
truth, "Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as theyself." And 
Paul said that "love is the 
fulfilling of the law." "God 
so loved the world that he 
gave his only begotton Son." 
Therefore, if God so loved 
us, we certainly also ought 
to love one another. To love 
one another is a command- 
ment of God, but, what kind 
of love is that which sets be- 
fore us young people that 
most poisonous plant that 
grows. Behold to love your 
brethren is more pleasing in 
the sight of God than the 
silver that jingles in the col- 
lection plate. And though I 
bestow all my goods to feed 
the poor and have not love, 
it profiteth me nothing. 
Love never works ill to its 

"Come out from among 



them, and be ye separate, 
said the Lord, and touch not 
the unclean thing: and I will 
receive you." II Cor. 6:17. 

There are plenty of logical 
reasons why man, the glory 
of God's creation, should 
never defile himself with to- 
bacco. The fact that it is so 
demoralizing, so injurious, 
and so destructive is reason 
enough why the world 
should keep hands off, but 
my Dear Brethren, there is a 
far more noble reason why 
we should never touch it. 
We are Christians, God's 
own children, we have been 
bought with a price, the 
blood of His beloved Son, 
and our bodies are the 
temples of the Holy Spirit. 
I wonder if we have honest- 
ly and sincerely considered 
the fact that after we be- 
come Christians the third 
person of the very Godhead 
takes up His abode within 
our bodies. People read that 
in their Bibles and they hear 
it preached yet they wonder 
whether or not it is wrong to 
farm or use tobacco. Paul 
says we are to glorify God 
in our bodies but that is 
rather hard to do when we 
are saturated with tobacco 
juice. May I repeat.., the 
fact that we are Christians 
is a reason far above all 

other reasons why we should 
not handle or use tobacco. — 
Frank D. Lefever in the 
Gospel Herald. 


Lord, teach me to go to 
Thee for wisdom and guid- 
ance in the rearing of my 
children thou so graciously 
bestowed upon me. Fill me 
with love for lost mankind, 
especially those of my 
household that I may win 
them for Thee in a meek and 
humble spirit, and yet, with 
a holy boldness. Grant that 
my life may be lived as such 
that Thy Word may be hid 
in my heart; that I may not 
sin against Thee, so that 
my life mate whom Thou 
gavest me, may rightfully 
say with Solomon of old: 
"A virtuous woman, whose 
price is far above rubies," 
pray that I may be faithful 
unto death above all, teach 
me to watch and receive the 
crown of life. Amen. 

Sel. by Ethel Beck. 


Woe to them that go down 
to Egypt for help; and stay 
on horses, and trust in 



chariots, because they are 
many; and in horsemen, be- 
cause they are very strong; 
but they look not unto the 
Holy One of Israel, neither 
seek the Lord. 

Now the Egyptians are 
men, and not God ; and their 
horses flesh, and not spirit. 
When the Lord shall stretch 
out His hand, both he that 
helpeth shall fall, and he that 
is holpen shall fall down, and 
they all shall fail together. 
Seelsa. 31:1, 3. 

The so-called Christian 
nations of today could well 
take warning from these 
words of the prophet Isaiah, 
when they consider making 
alliances with heathen 
countries and put their trust 
in them. 

Gen. 22:14 

Our father Abraham, long ago, 
Heard that momentous call; 

Offer thine only son, which meant, 
To sacrifice his all! 

At once he went, wtihout delay; 
Ready, and willing to obey! 

He rose up early in the morn, 
It took three days to go; 

Till "Mount Moriah" came in sight, 
He did not falter, no- 

His heart within him must have 
For all his hopes to be denied! 

Poor Abraham! God had asked his 

His well beloved son; 
Yet though it was, he bowed his 

And cried, "Thy will be done." 
Ah yes! sometimes 'tis even so; 

God calls us all this way to go- 

Oh ye, who walk a rugged way! 

God chastens not in vain; 
He doth not willingly afflict, 

Or cause a needless pain! 
And if so be our faith is tried; 

Whatever comes; God will pro- 

Our "Mount Moriah" whate'er it be, 

May cost us many a tear; 
But if we trust our faithful God, 

We need not care, nor fear! 
Up in that Mount it may be seen, 
"Jehovah Jireh" comes between. 
("The Lord will provide.") 

Samuel Stevenson, 
in Gospel Herald. 


When things go wrong, as they 

sometimes will, 
When the road you are trudging 

seems all uphill; 
When the funds are low and the 

debts are high, 
And you want to smile but you have 

to sigh. 

When care is pressing you down a 

Rest if you must, but don't you quit! 
Life is queer with its twists and 

As everyone of us sometimes learns. 
And many a failure turns about 

When he might have won, had he 

stuck it out. 
Don't give up; though the pace 

seems slow, 
You may succeed with another blow. 



The goal you seek is just ahead, 
But your faith is weak and almost 

Often the struggler has given up; 
When he might have captured the 

victor's cup. 

And he learned too late when he 

was down, 
How close he was to the golden 

You can never tell how close you 

It may be near when it seems afar. 

So stick to the fight when you're 

hardest hit, 
When things seem worse, you must 

not quit; 
Trust in God and do the right, 
And you will never lose the fight. 

Don't quit, whatever people may 

Just follow the straight and narrow 

Press on with faith and courage, 

And the Lord will see you through. 
As given from the Baltimore 
Gospel Tabernacle, selected by 
Sister Maurine Carpenter. 


Edgar A. Guest 

"I'll lend you, for a little time, 

A child of Mine," He said, 
"For you to love, the while she lives 

And mourn for, when she's dead. 
It may be six or seven years, 

Or twenty-two or three, 
But will you, till I call her back, 

Take care of her for me? 
She'll bring her charms to gladden 

And should her stay be brief, 
You'll have her lovely memories 
As solace for your grief." 

I cannot promise she will stay, 
Since all from earth return, 
But there are lessons taught down 
I want this child to learn. 
I've looked the wide world over 

In my search for teachers true, 
And from the throngs that crowd 
life's lane, 
I have selected you. 
Now will you give her all your love, 

Nor think the labor vain, 
Nor hate Me when I come to call, 
To take her back again " 

I fancied that I heard them say, 
"Dear Lord, Thy will be done! 
For all the joy Thy child shall 
The risk of grief we'll run. 
We'll shelter her with tenderness, 

We'll love her while we may, 
And for the happiness we've known, 

Forever grateful stay; 
But should the angels call for her, 
Much sooner than we've planned, 
We'll brave the bitter grief that 
And try to understand. 

Sel., Evelyn Snyder, 
R. 1, Bernville, Pa. 


Satan's busy like a roaring lion — 

Busy every minute and hour — 
Everywhere to gain an entrance, 

Seeking whom he may devour. 
He has many schemes and devises; 

He's after the young and the old, 
Making sin to them look pretty. 

He's a deceiver, sly and bold. 
He has pitfalls along the highways, 



With their shining lights and 
With their glasses, bottles and 
Lead their victims to despair. 
Satan says, "Come on in folks, 
Be sociable, take a little drink or 
It will help to forget your troubles, 
And the Christ Who died for you. 
Oh, if they could see the danger, 

And from pitfalls keep away, 
Turn to Jesus Christ the Savior, 

And get on their knees and pray. 
Jesus stands so ready and willing, 

There is not one single doubt. 
He says, "Whosoever will come to 
I will in no wise cast them out. 
Sel. by Ethel Beck. 


Sin is a cancer which de- 
stroys the prospects of the 
soul for immortal glory and 
ruins it for life. 

Right in the middle of sin 
is the big I. 

The hardest thing in the 
garden of life is digging up 
the root of evil. 

Nothing in the whole 
world is worth the loss of 
thy peace; even the faults 
which thou hast committed 
should only humble, but not 
disquite thee. 

No one needs to enter a 

law suit to collect the wages 
of sin. 

Lack of charity of mind is 
a certain evidence that we 
do not love our brother as 
ourselves. Follow after 
charity and desire spiritual 
gifts. I Cor. 14:1. 

"My people hath been lost 
sheep: their shepherds have 
caused them to go astray, 
they have turned them away 
on the mountains : they have 
gone from mountain to hill, 
they have forgotten their 
restingplace." Jer. 50:6. 

Thus saith the Lord God 
unto the shepherds: woe be 
to the shepherds of Israel 
that do feed themselves! 
Should not the shepherds 
feed the flock? 





2 — False Teachers Charge 
Him With Vain Glory. II 
Cor. 3:1-18. 
9 — Easter. Christ's Resurrec- 
tion. John 20:1-23. 

16 — Faithful Preaching the 
Gospel. II Cor. 4:1-18. 

23 — Assured Hope of Glory. II 
Cor. 5:1-10. 

30— That We may Be Right- 
eousness of God in Him. 
II Cor. 5:11-21. 
7— Proved Himself by the Word 
of Truth. II Cor. 6:1-18. 

14 — He Exhorteth Them to the 
Purity of Life. II Cor. 






21— Stirreth Them up for the 

Poor Saints. II Cor. 8:1-12. 
28— The Proof of Your Love. II 

Cor. 8:13-24. 
4 — He States the Reason Why 

He Sent Titus. II Cor. 

11 — Our Warfare is Not Car- 
nal, but Mighty Through 

God. II Cor. 1:1-18. 
18 — I Have Preached to You 

the Gospel. II Cor. 11:1-16. 
25— By Preaching Christ I Was 

Persecuted. II Cor. 11: 




2 — Samnson's Riddle. Judg. 

Apr. 9— The Risen Christ. Mark 

Apr. 16 — Famine and Death in 

Moab. Ruth 1:1-10. 
Apr. 23— Naomi's Return With 

Ruth. Ruth 1:14-22. 
Apr. 30— Ruth Gleans in the Field. 

Ruth 2:1-12. 
May 7— Boaz Favors Ruth. Ruth 

May 14— The Lord Calls Samuel. I 

Sam. 3:1-21. 
May 21 — Prayer and Victory. I 

Sam. 7:3-12. 
May 28— The People Want a King. 

I Sam. 8:1-9; 19-22. 
June 4 — The First King Chosen. I 

Sam. 10:17-27. 
June 11 — Obedience Better Than 

Sacrifice. I Sam. 15:10-24. 
June 18 — Chosen by the Lord. I 

Sam. 16:1-13. 
June 25 — A Strong Enemy Over 

Come. I Sam. 17:20-50. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Ray Shank, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Lawrence Kreider. 
Howard Surbey. 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the * 

various boards should be made * 

out to the Treasury, but sent * 

to the Secretary for his * 

records. * 



June 1, 1950 

No. 11 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and j OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Let him that stole steal 
no more: hut rather let him 
labor, working with Iris 
hands the thing which is' or physical. 

back in the garden of Eden 
that man should labor. One 
type may tire man in one 
way and another type in an- 
' other way whether mental 

good, that he may have to 
give to him that needeth," 
Eph. 4 :28. Our text is taken 

First may we meditate 
upon our text, this chapter 
considers a number of sins 

from one of the sins com- 'that man may yield to and 
mon to man by which he en- 1 gives a remedy for each. In 
deavors to obtain his neces-jthis verse labor is far pre- 
sary livelihood without the \f erred to stealing. This 
necessary labor. That of j should not be so hard for us 
stealing from others but the I as the laws of the land even 

person in question has been 
converted and now is ready, 
to rather labor with his 

The main definition for 
the word "labor" is, "Bodily 
exertion particularly of the 
limb in occupations by which 
subsistence is obtained." 
Webster. The problem is 
continually before human 
beings concerning labor 
which will afford a desired 
living. God has decreed 

recognize this fact, but labor 
at what, how, when and 
where does create a problem. 
Our text goes a long way 
in solving these as God looks 
at it and as we all should. 
"Working with his hands" 
this is needful in almost any 
task or occupation we might 
choose, so we can pass over 
the first part of the phrase 
and come to the latter. "The 
thing which is good" this 
limits our work. In order to 


class different kinds of work j three definite blessings for 
as whether good or not, we laboring regardless of how 

must know and follow the 
Bible as the only safe guide. 
It is definite that we should 
choose that which is "good" 
and comparing it with Bible 
teachings is the only way to 
decide among hundreds of 
tasks available, at one time 
or another. 

Our text goes farther and 
gives a definite reason for 
working. We usually labor 
that we may be able to 
secure the necessary or de- 
sireable things. "But if any 

hard the task may seem. We 
might say "our own and per- 
haps those who have need" 
could labor for themselves. 
Whatever the circumstances 
may be, God knows, and 
what their lot is does not re- 
lieve our obligations. 

However hard our labor, 
if we are following the text, 
we can take comfort in an- 
other scripture, "But ye, 
brethren, be not weary in 
well doing," 2 Thess. 3:13. 
God will help us in our labor 

provide not for his own, and' as long as we cooperate with 
specially for those of his own the laws of God nature and 
house, he hath denied the good judgment, 
faith, and is worse than an 

infidel," I Tim. 5:8. This 

At this time of the year 

scripture tells us that it is many, who may of never had 

regular labor, are perhaps 
considering what task to en- 
ter. Our text and whatever 
meditations we have had 
.thus far should help some. I 
We still have not reached |h ave selected someone's 
the extent of our text, "That^f nt * that ™W also S mde 
he may have to give to him'™- . Let us seek an occupa- 
that needeth." This is a| tlon m whlch we can £ lorif y 

necessary to labor to pro- 
vide for our own. This may 
include our own natural 
relatives and also our 
spiritual relatives 

reason for labor that we may i 

our Creator and meet the 
not have considered. We needs ° f h^anity in the 
need to labor for ourselves, war of n S ht llvm g and <P- 
for our own, and also forPurage every proper m- 
him who may have need of d f ^ in °™ * fllow-men. 
the things which we may be The labor available may not 

able to labor for and supply. 

meet our conclusions from 

We might say that we have this meditation but we can 


be always looking and con- 
sidering so when the proper 
task is available, we are 
ready to recognize it. 

We may be made to won- 
der at the prosperity of 
some, who we feel certain 
are engaging in labor which 


J. D. Brown 

I noticed in the Bible Mon- 
itor of Feb. 1, 1948, page 3, 
an article on the subject 
"The Lord Our Righteous- 

we feel definitely does not , ness - l ca " sa y l am , m 
measure up to our medita-jharaiony with every word m 

tion of these scriptures. Wej that art i? le „>. ™* l am n0 " 
must remember that our ^ satisned the way it 

Heavenly Father does not! was \ et }; 7} e W W the artl f e 
make the final settlement i^as left it condemns works 
every two weeks or every j a vjp£etner. 
harvest season but in the| ^ would like, if I may, to 
final day God will judge ,?<*/. some to the article, 
supreme. God knows our I do not believe works alone 
talents, our opportunities, i w f save ^ soul n neitI ?er do 
our efforts and our motives) 1 hel } eye . , th e soul will be 
in trying to carry out His. sav ed without works. Just 
teachings. ! as *aith alone will not save 

. f . • „ ,, . . I any man but no man can be 

A sad picture of the whole saved wit hout faith. Faith 
subject is before the world iWingaloiieisdead )Jas .2:17, 
at the present time the « Even SQ faith . f it hath not 
strife between Capital and work is dead bei alone< » 
Labor; that is the one who James s verse 18 « Shew 
hires and the one who labors , me th faith without t hy 
Again the New Testament wor] and j wi] , shew thee 
pyes ample directions to my faith b m works .» 
both sides. Also if the other James a]so s b works 
does not do what is right his was faith made fect Jas 
methods should not lead us 2:2 4 26 « Y e see then how 
to do other than that whatj that b works a man is 
Christ would do under thej j usti fi ed) and n0t by faith 
circumstances. Love, humil-j oni For as the body with- 
ity and concern for others out the irit is de ^ so 
would soon settle this prob- faith without works is dead 
lem. also." 


BIBLE MONITOR 12-15, "So after he had 

— — [washed their feet, and had 
taken his garments, and was 

West Milton, Ohio, June 1, 

Published semi-monthly by the set down again, he said unto 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- them, Know ye what I have 

ard Brethren Church in the plant -i ', o tt- n 

of the Record Printing Co., Com-, Clone to you / Ye Call me 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami f master and Lord I and ye sav 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. j^j. ^ ^ j &m> Jf / ^ 

Entered as second class matter 

October i, 1932, at the Post office, your Lord and Master, have 

Act^ofMa^ch^'lSTg ' ^^ th6 j washed Y 0UT ieet '> J^ ^lso 

Terms: sin^e subscription, $i.oo J™ght to wash one another's 
year in advance. feet. For I have given you 

an example, that ye should 
do as I have done to you," 

Feetwashing is an ordin- 
ance, placed in the house of 
God for the salvation of the 
soul. "If ye know these 
things happy are ye if ye do 

The salutation of the Holy 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul 3R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Baptism being alone, saves kiss, another ordinance, was 
no man, neither can a man placed in the church for the 
be saved without it. Jesus salvation of man, and was 
said, "Except a man be born (Commanded five times. Jesus 
of water and of the Spirit, he. said, "If you love me keep 
cannot see the kingdom of jmy commandments." Again 
God." First a man must be- Jesus said, "Ye are my 
lieve, second he must repent, I friends if ye do whatsoever command you." Keeping 
If man receives baptism* 
without faith and repent- 

'the comandments of God is 
the whole duty of man. 

Plain clothing will save no 
man, but no man will be 
saved without it. Rom. 12 :1, 
"I beseech you therefore 
brethren, by the mercies of 
God, that ye present your 

ance, baptism will never save 

Feetwashing being alone 
will never save a man, but I 
do not believe a man will be 
saved without it. Why do I 
say so, because Jesus, him- bodies a living sacrifice, 
self, commanded it, John 13:' holy, acceptable unto God, 


which is your reasonable 

I do not believe it is pos- 
sible for a man to present 
his body acceptable to God, 

I notice the three thousand 
that were converted on the 
day of Pentecost, asked what 
to do Acts 2:37. I believe 
they had repented. So they 

with things of the world as: felt the need of working out 
the necktie, finger rings,, their soul salvation with 
ornamental pins, etc. He fear. They realized that by 
looks proud to me, and I be- j their works, their faith 
lieve with all my heart, he would be made perfect, 
looks proud to God. We In Acts 9, we have the ac- 
read, even a proud look dis-| count of Saul of Tarsus go- 
pleases God. Neither do Ijing to damascus. How the 
believe a woman can present; light from Heaven shined 
her body acceptable to God j around and about him, and 
with bobbed hair, powdered! he heard a voice from 
face, painted fingernails,] Heaven saying, "Saul, Saul, 
wearing finger rings, ear- j why persecutest thou me?" 
rings or wearing immodest Saul asked, Who art thou, 
clothing, those things are Lord?" "I am Jesus whom 
contrary to the scripture. ithou persecutest: Arise, and 
She must present her body {go into the city, and it shall 
in modest apparel, if she be told thee what thou must 
wishes to present it accept-! do." The Lord has a work 
able to God. The king of jfor Saul, and it was compul- 
Nineveh, being converted, [sory. He said, "Go into the 

city, and it shall be told thee 
what thou must do." He was 
made a chosen vessel of God 
to preach the gospel of Jesus 
3:6. Sack-cloth was modest! Christ. Paul became the 

arose from his throne, and 
laid his robe from him, and 
covered himself with sack- 
cloth and sat in ashes, Jonah 

apparel and showed signs of 
humility in that clay. 
We, the followers of God, 

greatest preacher we have 
any account of, except Jesus 
Christ, Himself, Paul's faith 

are commanded to keep our- was made perfect by works 
selves unspotted from the Luke -17:10 says, "When ye 
world, Jas. 1:27, 1 John 2:15, shall have done all those 
"If any man love the world,' things which are command- 
the love of the Father is not led of you, say, we are un- 

in him. 

'profitable servants: we have 



done that which was our 
duty to do." We the people 
of God, should not expect to 
go to heaven on flowery beds 
of ease. 

Poplar, Mont. 


William N. Kinsley 

that their abundance also 
may be a supply for your 
want: that there may be 

II Cor. 9:6-8, "But this I 
say, He which soweth spar- 
ingly shall reap also sparing- 
ly; and he which soweth 
bountifully shall reap also 
bountifully. Every man ac- 
cording as he purposeth in 
his heart, so let him give; 
II Cor. 8:9, "For we know not grudgingly, or of neces- 
the grace of our Lord Jesus sity ; for God loveth a cheer- 
Christ, that, though he was ful giver. And God is able to 
rich, yet for your sake he be- make all grace abound to- 
came poor, that ye through ward you ; that ye, always 
his poverty might be rich." j having all sufficiency in all 
Luke 9:58, "Jesus said, 'things, may abound to every 
Foxes have holes, and birds good works." Verse 12, "For 
of the air have nests; but the, the administration of this 
Son of man hath not where service not only supplieth 
to lay his head." ; the want of the saints, but is 

The Corinthians were abundant also by many 
blessed with the necessities! thanksgivings unto God." 
of the natural life, and the! II Cor. 12:14-15, "I will not 
Church at Jerusalem was in be burdensome to you: for I 
need. They had a famine in seek not yours, but you . . . 
that part of the country at J I will very gladly spend, and 
that time, so Paul and his i be spent for you: though the 
helpers, gathered the neces- more abundantly I love you, 
sities and brought them in the less I be loved. But be 

their travels to the saints 
wherever they were in need. 
II Cor. 8:13-14, "For I mean 
not that other men be eased, 
and ye be burdened: but by 
an equality, that now at this 
time your abundance may 

it so, I did not burden you." 
I Cor. 16:1-2, "Now concern- 
ing the collection for the 
saints, as I have given order 
to the churches of Galatia, 
even so do ye. Upon the first 
day of the week let every one 

be a supply for their want, of you lay by him in store, as 


God hath prospered him, I used this power; but suffer 
that there be no gathering! all things, lest we should 
when come." hinder the gospel of Christ." 

I Cor. 7:22-23, "For hejl Cor. 9:1, "Am I not an 
that is called in the Lord, I Apostle? Am I not free? 
being a servant, is the Lord's Have I not seen Jesus Christ 
freeman: likewise also he jour Lord? Are not ye my 
that is called, being free, is work in the Lord?" 

Christ's servant. Ye are 
bought with a price; be not 

Acts 20:33-34, "I have 
coveted no man's silver, or 

ye the servants of men.", gold, or apparel. Yea, ye 
Rom. 6:16, "Know ye not, i yourselves know, that these 
that to whom ye yield your- j hands, have ministered unto 
selves servants to obey, his my necessities, and to them 
servants ye are to whom ye [that were with me." Re- 
obey." Brethren let everyjmember the words of the 
man, wherein he is called jlJdrd, "It is more blessed to 
therein abide with God. (give than to receive." Paul 
1 Cor. 9:18, "When I: was a tent-maker by trade, 
preach the gospel, I may j He stayed awhile at the 
make the gospel of Christ! house of Aquila and Priscilla 
without charge, that I abuse j who worked at the same 
not my power in the gospel."! trade and were also servants 
What is my reward then ? . of the Lord. 
For if I do this thing willing- I Thess. 4:11, "We beseech 
ly I have a reward. The you, brethren, that ye in- 
gift of eternal life is more! cease more and more, and 
than any human being can! that ye study to be quiet, and 
earn. Cor. 9:22, "To the j to do your own business, and 
weak became I as weak, that j to work with your own 

I might gain the weak 
that I might by all means 

hands, as we commanded 
you, that ye may walk hon- 

save some, and this I do forjestly toward them that are 
the gospel's sake, that I j without that ye may have 

might be partaker thereof 
with you." 

I Cor. 9:12, "If others be 
partakers of this power over 
you, are not we rather? 
Nevertheless we have not 

lack of nothing." We have 
come to an age and time, 
that some will not work, but 
depend upon the labors of 
II Thess. 3:10-12, "This we 


command you, that if any 
would not work, neither 
should he eat. For we hear 
that there are some which 

Phil. 2:5, 2, "Let this mind 
be in you which was also in 
Jesus Christ. Fulfill ye my 
joy, that ye be like-minded 

walk among you disorderly!. . . . being of one accord of 
working not at all, but are (one mind.*' Rom. 12:16, "Be 
busybodies, now them that 1 of the same mind one toward 
are such we command and 'another." Rom. 8:7-9, "The 

exhort by our Lord Jesus 
Christ that with quietness 
they work, and eat their own 

carnal mind is enmity 
against God. ... So then they 
that are in the flesh cannot 

bread." Some people today! please God. But ye are not 
think that the apostle Paul [in the flesh, but in the spirit, 
received a salary, because hejif so be that the Spirit of 
said they had robbed one! God dwell in you. Now if 
church for the need of other! any man have not the Spirit 
saints. He was not a robber, [of Christ, he is none of his." 
but a servant of the Lord. Such an one is in an unsaved 
II Thess. 3:8, "We behaved condition regardless of who 
not ourselves disorderly he is or what church he be- 
among you; neither did we longs to or what organiza- 
eat any man's bread for tion he is affiliated with, 
nought; but wrought with- Shall we continue in sin 
labor and travail night and that grace may abound? 
day, that we might not be | God forbid, for the wages of 
chargeable to any of you : sin is death, but the gift of 
not because we have not 'God is eternal life through 
power but to make ourselves 1 Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom, 
an ensample unto you to [8:1, "There is therefore now 
follow us." We have some, no condemnation to them 
people today, when they j which are in Christ Jesus, 
have worldly education or | who walk not after the 
wisdom who think they need flesh, but after the Spirit." 

not to work with their hands, 
but have servants to wait on 
them, yet they must go to 
the bowling alley or the golf 

I John 3:14, 16-18, "He 
that loveth not his brother 
abideth in death. Hereby 
preceive we the love of God, 

ground to get exercise. Is I because he laid down his life 
this the mind of our Lord j for us: we ought to lay down 
and Saviour, Jesus Christ? our lives for the brethren. 



But whoso hath this world's! God of our Lord Jesus 
good, and seeth his brother j Christ, the Father of ^lory 

hfa W& ' d i ShUtt6th UP 8 ' ive ^ the Spirk of wi£ 
his bowels ot compassion dom, and revelation in the 
from him how dwelleth the 'knowledge of Him 
love of God in him? ... Let ii-JS. ftW}A 

us not love in word, neither HaiUilIe, OIno. 

m tongue; but in deed, and 
m truth." If we have church 
members that are not will- 
ing to sacrifice for the needs 
of them that are called upon In all God's dealings with 
to labor for the cause of .the children of men, His pur- 
Gnnst and the Church, we poses seem to have been just 

e M^or e 5 fendingJesus '! and wise ' and £ ood > but in 
ma,m.M:<m, "Inasmuch as 'executing those purposes 
ye did it not to one of the trough man, many of them 
least of these, ye did it notiseem to have been failures 
tome' Matt. 13:41, "The God said, "My word shall 
hon of man shall send forth (not return unto Me void but 
his angels, and they shall it shall accomplish what I 
gather out of his kingdom please, and prosper in the 
ail things that offend, and i thing whereto I sent it " tea 

S % h £ h J° **&&■* 55:U - Thi * ^ true m Ills 
mm. M For what is aj purpose in which man is a 
man profited, if he shall gain 'factor to the extent that man 
the whole world, and lose j is willing to be used bv his 
his own soul ? or, what shall! Maker in the execution of 

hirsoul^ e TLf Chang .i f0r i H ^ ? a *? **> and is w{1Ii "g' 
nis soul/ There is nothing, and actually plays the nail 

we can give but everlasting] that God designed that he 

condemnation will be the should. 

sentence. iv. n, *■ 

n„A ■ • tn the first account of 

persons 3 Si r f?r te "T, 0± [ God ' Sdea]i ^ switl ™ H 
peifaons. (_ T dl. 6.7, For purpose was good but rmn 

whatsoever a man soweth, j was a failure. So Adam E 
that shall he also reap." God ! his nrima otsn-f^ v 

**' i *„uid' gi^paK Lt his L P e "S 




When God brought His. we remembered Zion. 
people out of Egypt, His; hanged our harps upon the 

purpose to fulfill His 
promise to give them the 
land of Canaan was good, 
but man failed and only two 
of those above 20 years of 
age, who came out of Egypt, 
ever set foot in Canaan. 

God's purpose in giving 
the law was wise and good, 
but man did not keept it. 
While Moses was receiving 
the law on the Mount, Aaron 
and Israel were making a 

willows in the midst thereof. 
For there they that carried 
us away captive required of 
us a song; and they that 
wasted us required of us 
mirth, saying, Sing us one of 
the songs of Zion. How shall 
we sing the Lord's song in a 
strange land," Psa. 137:1-4. 
Thus we read of their pitiful 
wail of failure. 

Just so, God's purpose 
with man all down through 

calf to worship, and before 'the Mosaic dispensation was 
the law was ratified byjwise and good, but from the 
Israel, a man was found first account of him in the 
violating it — picking up 'garden, to the very last of 
sticks on the Sabbath, a rest the old dispensation, as 
day, now for the first time! given by Malachi, man was a 
given to mankind. The law failure, 
was good but man failed in Again, God's purpose in 
not keeping it. sending a Redeemer and 

God's purpose in giving Savior into the world in the 
Israel a king, at their re- J person of His Son, "That 
quest, was a good one, but 'whosoever belie veth in Him 
God told them what the re- 'should not perish but have 
suit would be and most of us J everlasting life," was one of 
are familiar with the story j the very best, but how man 
of their experiences with has failed. Even in Bible 

their first king, Saul. 

God's purpose in settling 
Israel in Canaan was well 
meant, and good, but man 
failed and in our fancy we 
hear their sighs in the land 
of captivity. "By the rivers 
of Babylon there we sat 
down, yea, we wept, when 

lands only a small per cent 
have "believed in Him" 
truly. God in this way 
manifested His love for man, 
but man crucified the Re- 
deemer, "killed Him and cast 
Him out.", 

God's purpose in establish- 
ing His church as a home for 


His people, was wise and turn. Why? Innovations 
good, but how soon they be- [and departures is the an- 
gan to drift away from Hisjswer. Who is responsible? 
teachings. Israel's back-! Are the loyal and faithful 
slidings were never worse, j whose hearts are bleeding 

Dissensions arose because because of worldliness in 
of innovations and depar-' the church? Most assuredly 
tures, the loyal and faithful not. Would there ever have 
were persecuted by the .'been, or could there ever be, 
dominant worldly part, j dissension and division, if all 
many fled to the dens and were loyal and faithful? 
caves of the mountains to Most certainly not. Then it 
escape persecution at the lis easy to see whence dis- 
hands of those who caused pension and divisions come, 
the dissensions and divisions. ! In such cases God's pur- 
So it has continued ever J pose is thwarted by the fail- 
since. Whoever knew the'ure of man. Then, too, 
loyal and faithful to cause! God's good purpose, in plan- 
dissension and division? jning a thousand years of 

Peter tells us of some who. peace on earth at the end of 
willed, despise government" ithis age, was well meant, but 
and so powerful has their in- at the end the devil will be 
fluence grown that there is able to raise an army to 
very little government in the ["compass the camp of the 
way of discipline anymore. -saints," an army composed 
One innovation and depar-iof men who will have made 
ture after another is being a failure in God's sight, 
added year after year. Truly, "God made man up- 

God's purpose likewise in right, but they have sougnt 
bringing about a reforma- out many inventions" to 
tion and re-establishing the [thwart God's purposes, and 
true faith of Jesus Christ in j have themselves proven fail- 
the world was well meant ures. — B. E. Kesler in Oct. 

1922, Bible Monitor. 


and good, and through 
Brother Alexander Mack the 
true faith was re-establish- 
ed, but Brother Mack would 

hardly recognize us now. I The Bible is a book that 
am no so sure if we would could bring the whole world 
own him if he were to re- together if everybody would 



read it and be guided there- 

The remedy for wrongs is 
to forget them. 

The pleasures of sin are 
only temporary. 

There is a possibility of 
sin not being against man 
but all sin is against God. 

There is no gall so bitter 
as the gall of sin, and no 
bond so strong as the bond 
of iniquity. 

You may label sin what 
you will, but the result re- 
mains the same. Old sins 
have long shadows. 

If our righteousness is in 
the sight of God as filthy 
rags, how must our sinful- 
ness appear in His sight? 


A. B. Simpson 

Tis not Thy blessing, Lord, I seek, 

I want Thy very best. 
And others make the highest choice 

But, when by trials pressed, 
They shrink, they yield, they shun 
the cross, 

And so they lose the best. 
I want in this short life of mine 

As much as can be pressed, 
Of service true for God and man; 

Help me to be my best. 
I want to stand where Christ ap- 

In spotless raiment dressed, 
Numbered among His chosen ones, 

His holiest and His best. 
I want among the victor throng 

To have my name confessed; 
And hear my Master say at last: 

"Well done; you did your best." 
Give me, O Lord, Thy highest 

Let others take the rest; 
Their good things have no charms 
for me, 

For now I have Thy best. 

Sel., Sister Kesler. 

God has His best things for the few 

That dare to stand the test; 
God has His second choice for those 

Who will not have the best. 
It is not always open ill 

That risks the promised rest; 
The better, often, is the foe 

That keeps us from the best. 
There's scarcely one but vaguely 

In some way to be blest; 

Blest are the pure in heart; 

For they our God shall see, 
And from his presence ne'er depart 

Through all eternity. 

I will be their delight 

Who here delight in me, 
And they shall walk with me in 

Who seek for purity. 

No more in thought they err, 
They're free from every stain; 

They've washed their robes of 
And spotless they remain. 

O bliss for which we've sought — 

From sin to be secure! 
In every word, and act, and thought 

Forever to be pure. 









The Goshen church held a spring 
Lovefeast on Saturday evening, 
April 15, 1950, with ninety seated 
around the tables. Bro. Paul Myers 
from the Orion congregation, Bro. 
On Sunday morning, Feb. 6th, Melvin Roesch from West Fulton 
Cloverleaf congregation was made and Bro. Emanuel Koones from 
to rejoice when two dear souls ac- 1 Plevna assisted in the work of the 

evening. On Sunday there were 
125 present for Sunday school. Bro. 
Roesch had charge of the adults in 

cepted Jesus for their personal 
Savior. They were baptized on 
Monday afternoon. We feel that 
others are counting the cost. [the main auditorium. Following 

The church met in regular coun- Sunday school, Bro. Roesch and 
cil Friday evening, April 14. Bro. Bro - M y ers brought the forenoon 
Warren Smith opened services by 'message and dinner was served in 

reading the 12th chapter of Romans 

'the basement at the close of the 

and leading in prayer. Our elder, services. 

Bro. Harry Andrews then took 

Bro. Andrews has been chosen to 
hold our fall meetings which will 
begin Sept. 10th. All business was 
transacted in a Christian manner. 
Meeting was closed by singing and 

On Saturday, April 15, we held 
all day services at the church, with 
our Lovefeast service in the evening. 
There were 48 surrounding the 
Lord's tables. Again on Sunday we 
had all day services. These two 
days we were richly fed by the 
brethren from God's word. 

We sincerely appreciated those 
who are neighbors and joined with 
us in this special service and ex- 
tended a cordial welcome to all 
who can worship with us at any 
time. Sister Maurine Carpenter. 


Fannie Hoke Metzler, daughter of 
of George and Catherine Buggard 
Hoke, was born near Goshen, Ind., 
on April 11, 1864, and departed this 

We were certainly glad to have life April 2 3, 1C-50, at the home of 

so many visiting members with us 
from the Quinter and Kansas City 

May the seed that was sown 
spring up and bring forth much 
fruit, may we all strive more each 
day to live closer to our Lord and 
Saviour, for we know not the day 
nor the hour when the Son of man 
will come. 

Bertha Jarboe, Cor. 

her daughter, Ethel, in Elkhart, 
Ind., aged 86 years. She was mar- 
ried to Jacob Metzler on Feb. 19, 
1888. Bro. Metzler preceded her in 
death in 1934. 

To this union was born seven 
children: Mabel Olgletree of Or- 
lando, Fla.; Ethel Robison of Elk- 
hart, Ind.; Irvin of Redstone, Mont.; 
Charles of Elkhart, Ind.; Frank of 
Chicago, 111.; and Vernon of South 



Bend, Ind. A daughter, Alma Herr 
preceded her in death in 1930. 
There are 23 grandchildren, 25 great 
grandchildren and one great, great 
grandchild. Surviving besides the 
children and grandchildren are 
three sisters, Georgianna Hoke of 
Chicago, 111., Lydia Poyser and 
Wealthy Kindig of Elkhart, Ind. 

She united with the church of 
her choice while yet young and re- 
mained a true and faithful member 
during her life. 

Her testimony can be likened to 
that of Apostle Paul, "I have fought 
a good fight, I have kept the faith, 
henceforth, there is laid up for me 
a crown of righteousness which the 
Lord, the righteous judge shall give 
me at that day and not to me only 
but to all them also, that love His 

Funeral services were held at the 
Olive Mennonite church north of 
Wakarusa, Ind., near the com- 
munity where she and her husband 
lived for many years, with burial in 
that church cemetery on April 25, 

Bro. Floyd Swihart conducted the 
service, assisted by Bro. Roy Swi- 
hart, using for his text, "What is 
Death?" Gen. 3:19, Eccl. 12:7, Job 
7:9, James 4:14, II Cor. 5:1-4, Luke 
12:16-22, I Cor. 15: 50-58 and Rev. 

The songs which were sung were 
"Some Golden Daybreak," "Good 
Night and Good Morning", and 
"Beyond the Sunset." 

Sister Maurine Carpenter, 
Shipshewanan, Ind. 


"This know also, that in 
the last days perilous times 

shall come. For men shall 
be lovers of their own selves, 
covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, unholy, 
without natural affection, 
trucebreakers, false ac- 
cusers, incontinent, fierce, 
despisers of those that are 
good, traitors, heady, high- 
minded, lovers of pleasures 
more than lovers of God," II 
Tim. 3:1-4. 

I wish to present a few 
thoughts on one phase of the 
latest of these sins of the 
latter days. One of the 
pleasures for church people 
(not Christians, but worldly 
church members), may be at- 
tendance at the fairs. Al- 
though I heard one man say 
that he would just as soon go 
to the fairs as to a sale, that 
he does not see any more 
harm in the one than he does 
in the other; I would say, if 
his heart were right he 
would see different. 

The fair is an evil place, 
and I cannot see how any 
born-again Christian can at- 
tend such places. The theater 
is a wicked place, yet many 
church people go there. Are 
they doing right? Assured- 
ly not. Would there be as 
much wickedness committed 
if it were not for the 
theater ? Stealing and every- 



thing imaginable is commit- 
ted by young people because 
of the things they learn at 
the theater. Naturally the 
Drive-in theater falls under 
the same class. 

We know we are living in 
the last days, when all those 
things are coming. We do 
not believe it is right to at- 
tend the fair. If you believe 
it is right read I Jno. 2: 
15-16; II Tim. 6:17. There 
should be prayers ascending 
to the throne. We know, too, 
we are living in the last days 
by the way things are going 
over the world. So let us be 
ready for His coming. The 
Lord is going to choose out 
people for His own. Breth- 
ren, sister, stay away from 
the amusements of the 
world. It is no place for a 
born-again Christian. 

Compiled from article by 
A. R. Kurtz in The Gospel 


The standard for preach- 
ers is set forth by the 
Apostle Paul in his letter to 
Timothy. Sixteen rigid tests 
are required covering the 
personal character of the 
candidate, his family rela- 

tionships, his social qualifi- 
cations, and his religious ex- 
perience. No one who fails 
to measure up to these re- 
quirements has a right in the 
ministry of the church; and 
the church has suffered 
greatly at the hands of those 
unqualified for this holy 

1. He must be "blame- 
less." He must be irre- 
proachable in his life. There 
must be nothing against him 
which will bring into disre- 
pute the cause which he rep- 
resents. There must be no 
blemishes upon his life. 

2. He must "be perfect" 
as touching the family rela- 
tion. The divorce evil so 
prevalent in these times can- 
not be countenanced. 

3. He must "be diligent." 
He must be watchful and 
cautious, able to detect 
errors in doctrine, and evil 
tendencies in practice. 

4. He must "be sober" — 
weighty of purpose. A light, 
careless, flippant person is 
unfit to deal with eternal 
issues involving the salva- 
tion or damnation of souls. 

(5) He must be of "good 
behaviour." His deep spirit- 
ual life must work itself out 
in a courteousness of man- 
ner which will lend attrac- 
tiveness to his profession. 



111 manners, rudeness, 
boorishness, lack of atten- 
tion to one's person or 
clothing is inconsistent with 
the beauty of holiness. 

(6) He must be "given to 
hospitality." This grace 
seems to be dying out in 
many places. No man is 
qualified for the ministry 
who does not take pleasure 
in caring for others and who 
does not give himself whole- 
heartedly to this work. 

7. He must be "apt to 
teach." He must know the 
truth, and be able to impart 
it. He must be able to so 
speak that men will believe. 
The minister who can not or 
does not teach, will invari- 
ably have a weak church. 

8. He must "not be given 
to wine." The marginal 
reading makes this state- 
ment clear. It says, "Not 
ready to quarrel and offer 
wrong, as one in wine." A 
preacher must not be fussy. 
A fussy preacher can stir up 
more trouble in a short time 
than can be lived down in 

9. He must not be a 
"striker." He must not be a 
"knocker" as modern parl- 
ance would put it. A knock- 
er is 2, despicable character, 
whether in church or state. 
The ministry must have a 

positive message of salvation 
from sin, and cannot turn 
aside to petty and vain jang- 

10. He must "be patient." 
He must be able to endure 
much that he could wish 
otherwise. He must be will- 
ing to be imprisoned with- 
out murmuring, if this be the 
providence that overtakes 
him. Some of the richest 
epistles are from apostles in 

11. He must not be a 
"brawler." Bragging and 
boastfulness are out of place 
in the ministry. "Let an- 
other praise thee, and not 
thine own lips." 

12. He must not be "cov- 
etous." He must learn to be 
content with such things as 
he has. No minister who is 
self-seeking or place-seeking 
will prove successful in a 
spiritual ministry. 

13. He must be able to 
"rule his ow r n house." So im- 
portant is this, that the apos- 
tle stops to argue the point. 
This emphasizes the neces- 
sity of ministers giving due 
attention to their household. 
Many otherwise excellent 
and godly men fail because 
the influence of their family 
militates against their own 
work. The manner in which 
a man succeeds with his own 



family, the apostle seems to 
argue, is an index of his 
ability to deal with the 
Church of God. 

14. He must not be "a 
novice." It is a fatal mis- 
take to advance young men 
too rapidly, or to place even 
mature people who have 
been converted but a short 
time, in positions of influ- 
ence and authority. The 
early Methodists saved their 
young ministers from many 
blunders by placing them 
under the supervision of 
older men, until such time as 
they were properly qualified 
to assume the responsibility 
of a church or circuit. There 
is still a strong argument for 
the proper training of our 
young ministers. Many have 
been ruined by having too 
great responsibilities placed 
upon inexperienced shoul- 

15. He must "be of good 
report" of them that are 
without. He must have a 
record for righteous living 
in the community in which 
he dwells. 

— Exchange. 


Our topic deals with pur- 
ity in social life. In society 

we come in contact with 
other people, and we asso- 
ciate with them, and to some 
extent live the way they live. 
Paul wrote to Timothy, say- 
ing, "Lay hands suddenly on 
no man, neither be partaker 
of other men's sins: keep 
thyself pure." Jesus said, 
in the Sermon on the Mount, 
"Blessed are the pure in 
heart: for they shall see 

Tonight we plead with our 
young people to set their 
"affection on things above, 
not on things on the earth." 
The brain is the organ of 
thought and mind. Our 
thinking is either right or 
wrong; our thought life, 
either sound or unsound. We 
should have a sense of alarm 
at the faintest thought of 
evil. Some people may call 
us either "green" or "dry," 
but we had better be "green" 
or "dry h than to be acquaint- 
ed with the ways of sin — and 
in after years have to look 
back and behold the scars of 
a blighted life. 

Take no chances with sin 
or sinful thoughts, for sin is 
treacherous, contagious, and 
destructive to purity, and 
its first point of contact is 
the mind. Keep your 
thoughts pure. 



We should begin early in 
life to cultivate right think- 
ing. This will lead to right 
doing and keep Satan on the 
outside. This will not # only 
mean purity in social life on 
our part, but will also be of 
great advantage in our in- 
fluence over others. 

We are made to tremble 
for the safety of our young 
people when we think of the 
sin, vice, and crime in evid- 
ence on every hand. It is 
hardly safe for young people 
to be turned loose without 
protection, for almost every 
night men and women are 
seen staggering along the 
streets, too drunk to take 
care of themselves. You may 
say, "This is horrible !" And 
so it is. But even our own 
community is not too far re- 
moved from such sin and 
vice to rest easy and do noth- 
ing about it. We need to be 
on our guard at all times. 

We may have the best of 
protection that man can 
give, and yet this is not 
enough. What our young 
people need is to have the 
Christ-life within — pure 
thoughts, a clean mind, a 
heart sincere, full of spirit- 
ual life. We dare not put 
our trust in the arm of flesh 
for defence, for the world 

about us is on fire with wick- 
edness, lacking spiritual life, 
a pure heart and mind. To 
permit Satan to make use of 
our minds to his advantage 
means our own destruction. 
Again we appeal to our 
young people, inasmuch as 
the greatest foes to social 
purity are immoral associ- 
ates, impure literature, im- 
modest apparel, theater go- 
ing and picture shows. For 
this reason parents should 
look well to their children's 
home life, their companions, 
their books, papers, and 
magazines, how their time is 
occupied, what they eat and 
drink, how they spend their 
nights, and the charater of 
their amusements. It was 
pride, fullness of bread, and 
abundance of idleness that 
constituted the great sin of 
Sodom, the cause of her 

"Finally, brethren, what- 
soever things are true, what- 
soever things are honest, 
whatsoever things are just, 
whatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are love- 
ly, whatsoever things are of 
good report; if there be any 
virtue, and if there be any 
praise, think on these 

Sel., The Gospel Herald. 




The Seventh General Perse- 
cution Under the Roman 
Emperors, A. D. 294 

Chapt 6 Cont'd. 

The Emperor caused seven 
soldiers to be starved. 

The emperor Decuis, hav- 
ing a pagan temple at 
Ephesus, commanded all 
who were in that city to sac- 
rifice to the idols. This 
order was nobly refused by 
seven of his own soldiers, 
Maximianus, Martianus, Jo- 
annes, Malchus, Dionysius, 
Constantinus, and Seraion. 
The emperor, wishing first 
to try persuasion, gave them 
time to consider till he re- 
turned from a journey. But 
in the absence of the em- 
peror they escaped, and hid 
themselves in a cavern. 
Decius was told of this on 
his return, and the mouth of 
the cavern was closed up, so 
the seven soldiers all starved 
to death there. 

Fate of a Lady of Antioch 

Theodora, a beautiful 
young lady of Antioch, on 
refusing to sacrifice to the 
Roman idols, was cndemn- 
ed to prison. Didymus, her 

lover, a Christian, then dis- 
guised himself in the habit 
of a Roman soldier, went to 
the cell in which Theodora 
had been confined, and per- 
suaded her to make her 
escape in his armor. Kid- 
ymus being found in the 
dungeon, instead of the lady, 
was taken before the gover- 
nor, to whom he confessed 
the truth, and sentence of 
death was immediately pro- 
nounced against him. In the 
meantime, Theodora, hear- 
ing that her deliverer was 
likely to suffer, came to the 
judge, threw herself at his 
feet, and begged that the 
sentence might fall only 
upon her as the guilty per- 
son, and not upon her lover. 
But the inhuman tyrant con- 
demed them both, and they 
were executed accordingly, 
being first beheaded and 
their bodies afterward burn- 

Secundianus having been 
accused as a Christian, was 
conveyed to prison by some 
soldiers. On the way, Ver- 
ianus and Marcellinus said, 
"Where are you taking the 
innocent?" This question 
caused them to be seized, and 
all three, after having been 
tortured, were hanged. 
After they were dead their 
heads were cut off. 



Origen's Narrow Escape 
From Death 

Origen, the celebrated 
author and teacher of Alex- 
andria, at the age of sixty- 
four, was seized, thrown into 
a loathsome prison, loaded 
with chains, and his feet 
placed in the stock, which 
held his legs stretched wide- 
ly apart. 

Although Origen is said 
to have been learned, ingen- 
ious, temperate, and charit- 
able, no mercy was shown 
him on that account. Ac- 
cording to Jerome. the books 
he had written amounted to 
almost incredible number. 
Their sale, added to what he 
had gained by the instruc- 
tion of boys, enabled him to 
support his mother and six 
brethren after the marty- 
dom of his father Leonidas. 
His great work called the 
Hexapla, from its presenting 
six versions of the sacred 
text in as many columns, 
gave the first hint of Poly- 
glot Bibles. 

Origen was threatened by 
fire, and tormented by every 
means that the most cruel 
men could suggest. His 
Christian fortitude bore him 
through all; though such 
was the rigor of his judge, 
that his tortures were order- 

ed to be lingering, that death 
might not too soon put an 
end to his miseries. 

During the torture, how- 
ever, the emperor Decius 
died, and Gallius, who ^ suc- 
ceeded him, engaging in a 
war with the Goths, the 
Christians met with a re- 
spite; thus Origen obtained 
his freedom, and going to 
Tyre, he there remained till 
his death, which took place 
in the sixty-ninth year of 
his age. 

The Christians are Accused 

After the emperor Gallus 
had ended the w r ar with the 
Goths, a plague broke out in 
the empire; and sacrifices 
to the heathen gods were 
ordered, to appease their 
wrath. On the Christians 
refusing to join in these 
rites, they were charged 
with being the authors of 
the calamity. The persecu- 
tion spread from the inter- 
ior to the extreme parts of 
the empire, and many fell 
victims to the rabble. 

Cornelius, the Christian 
bishop of Rome, was, among 
others, seized during this 
persecution. He was first 
cruelly scourged, and then 
beheaded, after having been 
bishop for only fifteen 
months and ten days. 



Lucius, who succeeded 
Cornelius as bishop of Rome, 
was the son of Porphyruis, 
and a Roman by birth. His 
earnest zeal in the ministry 
made him hated by the foes 
of Christianity; he was 
therefore taken and behead- 
ed. This bishop was suc- 
ceeded by Stephanus, a man 
of fiery eloquence, who held 
the office a few years, and 
who would probably have 
fallen a martyr also, had not 
the emperor been murdered 
by his general Aemilian. 
This act of violence was 
followed by a profound 
peace throughout the whole 
empire, and the persecution 
came to an end. 


"The Lord hath avouched 
the this day to be his peculiar 
people, as he hath promised 
thee, and that thou should- 
est keep all his command- 
ments," Deut. 26:18. Just as 
Israel, as a nation, was 
chosen of God to be a pecul- 
iar people by their fidelity to 
God and the keeping of 
commandments, statutes, 
judgments and ordinances 
which were ordained of God 
for them in contrast to all 
the other nations of the 

earth; so God has ordained 
| that there should be a pecul- 
iar people, a peculiar treas- 
ure unto the Lord, the 
preaching of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ, as recorded in 
Eph. 1 :4-5, "According as he 
hath chosen us in him before 
the foundation of the world, 
that we should be holy and 
without blame before him in 
love: having predestinated 
us unto the adoption of chil- 
dren by Jesus Christ to 

The true children of God 
are a peculiar people, be- 
cause they are separated 
people from this world. 
Though they may live, work, 
and walk in this world, their 
hearts are not centered on, 
not do they find their grati- 
fication in that which the 
world offers for gratifica- 

The pleasures of this 
world do not satisfy the 
heart of a true child of God ; 
fleshly indulgences are not 
his source of joy and hap- 
piness. Ungodly associa- 
tions and friendship are 
neither sought nor culti- 
vated. This world with all 
its programs and self-seek- 
ing ambitions, becomes an 
"Alien Country," to the per- 
son who has been truly 
translated out of the power 



of darkness unto the king- 
dom of His dear Son, see Col. 

How can a true Christian 
be picked out of a crowd of 
worldly people ? Right then, 
what should be their mark of 
distinction? Therefore a 
real distinctive witness for 
Christ should be peculiar in 
dress. "Wherefore come out 
from among them, and be ye 
separate," II Cor. 6:17. How 
can we be separate if we 
look just like the world in 
our dress? So if we are not 
ashamed to show our colors, 
We will dress like Brethren 
and Sisters should. Allow 
me to say here, this does not 
mean that our religion is in 
our dress — not for one min- 
ute; it simply helps us to 
walk straighter, and to be 
a simple and distinctive 
mark of witness for Jesus 
Christ to this present evil 
generation, and be just that 
much more a peculiar people. 

Further, in II Cor. 6:14-18, 
"Be ye not unequally yoked 
together with unbelievers: 
for what fellowship hath 
righteousness with unright- 
eousness? and what com- 
munion hath light with dark- 
ness?" This is specific to 
God's people who want to be 
called peculiar. "Be ye not 
unequally yoked together 

with unbelievers." This is a 
direct command from the 
lips of our Lord. 

These scriptures are viola- 
ted many times and in many 
ways in our day : in our busi- 
ness life, in marriage, in 
secret societies, in life insur- 
ance, in industrial unions of 
either labor or capital, in 
social life and in many other 
ways which bind Christian 
people to this world, which 
God forbids. But of all this 
catalogue, let us notice what 
is perhaps the outstanding 
lack of obedience to God ? s 
law and perhaps the least be- 
ing a Peculiar People among 
christian followers today. 

Marriage has its origin in 
the creation. In both law and 
Gospel, marriage is forbid- 
den to Christians among 
those outside the Church of 
Jesus Christ. The bond of 
marriage makes "one flesh." 
Allow me to say, which is 
much the case, it is often a 
marriage to satisfy the lust. 
The marriage vow does not 
mean a thing to such as 
there is nothing sacred about 
it to them. Often such mar- 
riages, months later — some- 
times only weeks, the desire 
had been satisfied, then 
comes divorces, separation, 
no children wanted. When 
once married, man is respon- 



sible for the woman until 
death, and woman is likewise 
responsible for the man until 
death. Therefore at the be- 
ginning of a betrothal, there 
is no promise more sacred in 
all the world than that. 
Sel. the Gospel Herald. 


They say the Master is coming 

To honor the town today, 
But none can tell what house, or 
Where He would choose to stay; 
And I thot and my heart beat wild- 
What if He should come to mine, 
How I would strive to entertain and 

Honor that Guest Divine. 
And straight, I turned to toiling 

To make my home more neat, 
I swept and polished and garnished 

And decked it with blossoms 
I was troubled for fear the Master 

Would come 'ere my work was 
And I hastened all the faster 

And watched the hurrying sun. 

And right in the midst of my duty 
A woman had come to my door, 

She came to tell of her sorrow — 
My comfort and aid to implore; 

I said, "I cannot listen, or help you 

I have greater thing to attend to," 
And the pleader went away. 

But soon there came another, 
A cripple, thin and gray, and 
"Oh let me stop and rest awhile 

Within your house, I pray; 
I have traveled since early morn- 

I am hungry, and faint and weak; 
My heart is full of sorrow, 

And comfort and help, I seek." 

I said: "I am grieved and sorry, 

But, how can I help you today? 
I look for a great and noble Guest, 

And the cripple went away; 
And the day wore on swiftly 

And my task was nearly done, 
A prayer was ever in my heart 

That the Master, to me, might 

I thot I would spring to meet Him 

And serve Him with utmost care, 
When a little child stood before me 

With a face so sweet and fair; 
On his face were marks of tear- 

His clothes were tattered and torn 
And a finger, bruised and bleeding, 

And his little bare feet were cold. 

I said, "I am sorry for you, little 

You are surely in need of care; 
But, I cannot stop to give it, 

You must hasten some other- 
At my word there swept a shadow 

Over his blue-veined brown: 
"Someone will surely help you, dear, 

You see! I am too busy now." 

So, at last, the day was ended, 

My labor was over, and done: 
My home was swept and garnished, 

And I waited in the dark alone; 
Watched — but no footfall sounded, 

No one stopped at my gate! 
No one entered my cottage door, 

I could only pray and wait. 

I waited until night had deepened, 
But the Master had not come. 



He had entered in some other door, 
And gladdened some other home; 

And my labor has been for nothing 
And I bowed my head and wept! 

My heart was heavy with longing, 
But, in spite of all, I slept. 

And there the Master stood before 
And His face was grave and fair: 
"Three times today I came to your 
And craved your pity and care; 
Three times you turned me onward, 
Unhelped, uncomforted — and now 
The blessing you might have had, 
Is ever los t t to thee, your chance 
to serve is fled. 

O Lord! Dear Lord! Forgive me, 

How could I know it was Thee! 
My very soul was shamed 

And bowed in depth of humility; 
He said: "Thy sin is pardoned: 

But, the blessings are lost to thee, 
For not serving the least of mine — 

You failed to comfort me. 

— Ruth Irene Osterhaus. 
Selected by Ethel Beck. 


Theme: Old Testament Obedience 
and Good Works 

I. Old Testament obedience re- 
quired in their day. 

Memory verse, I Sam. 12:21, "And 
turn ye not aside; for then should 
ye go after vain things, which can- 
not profit nor deliver; for they are 

Thurs. 1— Deut. 27:1-10. 

Fri. 2— Deut. 32:44-52. 

Sat. 3— Joshua 22:1-6. 

II. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, I Sam. 15:22, "And 

Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great 

delight in burnt offerings and sac- 
rifices, as in obeying the voice of 
the Lord? Behold, to obey is better 
than sacrifice, and to harken than 
the fat of rams." 

Sun. 4— Joshua 23:1-10. 

Mon. 5— Joshua 23:11-16. 

Tues. 6— Joshua 24:14-28. 

Wed. 7—1 Sam. 12:16-25. 

Thurs. 8— I Sam. 15:13-23. 

Fri. 9—1 Kings 8:54-61, 

Sat. 10—11 Kings 21:1-9. 

III. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, I Chron. 16:15, "Be 

ye mindful always of his covenant; 
the word which he commanded to 
a thousand generations." 

Sun. 11— I Chron. 16:7-25. 

Mon. 12—1 Chron. 28:1-8. 

Tues. 13—1 Chron. 29:1-5. 

Wed. 14— Ezra 7:12-36. 

Thurs. 15— Neh. 1. 

Fri. 16— Neh. 5:1-13. 

Sat. 17— Job 22:15-30. 

IV. Old Testament Obedience. 

Memory verse, Job 22:22, "Re- 
ceive, I pray thee, the law from his 
mouth, and lay up his words in 
thine heart." 

Sun., 18— Psalms 2. 
Mon. 19 — Psalms 19. 
Tues. 20— Psalms 25:1-10. 
Wed. 21— Psalms 50:14-23. 
Thurs. 22— Psalms 76. 
Fri. 23— Psalms 103:8-22. 
Sat. 24— Psalms 106:1-12. 

V. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, Psalms 2:11, 

"Serve the Lord with fear, and re- 
joice with trembling." 

Sun. 25— Psalms 111. 

Mon. 26— Psalms 119:1-8. 

Tues. 27— Psalms 128. 

Wed. 28— Prov. 2. 

Thurs. 29— Prov. 4:1-13. 

Fri. 30— Prov. 10:1-17, 



June 15, 1950 

No. 12 

'For the faith once far all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith arwl obedience. 


The world is ever moving- 
onward with its changes 
and it has done so from the 
time of its creation. True, 
great things are being 
achieved through mechanics 
and science, but morality 
and spirituality are on the 
decline, as perhaps they so 
often have been from the 
time of creation. "And God 
saw everything that he had 
made, and behold, it was 
very good," Gen. 1:31. Man 
was made pure, sinless, but 
with the temptations of the 
devil came violation of God's 
law which was and still is 
sin. One of the offsprings 
of these first parents was a 
great sinner, a murderer, 
thus sin continued to in- 
crease until God destroyed 
the people with water. This 
period covered the first dis- 
pensation which was gov- 
erned by God speaking 

directly to man. 

Second followed the Patri- 
archal age, when God gov- 
erned His people through 
Patriarchs, faithful men 
through whom God spoke. 
Third we have the Jewish or 
age of the Law, when God 
governed His people through 
the Jewish Law. This con- 
tinued until the Gospel age, 
age of Grace, which will con- 
tinue unchanged until the 
end of the dispensation of 
time on this earth. 

God knew the end from 
the beginning and made pro- 
vision for the governing of 
the people during the differ- 
ent ages. During the Jewish 
or law dispensation obedi- 
ence was cumpulsory; the 
letter of the law had to be 
obeyed to meet the approval 
of God. The law carried 
out in the lives of men as a 
servant serving his Master. 
The Gospel dispensation, al- 
though no less in power and 


authority, is a dispensation 
of grace. It is a state of love 
service. Christ came to take 
unto Himself a bride, the 
church, from among the 
multitudes of humanity. 

The church is the bride of 
Christ. A bride does those 
things which she knows are 
pleasing to the bridegroom 
prompted by love. This can- 
not be classed as a compul- 
sory obedience to the letter 
of His will, but a necessary 
obedience. This obedience, 
being essential and neces- 
sary to our being a part of 
His bride, cannot be optional 
and is acceptable if done to 
the best of our ability 
through love. 

The Gospel is given as a 
test of the love we have for 
Him, its requirements are 
contrary to the nature of 
man; therefore are a cross, 
but through the love of Jesus 
we are made willing to do it 
all. The will is not made 
changeable to suit the ages 
and whims of people but the 
people of all ages must suit 
themselves to it. 

When we accept His plan 
and He chooses us to come 
out from the world and be a 
separate people, He means it 
for all time until we are call- 
ed from this earth. All the 
teachings are necessary, for 

all generations, to keep His 
bride pure and acceptable at 
all times. Jesus never meant 
that His bride should become 
so defiled that it would be 
unsanitary for her members 
to mingle in love. Cleanli- 
ness is next to Godliness and 
it is the business of the 
church to rid herself of filth 
and such contaminating dis- 
eases which we find men- 
tioned in the New Testa- 

What was essential to the 
saving of souls in the days 
of the apostles is equally 
essential today, for God's 
will changes not. Non-con- 
formity and being separate 
from the world is just as 
essential now as it was then. 
There is no license nor time 
for the follower of Christ at 
the dance, the ball-room, or 
any of the amusements used 
by the world to pass their 
time. "Wist ye not that I 
must be about my Father's 
business" was Christ's aim 
and duty from His early life 
and it will be the duty of His 
true followers also. "Ye 
cannot serve God and 
mammon." Matt. 6:24. 

When Christ's time had 
come to be delivered into the 
hands of sinful men for your 
and my sins, how he agoniz- 
ed in prayer, pleading with 


His father that "if it was 
possible this cup might pass 
from Him," but the plead- 
ings of a dear son could not 
change God's will. "If it is 
possible" to grant My wish 
and yet not to change God's 
plan. Do we guide our ac- 
tions and requests by such a 
submissive spirit? Do we 
sometimes feel that we can 
do as we please and yet re- 
main among the Bride of 
Christ ? How much will God 
excuse us for not living up 
to His requirements? 

"That ye may be blameless 
and harmless, the sons of 
God, without rebuke, in the 
midst of a crooked and pre- 
verse nation, among whom 
ye shine as lights in the 
world," Phil. 2:15. 


J. F. Marks 

As we look around about 
us we see the mighty works 
of God. New life is show- 
ing forth everywhere. We 
are sowing and planting 
seed, looking forward for a 
harvest, yet if God would 
withdraw sunshine and rain 
our labors would be in vain. 
Do we fully realize the 

mighty works of God? Are 
we thankful for them? We 
are told in God's Word, in 
the time of the Apostles, how 
the whole congregation 
praised God for all the 
mighty works they had seen. 

Let us draw our minds to 
the mighty works of God in 
the Creation of the earth 
and its fullness thereof. In 
the days of Noah, we are 
aware of the fact that the 
mighty works of God were 
realized by few of the people 
because of great wickedness 
on the earth. God was 
grieved in His heart to see 
the wickedness. He de- 
stroyed wickedness from the 
earth but said He would 
never again destory the 
earth with water but rather 
with fire. 

Again in our day the wick- 
edness of mankind is very 
great. I am convinced, as 
God looks down upon the 
human family, the great 
preparation for war and the 
wickedness existing on the 
earth; He must certainly be 
grieved at heart. We are 
among the living today. We 
know not what will be of to- 
morrow. Today is the day 
of Salvation. It is an im- 
portant matter that we settle 
our accounts daily. Many 
people are putting off to- 



West Milton, Ohio, June 15, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul E. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

day's work for tomorrow, by 
saying sometime we will 
do so and so, later on. People 
are called from this world 
continually. Plans are left 
undone. Are we fully aware 
of the mighty works of God? 

I am made to think of an 
elder, who at the close of 
church services as he made 
announcements for later on, 
he would say, "If the Lord 
wills we will meet." This 
convinced me that he fully 
realized the uncertainty of 
life in this world. 

I am again made to think 
of the great man Noah, who 
by doing his part in obedi- 

ence to God, he and his 
family were saved from the 
flooded earth. This fully 
convinces me if we do our 
best in our frail bodies, God 
will protect us from enemies 
of our soul. I said to some- 
one sometime ago, "It ap- 
pears to me already that our 
nerves should be made of 
iron in times of oppression.." 

From time to time we 
must fully realize and never 
forget, the great power and 
mighty works of God. I be- 
lieve Naoh had a great con- 
cern for his family, yes a 
righteous family. Through 
this great wickedness in our 
day we need to use our 
energy to be true to God. 
We should desire to do to 
others that which is accep- 
able in the sight of God. 

In the old dispensation we 
can refer to many of the 
mighty works of God. He 
divided the sea, sent fire 
from heaven, gave protec- 
tion in the den of lions and 
in the fiery furnace for His 
people. There are many 
works in the world that 
should not be. None can go 
or get ahead of the Mighty 
Works of God. 

As we think of David, his 
writings in the book of 
Psalms should fully convince 
us that he fully realized the 


Mighty Work of God. Let 
us consider some of his ex- 
hortation. "Oh that men 
would praise the Lord for 
His goodness, and for His 
wonderful works to the chil- 
dren of men," Psa. 107:8. 
"Among the gods" there is 
none like thee, Lord; 
neither are there any works 
like thy works," Psa. 86:8. 
Oh Lord how great are thy 
works and thy thoughts are 
very deep. "Bless the Lord, 
all His works in all places of 
His dominion: bless the 
Lord, my soul," Psa. 103: 

"0 Lord, how manifold are 
thy works: in wisdom hast 
thou made them all: the 
earth is full of thy riches," 
Psa. 104:24. "The works of 
the Lord are great, sought 
out of all them that have 
pleasure therein," Psa.lll:2. 
"The work of His hands are 
verity and judgment ; all His 
commandments are sure," 
Psa. Ill :7. "All thy works 
shall praise thee, Lord; 
and thy saints shall bless 
thee," Psa. 145:10. 

Let us think of the mighty 
works of God, how He sent 
His Son into this world that 
we might be saved. Christ, 
told us that He came not for 
His own will but to do the 
works of Him that sent Him. 

What mighty works Christ 
did through the will of God. 
He healed the sick, brought 
sight to the blind and life to 
the dead. Many other won- 
derful works were done 
after He was destroyed in 
the flesh. God sent dark- 
ness over the land in day- 
time. The great stone was 
rolled away from the 
sepulchre, that Christ's 
words might be fulfilled. 

In the days of the apostle 
Paul, the mighty works of 
God were still manifested. A 
stroke from heaven convert- 
ed him to accept Christ, to 
which he remained faithful. 
He met with many hardships 
when he and Silas were put 
into prison but the mighty 
works of God came to their 
aid. The prison doors were 
opened and they were loos- 

We could refer to many 
more mighty works of God 
down through the ages. I 
feel I have only touched on 
this subject. A great im- 
pression rests on my mind 
how we, who profess to be 
followers of Christ, might 
more fully realize the 
mighty works of God. Does 
our work meet the approval 
of God? Oh that the works 
of God may be manifested 
through the life of every 


professing Christian. 

Let us ever be mindful of 
the fact that the mighty 
works of God are being 
manifested around us daily. 
People are called from time 
to eternity. Floods and 
storms often come after 
dark yet the sunshine comes 
again. The works of dark- 
ness and the great wicked- 
ness in our day, brings to my 
mind the scripture, as it was 
in the days of Noah so shall 
it be in the day of the com- 
ing of Christ. In the old 
dispensation, men of God 
foretold of the mighty works 
of God which would take 
place in the apostolic age. 
Christ and the apostles fore- 
told of the conditions that 
are now existing in the 
world. Things were fore- 
told that are yet to come. 

Meditate upon the mighty 
works of God that will take 
place at the day of all days. 
Are we ready for that day? 
None but God knows the day 
or the hour. God knows 
when He will send His Son 
back to the earth for His 
bride. What a wonderful 
day that will be for the faith- 
ful. Their works do follow 
them. In this great and aw- 
ful day to come great and 
mighty works of God will 
take place, such as have 

never before. If we do our 
best in our frail bodies we 
have the great hope of en- 
joying a place not made 
with hands but filled with 
the mighty works of God. 
R. 1, Felton, Pa. 


Antioch is no longer a city 
of importance, for mission- 
aries go to it, not from it. 
But old Antioch left us 
something more than mere- 
ly an aggregation or a con- 
gregation of church men and 
women. It was a group of 
christ-like men and women. 

These believers must have 
talked and lived something 
better than mere vague re- 
ligion, they talked of Christ 
and they lived Christ, till 
even their busy neighbors 
took notice, and they were 
called Christians. 

If your church had no 
name, and if your neighbors 
were to shame it, and all the 
neighbors knew about it and 
they were all like you, by 
what name would they call 

Sel., Wm. N. Kinsley. 

If youth is full of "will 
nots," old age is in danger of 
dying of "shall nots." 



Chapter 7 

The Eighth General Persecu- 
tion Under the Roman 
Emperors, A. D. 257 

After the death of Gallus, 
Aemilian, the general, was 
slain by his enemies in the 
army, and Valerian was 
raised to the throne. This 
emperor, for the space of 
four years, governed with 
moderation and treated the 
Christians kindly. But after 
a time an Egyptian magic- 
ian, named Macrianus, gain- 
ed great influence over him, 
and persuanded him to per- 
secute them. Laws were ac- 
cordingly made, and the 
persecution continued for 
three years and six months. 
During this time the mar- 
tyrs who suffered were 
many, and their tortures 
various and terrible. 

Two Roman Ladies Are 

Rufina and Secunda, two 
beautiful and accomplished 
young women, were the 
daughters of a rich citizen 
of Rome, named Asterius. 
Rufina, the elder, was en- 
gaged to be married to a 
young nobleman, named Ar- 
mentarius ; and Secunda, the 

younger, to Verinus, who 
was also a man of rank. 

Both these young men 
called themselves Christians, 
but wheij the persecution be- 
gan they renounced their 
faith and returned to the 
worship of the ancient gods. 
More courageous than their 
suitors, the young women 
firmly refused to renounce 
their faith, though urged to 
do so by all their acquaint- 
ances ; at last, however, as a 
measure of safety, they were 
prevailed upon to leave the 
city and to take refuge in a 
country house some distance 
from Rome. But this did 
not save them, for they were 
son found out and brought 
before the governor. After 
several trials, and cruel tor- 
tures, which they bore with 
unflinching heroism, the 
young women were mar- 
tyred, by being beheaded 
with the sword. 

Martyrdom of Stephen, 
Bishop of Rome 

About this time Stephen, 
bishop of Rome, was behead- 
ed, and Saturnius, bishop of 
Toulouse, was attached and 
seized by the rabble of that 
place, for preventing, as they 
thought, their oracles from 
speaking. On refusing to 
sacrifice to the idols, he was 



treated with great barbarity, 
and finally fastened by the 
feet to the tail of a bull. At 
a signal being given the en- 
raged animal was driven 
down the steps of the temple, 
and the martyr's brains 
dashed out. 

Among all the Christians 
who lived at Toulouse not 
one had the courage to carry 
away the dead body. At last 
two women took it up and 
buried it in a ditch. This 
martyr was a very learned 
man, and his writings were 
held in high esteem. 

Sextus, Bishop of Rome 

Stephen was succeeded by 
Sextus as bishop of Rome. 
He is supposed to have been 
a Greek by birth. He served 
for some time in the capacity 
of deacon under Stephen. 
His great fidelity, singular 
wisdom, and courage, dis- 
tinguished him upon many 
occasions ; and the successful 
termination of a bitter con- 
troversy with some heretics 
was due to his prudence. 

Macianus, who at this time 
had the management of the 
Roman government, pro- 
cured an order from the 
emperor Valerian to put to 
death all the Christian 
clergy at Rome, and the sen- 
ate having approved, Sextus 

was one of the first to fall 
a victim; he was beheaded, 
and six of his deacons suf- 
fered with him. 

The Story of St. Laurence , 

Laurentius, usually called 
St. Laurence, was archdea- 
con under Sextus, and when 
that bishop was led out to 
execution, Laurence accom- 
panied and comforted him. 
As they parted from each 
other for the last time, Sex- 
tus warned his faithful fol- 
lowers that his martyrdom 
would come soon after his 
own that this prophecy was 
true is indicated by the tra- 
dition that has been handed 
down to us telling of his sub- 
sequent seizure and cruel 

The Christian church of 
Rome, even at this early 
period, had in its treasury 
considerable riches — both in 
money, and in gold and silver 
vessels used at the services 
of the church. All these 
treasures were under the 
watchful eye of Laurence, 
the archdeacon. Besides 
maintaining its clergy, the 
church supported many poor 
widows and orphans; nearly 
fifteen hundred of these 
poor people, whose names 
Laurence kept upon his list, 
lived upon the charity of the 


church. Sums of # money 
were also constantly needed 
to help struggling churches 
which had been newly estab- 
lished in distant parts of the 

Macrianus, governor of 
Rome under the emperor 
Valerian, had heard of these 
riches, and longed to seize 
them; he therefore sent sol- 
diers to arrest Laurence, 
who was soon taken and 
dragged before the gover- 
nor. As soon as Macrianus' 
pitiless eye rested upon the 
prisoner, he said harshly: 

"I hear that you who call 
yourselves Christians 
possess treasures of gold and 
silver, and that your priests 
use golden vessels at your 
services. Is this true?" 

Laurence answered: "The 
church, indeed, has great 

"Then bring those treas- 
ures forth," said Macrianus. 
"Do not your sacred books 
tell you to render unto 
Caesar the things that are 
Caesar's? The emperor has 
need of those riches for the 
defense of the empire ; there- 
fore you must render them 

After reflecting deeply for 
a few moments, Laurence re- 
plied : : "In three days I will 
bring before you the great- 

est treasures of the church." 

This answer satisfied the 
governor; so Laurence was 
set free, and Macrianus im- 
patiently awaited the time 
when the, expected stores of 
gold and silver should be 
placed before him. 

On the appointed day 
Macrianus, attended by his 
officers, came to the place 
where the Christians usually 
assembled. They were calm- 
ly received by Laurence at 
the entrance and invited to 
pass into an inner room. 

Are the treasures collect- 
ed? was the first question of 

They are, my lord, replied 
Laurence ; will you enter and 
view them? 

With these words he open- 
ed a door and displayed to 
the astonished gaze of the 
governor, the poor pension- 
ers of the church, a chosen 
number — a row of the lame, 
a row of the blind, orphans 
and widows, the helpless and 
the weak. Astonished by 
the sight, the governor turn- 
ed fiercely upon Laurence, 
saying: "What mean you by 
this mockery? Where are 
the treasures of gold and 
silver you promised to de- 
liver up?" 

These that you see before 
you, replied the undaunted 



Lawrence, are the true 
treasures of the church. In 
the widows and orphans you 
behold her gold and her 
silver, her pearls and prec- 
ious stones. These are her 
real riches. Make use of 
them by asking for their 
prayers; they will prove 
your best weapons against 
your foes. 

Enraged and disappointed 
at not securing the hoped- 
for gold (which had been 
carried to a place of safety 
during the three days that 
had elapsed), the governor 
furiously commanded his 
guards to seize Laurence 
and take him to a dungeon. 
There, terrible to relate, a 
great fire was built upon the 
stone floor, and a huge grid- 
iron placed upon it; then the 
martyr was stripped of his 
clothing and thrown upon 
this fiery bed, to slowly 
perish in the scorching heat. 

The cruel tyrant gazed 
down upon this dreadful 
sight to gratify his ' hatred 
and revenge ; but the martyr 
had strength and spirit to 
triumph over him even to the 
last. Not a murmur escaped 
him, but with his dying 
breath he prayed for the 
Christian church at Rome, 
and for the conversion of the 
entire empire to God; and 

so, lifting up his eyes to 
i heaven,, he gave up the 

A Roman soldier, named 
Romanus, who looked on at 
the sufferings of St. Laur- 
ence, was so much affected 
by the martyr's courage and 
faith that he became a con- 
vert to Christianity. As soon 
as this was known the sol- 
dier was severely scourged, 
and afterward beheaded. 


"When he had spoken 
these things, while they be- 
held, he was taken up ; and a 
cloud received him out of 
their sight," Acts 1:9. 

During the last few 
months you likely have each 
heard and perhaps read 
many of the details that 
happened when Christ was 
resurrected. This time of 
the year it is easy to under- 
stand the power of God. 
Through the power God has 
stored in the seeds, in the 
ground and in the sunshine ; 
all of nature is bursting 
forth into new life. 

God had called His Son 
forth from the cold grave 
into which man had placed 
Him, after He was crucified 
by the powers that hated 



Him. After His resurrection 
He stayed on earth for forty 
days, to further prove to 
man that God has the power 
to bring back to life and also 
to urge man to do the things 
that He had taught them to 

Since Jesus was in His 
heavenly body, He appeared 
at any time and place He 

to believe in God through 
Him and feeding these souls 
was more important than 
temporal occupations. He 
taught that great lesson of 
being witnesses of Him even 
unto the unttermost parts of 
the earth, rather than to 
work out the details of His 
second coming. 
While He was teaching 

wished. Yet He looked just them, He was taken up and 
as He did when He was cloud carried Him out of 

crucified. He came here and 
there among those who be- 
lieved in Him, trying to con- 
vince them that He actually 
arose from the grave. He 
told them again many of the 
things that He had taught 
them before, so they would 
be sure to believe them and 
to do them. 

His teachings lead them 
into some of the deeper 
things of Heaven and the 
Spiritual life. He told them 
of His power and gave them 
the great commission of, 
who to teach and what 
things to teach, Matt. 28: 
19-20. He told them that 
they should have great 
power also, after the Holy 
Spirit was fully come. He 
told them to begin preaching 
at Jerusalem and then 
spread out among all 
nations. Jesus taught His 
followers that leading men 

their sight. This took place 
so suddenly that they stood 
amazed for some time, gaz- 
ing up into Heaven. Two 
angels appeared and told 
them that some day He 
would return from Heaven 
just as He went up at that 

"Therefore be ye also 
ready: for in such an hour 
as ye think not the son of 
man cometh," Matt. 24:44. 


Wm. N. Kinsley 

Part II 

"Verily, when I preach 
the Gospel, I may make the 
Gospel without charge, that 
I abuse not my power in the 
Gospel," I Cor. 9:18. The 
apostle Paul made it plain 



that he did not preach the 
gospel for material compen- 
sation, but for salvation. 
The gift of eternal life is be- 
yond comparison with all the 
wealth of this world or any 
thing that could be offered, 
though it be the whole 

Mark 8:36, "For what 
shall it profit a man, if he 
shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul ? What 
shall, (or can), a man give 
in exchange for his soul?" I 
Cor. 9:27, "Lest by any 
means, when I have preach- 
ed to others, I myself should 
be a castaway." Phil 4:17, 
(I preach) "not because I de- 
sire a gift : but I desire fruit 
that may abound to your ac- 
count." The love for souls 
to bring salvation to others. 
V. 4-5, "Rejoice in the Lord 
always: and again I say, re- 
joice. Let your moderation 
be known unto all men." 

I Tim. 5:18, "For the scrip- 
ture saith, thou shalt not 
muzzle the ox that treadeth 
out the corn." This meaning 
not to interfere with his 
liberty, he has the same 
right to eat as others that 
labor. Not to make a price 
or to commercialize on a 
competitive basis. Matt. 10 : 
7-10, also Luke 10:7, As ye 
go, preach, saying, The king- 

dom of heaven is at hand. 
Heal the sick, cleanse the 
lepers, raise the dead, cast 
out devils: freely ye have 
received, freely give. Pro- 
vide neither gold nor silver, 
etc. For the workman is 
worthy of his meat, eat such 
things as are set before you. 

Isa. 55-1, 3, 6-7, "Every one 
that thirsteth, come ye to 
the waters, and he that hath 
no money, come ye, buy, and 
eat; yea, come, buy wine and 
milk without money and 
without price." Incline your 
ear, and come unto me : hear, 
and your soul shall live, and 
I will make an everlasting 
covenant with you, even the 
sure mercies of David. Seek 
ye the Lord while he may 
be found, call ye upon Him 
while he is near. Let the 
wicked forsake his ways and 
the unrighteous man his 
thoughts; and let him return 
unto the Lord, and he will 
have mercy upon him; for he 
will abundantly pardon." 

We know of occasions 
where a poor widow came to 
her death "bed and called for 
the clergyman to come and 
pray in her behalf. She 
could not keep up her church 
assesment so the priest said, 
If you pray fifty dollars, we 
will give you service. She 
did not have it, so he left, 



and she died without her 
wish. There are many 
similar instances, some are 
disfellowshiped because of 
not meeting the price or as- 
sessment. We have clergy- 
men that are commanding a 
competitive wage or price. 
A well talented man is or can 
demand more salary, thereby 
commercializing religion. 

I Cor. 9:11, "If we have 
sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great thing if 
we shall reap from you car- 
nal things?" We suffer all 
things, lest we should hinder 
the gospel of Christ. V. 14. 
"Even so hath the Lord or- 
dained (or destined) that 
they which preach the gospel 
should live (in hope), of 
gospel." In faith and hope 
of eternal life, men's labors 
never can repay or recom- 
pense for the gift of salva- 
tion, or eternal life. The 
labors of our natural bodies 
could never earn the value of 
the whole world, while eter- 
nal life is worth more. Is 
eternal life not enough re- 
ward? or do we expect 
double pay? 

For though I preach the 
gospel; I have nothing to 
glory of: Yea woe is unto me 
if I preach not the gospel. 
I Cor. 1:17, "For Christ sent 
me not to baptize, but to 

preach the gospel; not with 
wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be 
made of none effect." My 
speech and preaching was 
not with enticing words of 
man's wisdom, but in the 
demontsration of the Spirit, 
and power. 

II Tim. 6:8, 10, "Godliness 
with contentment is great 
gain. For we brought 
nothing into this world, and 
it is certain we can carry 
nothing out. Having food 
and raiment let us be there- 
with content. For the love 
of money is the root of all 
evil. Which while some 
coveted after: they have 
erred from the faith." 

Acts 4:32, "The multitude 
of them that believed were 
of one heart and of one soul : 
neither said any of them that 
ought of the things which he 
possessed was his own." 
iNeither was there any 
among them that lacked. 
Distribution was made unto 
every man according as he 
had need. So we under- 
stand, them that labored in 
the service of the Lord were 
taken care of without a price 
or charge. They were un- 
selfish them that believed in 
the Lord. 

We read II Pet. 1:21, "For 
the prophecy came not in old 



time by the will of man : but 
holy men of God spake as 
they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost." Rev. 22-17, 
"The Spirit says, come. Let 
him that is athirst come, and 
whosoever will, let him take 
of the water of life freely." 
I will give unto him that is 
a thirst of the fountain of 
water of life freely. 

Matt. 22:4, "Behold, I have 
prepared my dinner: my 
oxen and my fatlings are 
killed, and all things are 
ready; come unto the mar- 
riage." V. 8, "Then saith he 
to his servants, the wedding 
is ready, and as many as ye 
shall find, bid to the mar- 
riage. For many are called 
but few are chosen. 

Matt. 25:10, 12, "And the 
bridegroom came; and they 
that were ready went in with 
him to the marriage : and the 
door was shut. Afterward 
came also the other virgins, 
saying, Lord, Lord, open to 
us. Verily, I say unto you I 
know you not." Isa. 22:22, 
"He shall open, and none 
shall shut. He shall shut, 
and none shall open." Rev. 
3:8, "Behold I have set be- 
fore thee an open door, and 
no man can shut it." 

Matt. 7:21-22, "Not every 
one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the 

kingdom of heaven, but he 
that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. 
Many will say to me in that 
day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name ? and 
in thy name have cast out 
devils ? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works? I 
will profess unto them, I 
never knew you: depart 
from me, ye that work 
iniquity." These have had 
their reward. 

I Cor. 9:18, "When I 
preach the gospel, I may 
make the gospel without 
charge, that I abuse not my 
power in the gospel." What 
is my reward then? This do 
I for the gospel's sake that 
I might be partaker thereof 
with you. 

How precious is the book divine, 
By divine inspiration given, 

Bright as a lamp its doctrines shine 
To guide our souls to heaven. 

This lamp through all the night 
Of light, shall guide our way; 

Till we behold the clearer light, 
In that bright eternal day. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


The Mechanicsburg congregation 
met for Lovefeast service May 13th 



at 2:30 p. m. We sang hymns 230, 
731 and 674. Our elder, A. G. Fah- 
nestock took charge of the open- 
ing services. He called for hymn 
201, read I Cor. 13 and led the 
opening prayer. 
Ero. Clayton F. Weaver 


The Quinter congregation has 

just enjoyed a season of great 

spiritual feasting at our Lovefeast 

on May 6-7. We had with us visitors 

from' from the Dallas Center, Kansas 

Bethel congregation brought the 
first sermon using II Kings 5:8 as 
a text. Elder Joshua Rice from Mt 
Dale, Md., followed with Heb. 2:4 
as a text. Elder Emmert Shelley 
from Waynesboro, Pa., read I Cor. 
11 and spoke on the examination 
service. Bro. Ammon Keller from 
Lititz congregation closed the ser 
vice. We sang "Praise God from 
Whom all Blessings Flow" and were 

At 7 p. m. we met for communion 
service with Bro. Ammon Keller 
officiating. Fifty-one surrounded 
the Lord's tables. Sunday morn- 
ing we met for Sunday school at 
9:30. We sang hymn 343 and read 
Psa. 90. Our teachers took up the 
lesson wth 52 present. After Sun- 
day school the preaching services 
were opened by hymn 76. Elder 
Ray Shank read Rev. 22 and Bro. 
Marvin Eberly lead in prayer. Eld. 
David Ebling from the Bethel con- 
gregation, brought a message from 
John 8:26-36. Bro. Clayton F. 
Weaver followed with a message on 
"Mothers and Children of the Pres- 
ent Day." 

Thus concluded another service 
of spiritual blessings. We all went 
to the basement for our noon meal. 
After dinner and farewell to one 
another, we departed to our homes. 
May we fondly remember these 
services. May the Lord bless all 
who know the value of prayer. 

Harry L. Junkins, Cor. 

City and McClave congregations. 
We were richly fed from God's 
word at all the services. 

In the evening 41 surrounded 
the Lord's table with Eld. Orville 
Royer officiating. Visiting minis- 
ters present during the meeting 
were: Orville Royer, Isaac Jarboe 
and William Root, and these with 
the home ministering brethren fill- 
ed the preaching hours with mes- 
sages long to be remembered. On 
Sunday we had a house filled to 

On Monday evening Bro. Kyle 
Reed gave us a very interesting 
talk on their experiences in China. 
This was enjoyed by all. We were 
encouraged recently when Brother 
and Sister Donald Ecker and chil- 
dren moved into our midst. May 
the Lord help us all to live better 
lives and be of more use in His 
service, is our prayer. 

Elma Jamison, Cor. 


The Pleasant Ridge church held 
their quarterly council May 10th. 
Elder D. W. Hostetler opened the 
meeting by reading a ^portion of 
scripture, commenting on the same 
and leading the opening prayer. 

Elder Vern Hostetler moderated 
the meeting. There was but little 
business before the meeting. The 
clerk and treasurer gave their re- 
ports, which were accepted by the 
church. Our lovefeast is June 17- 



18, with all day services. A hearty 
invitation is extended to all for 
these services. Our Harvest meet- 
ing will be the second Sunday of 

Our revival meeting will com- 
mence the last week of October and 
continue for two weeks. Bro. David 
Ebling of Bethel, Pa., will hold these 
meetings, if the Lord permits. May 
we all pray for the success of this 
meeting that souls may be brought 
to their Savior. Pray for us at the 
Pleasant Ridge church. 

H. A. Throne, Cor. 


April 29, 1950 we again met for 
our spring lovefeast. Services be- 
gan Saturday morning at 10:30. 
Bro. Wm. Root opened the service 
by reading Phil. 3, and commenting 
on same. Bro. Walter Pease gave 
us a message on "Heaven and 
Heavenly Things," using as his 
text, Phil. 3:20. 

Dinner was served in the base- 
ment and then at 2:30 we met 
again for service. Bro. Millard 
Haldeman opened by reading Matt. 
23:33-39. Bro. Wm. Root preached 
on "The Horror of the Death of the 
Wicked." His text was Psalms 55:15. 
The next speaker was Bro. W. S. 
Reed, who gave us the examination 

At 7:30 we surrounded the Lord's 
table to partake of those sacred 
emblems that mean so much to 
the child of God. Around 30 were 
present for this service. Elder O. T. 
Jamison officiated. 

Sunday morning we met for 
morning worship at 7:00. Bro. W. 
S. Reed conducted this service from 
Psalms 23. 

The preaching hour was opened 
by Bro. Pease who read I Thess. 3 
and commented on same. Bro. 
Millard Haldeman then spoke on, 
"The Two Ways." Deut. 30:15-20. 
We have our choice. Will we choose 
life, or will we choose death? 

At 2:30 in the afternoon we were 
called together by singing. Bro. 
Wm. Root opened by reading I Cor. 
12. Bro. Pease brought us the first 
message from II Tim. 1:12. Be- 
lieving in Jesus and surrendering 
ourselves completely unto him as 
Paul did. 

Bro. O. T. Jamison brought us the 
second message on "The Bible." We 
must take heed to the Bible, or it 
will stand against us in the day 
of judgment. As death overtakes 
us, so will the judgment find us. 

Sunday evening Bro. O. T. Jami- 
son opened by reading II Tim. 2. 
The first message was brought by 
Bro. Wm. Root from Prov. 8:33-36. 
"The Effects of Sin, and God's 
Remedy for Sin." Our sins will 
find us out. The blood of Christ is 
God's only remedy for sin. 

The second message was brought 
by Bro. W. S. Reed from II Tim. 
4:1-5, "Preach the Word." 

We have truly been richly fed on 
the Word of God during these two 
days' meetings. May we go on, en- 
couraged and strengthened, to 
work for the Master. 

Dorothy Blocker, Cor. 


On May 7th the Waynesboro con- 
gregation of the Dunkard Brethren 
church held our spring Lovefeast. 
Visiting elders and minister with 
us were Addison Taylor, Ammon 
Keller, D. K. Marks and Joshua 



those who were here at this time, 
we ask them back again at their 
earliest convenience. We are small 
in number and the door is always 
open for visitors. 

Ruby Sowers, Cor. 



We are very grateful for the' He was united in marriage to 
presence of all those who were! Sarah Kenney on Sept. 27, 1885, to 
with us. We extend a hearty in- 1 this union five children were born, 
vitation to all who are able to at- j three preceding him in death, 
tend our services at any time. To jn 1886 he united with the Church 

of The Brethren and was soon call- 
ed in the deacon's office. In 1908 
he was elected in the ministry and 
later ordained an elder, in which 
capacity he labored until he could 
no longer worship according to 
God's word and in 1928 the Dunkard 
Brethren church at Shrewsberry 
was organized, to which he changed 
his church relationship, he being 
a charter member. 

Bro. Myers was preaching for 42 
years and elder of the Shrewsberry 
congregation 22 years, also presi- 
dent of the Glen Rock bank for 38 
years, thus he' was widely known. 
We as a church feel we have lost 
a good and tender shepherd, the 
community a kind friend and 
neighbor and the home a loving 
companion and father who will be 
greatly missed. 

He leaves to mourn his passing, 
his wife Sarah; two children, 
Elder Joseph H. Myers, Glen Rock, 
R. R. 2; and Mrs. Mabel Ness, 
Loganville; 13 grandchildren, and 
15 great grandchildren, besides a 
host of friends. 

In loving memory of John 
Correll who passed away June 
No one knows how much we miss 

No one knows the bitter pain, 
In the depth of our affliction 
Can we help but shed a tear 
Gone dear husband, gone forever, 
How we miss your smiling face; 
But you left us to remember 
None on earth could take your 

But again we hope to meet thee, 
When the day of life is fled, 
There in heaven we hope to greet 

Where no farewell tears are shed. 

Mrs. Clara Correll. 






Of Loganville, Pa., departed this 
life May 5, 1950, following a heart 
condition at the age of 85 years, 9 
months and 5 days. He was the 
last of four children, born July 30, 
1864, to Jacob Y. and Nancy Myers. 

Funeral services were held May 
9th at 1:30 p. m. at the home, with 
concluding obsequies in the Shrews- 
berry Dunkard Brethren church. 
Elder A. G. Fahnestock, of Lititz, 
and David Ebling, of Bethel, offici- 
ated. He was laid to rest in the ad- 
joining cemetery. 

Many a toil, many a care, 
Many a heartache, many a prayer; 
Known to some, and some who 



Others fain to share or breathe a 

Weary hours wear away to this 

restless clay; 
Long the night, it seems, until the 

break of day. 

Jesus in heaven, is calling away, 

His precious jewels with Him to 

Love for his presence and obedi- 
ence to His Word; 

Patience and prayer, this temple be 
changed to dirt. 

Yonder in heaven, faintly see a 

beaconing ray, 
Dawning appears; anxiously await- 
ing the break of day. 

Sister Sheila Stump, Cor. 


It is a fact that can not be 
denied that the most vulgar 
and debasing conduct has 
found its way into our high 
schools. The deplorable at- 
titude of those in charge who 
are indifferent toward this 
condition is horrifying. 
There is no need of wasting 
ink in exposing this evil 
more than to state it in full. 
Our only plea is to heed the 
Biblical admonition and 
come out from among them 
and touch not the unclean 
thing. "Keep thyself pure." 
I repeat the motherly ad- 
monition : "If all the other 
boys do that bad thing, don't 

you do it." Your witness for 
Christ in living a clean life 
will not be unrewarded. 
Atheism in Our Text-books 
There was a time when 
perhaps all atheism was 
ascribed to the noted infidels 
such as Voltaire, Paine, In- 
gersoll, and perhaps a few 
followers. Their blasphem- 
ous expressions were obnox- 
ious and horrifying to all 
who carried the name of 
Christ. However, in course 
of time these horrifying 
statements have become pol- 
ished by reason ( ?), wit, and 
humor, and in their stealthy 
manner have gained access 
into our state colleges and 
universities. Accordingly 
they soon made their ap- 
pearance in our textbooks. 
Nor did they stop at this 
point. They have made their 
way within the pales of the 
church until even from the 
pulpit there issues this in- 
fernal and blasphemous ut- 
terance. It has become a 
prevailing factor in the com- 
pilation of our textbooks to 
ignore any and all recogni- 
tion of the Bible and establish 
the theory of reason and of 
science. The Bible has never 
been proved to have made a 
single misstatement or false 
utterance. All historical 
data and scientific research 



has never proved a single 
discrepancy, but science in 

Absence from recitations 
and failures in examinations 

the last few decades has 'are often overlooked in 

proved over again and again 
the illogical statements and 
conclusions of former inves- 
tigations. Why should we 
drift from our former moor- 
ings and accept the teaching 
of an unstable mind ? Let it 
be riveted upon the minds 
of the rising generation, our 
sons and daughters, that in 
the beginning God created 
the heavens and the earth. 
Where wert thou when the 

earth was called into exist- Some answer by not allow 

ence? There is not a single 
court in all our country that 
would accept such feeble 
evidence as given by our 
modern scientists. 

The High School Play 

Soon after the beginning 
of the second semester prep- 
arations are being planned 
for the annual high school 
play to be given by the sen- 
iors. Whether demoralizing 
or uplifting (?), degenerat- 
ing or educational depends 
perhaps upon the one who 
has charge of this feature. 
Again the high school activ- 
ity calls for much time in 
memorizing and drilling. All 
other activities whether in 
school or church or home are 
made secondary projects. 

favor of the one who is per- 
sistently putting forth all 
efforts to perform well the 
part assigned to him. What 
is the recompense? The 
applaud of a sensual audi- 
ence. Is the high school 
play a nucleus from which 
are drawn the theatrical 
stage players? 

How can we avoid these 
evil influences and impres- 
sions of our school system? 

ing the privilege of an edu- 
cation to our children yet 
they have no conscientious 
scruples against the evil as- 
sociates found among work- 
men in factories, threshing 
crews, etc., where lewdness 
and immorality prevail. 
Others insist on the observ- 
ance of set rules and regula- 
tions when their children 
enter high school only to 
find them broken and often 
of little effect. They have 
been made to realize that 
the time to instill conscient- 
ious convictions is at an 
earlier period than at the 
high school age. The battle 
against the above-named ob- 
jectionable features and evil 
influences is usually a hope- 
less cause when it is waged 



by a set of rules and regula- 
tions given at high school 
age without background of 
any conscientious convic- 

"Idleness is the devil's 
workshop/' is a much quoted 
proverb. If ever there were 
any just reasons for quoting 
it surely we may quote it in 
connection with the vain in- 
different and idle pupil. All 
manner of evil conceptions 
and designs are devised in 
this ill-famed place of im- 
morality. All sense of moral 
obligations to teachers and 
to school duties and to the 
home are obliterated and the 
victim falls an easy prey to 
the snares of indecency and 
lustful habits. Perhaps you 
have neglected the investiga- 
tion of the monthly report 
card and failed to impress 
the truth that rigid adher- 
ence to school duities is a 
positive requirement for any 
one bent on obtaining an ed- 
ucation. Has your son been 
idle? Get his report card 
and see. I just now recall 
an incident where a careless 
son in his first year of high 
school was made to realize 
the vain inconsistency of an 
idle and indifferent life by 
a fatherly instruction and 
appeal to usefulness and in- 
dustrious ^habits. Indus- 

trious habits and a rigid con- 
centration to school duties 
is a large factor in elimina- 
ting the immorality preval- 
ent in our high schools. 

May I again stress the im- 
portance of a tender and sen- 
sitive conscience and a blend- 
ing intimacy between parent 
and child which can be cul- 
tivated by the reading of 
Bible and other wholesome 
stories. Reading such por- 
tions of the Bible as the Ten 
Commandments, the 23rd 
Psalm, the birth of Christ, 
etc., with the unquestionable 
assurance that the everlast- 
ing Word of God will go a 
long way toward impressing 
early childhood with that 
feeling of sacred reverence 
for God's Holy Book. The 
strongest bulwark against 
evil is not the keeping of a 
code of rules but a conscious- 
ness of God's presence and 
and a horrifying sense of 
sinfulness. A young man or 
woman that is thus equipped 
will not be prone to believe 
infidel stories nor take to 
modernism, They will not 
easily be induced to take 
part in sacrilegious high 
school plays. They will not 
consent to the enticement of 
sinners nor sit in the seat of 
the scornful. A young man 
devoted to his home and par- 



ents will not easily be inclin- 
ed to become a member of 
any athletic team which will 
impose upon his home and 
religious obligations. God 
bless our young people in 
search for a wholesome en- 
nobling education and may it 
be sought for in sincerity. 

But then there is the col- 
lege and the university. 
Well, it is not the purpose of 
this article to insist that 
your son or daughter attend 
college, but it is the intense 
desire and wish of the writer 
that in case your son or 
daughter should decide to 
attend an institution of 
higher learning that they be 
enrolled in an institution 
whose object is the strength- 
ening of our faith in God in 
connection with educational 
pursuits. Our state colleges 
and universities reek with 
modernism and infidelity. 
You positively can not 
afford to lose the bright 
prospects of an intelligent 
and scholarly young man or 
woman in the drift of mod- 
ernism. Our dear heavenly 
Father, we beseech Thee in 
the name of Jesus that our 
talented and intelligent 
young men and women be 
spared the ravages of sacri 
legious influences. — Silvanus 
Yoder in the Gospel Herald 

Emergency will prove the 
quality of a friend. 

He who sins for profit 
shall not profit by his sins. 

Youthful sins lay founda- 
tion for added sorrows. 

Many gross sins are under 
the cloak of religion. 


The powerful forces of the 
world are not always the 
things that are visible. In 
fact, the most powerful of 
all forces are spiritual values 
such as love, faith, hope, 
trust, forgiveness, humility, 
meekness, prayer. Such 
forces cause us to endure. 

Moses faced Pharaoh, led 
the children of Israel out of 
Egypt, crossed the Red Sea, 
suffered in the wilderness, 
but through it all he "endur- 
ed." Paul was beaten by 
rods, was stoned, shipwreck- 
ed, imprisoned, in perils of 
almost every description, but 
Paul endured. Jeremiah 
was cast into a pit, Daniel 
was thrown to the lions, 
Joseph was flung into 
prison, Luther was persecu- 
ted, Wesley was stoned, but 
they endured. Polycrap, 
Huss, Latimer, Ridley, Tyn- 



dale, Savonarola were all 
burned to death, but they 
"endured as seeing Him who 
is invisible/' 

That is the secret of en- 
during. "Sure I must fight 
if I would in," but I can only 
win through Him, the in- 
visible. Wesley's last letter 
written to Wilberf orce, said : 
"Go on in the name of God." 
Through Him we shall en- 

Sel., Wm. N. Kinsley. 


other friends are desirable, 
but in the greatest crises of 
life, we want the family 
near. Even in the last 
moments, when the motal 
mists are gathering, "we 
want by our bedside our 
home folks, our families. 



The hope of a better 
world lies in better homes. 
At Christmas time the real 
values of life come to the 
front. If home is so pleasant 
and so meaningful at this 
season of the year, can we 
not make more of it in the 
other fifty weeks of the 
year? Can we not have our 
own families around us, en- 
joy them, make them happy 
and do for them during the 
rest of the year somewhat 
more of that which we do at 
Christmas time ? 

We all want to be home 
and have all the family with 
us at Christmas time. In 
our moments of greatest 
joy, our greatest successes 
and our deepest sorrow we 
want to be near our families. 

It keeps its head. 

It doesn't fly off 

It keeps pounding away. 

It finds the point, then 
drives it home. 

It looks at the other side, 
too; and thus often clinches 
the matter. 

It makes mistakes, but 
when it does, it starts all 

It is the only knocker in 
the world that does any 
good. — Publisher Unknown. 


The only thing that you 
ever saved is what you gave 
to others. It shall be meas- 
ured to you again. It is 
more blessed to give than it 
is to receive. 

Bad habits are like a com- 
fortable bed; easy to get in, 
but very hard to get out. 




Psa. 50:15 

Hast thou been hungry, child of 

I, too, have needed bread; 
For forty days I tasted naught 

Till by the angels fed. 
Hast thou been thirsty? On the 

I suffered thirst for thee; 
I've promised to supply thy need, 

My child, come unto me. 

Perhaps thy way is weary oft, 

Thy feet grow tired and lame; 
I wearied when I reached the well, 

I suffered just the same: 
And when I bore the heavy cross 

I fainted 'neath the load; 
And so I've promised rest to all 

Who walk the weary road. 

Doth Satan sometimes buffet thee, 

And tempt thy soul to sin? 
Do faith and hope and love grow 

Are doubts and fears within? 
Remember I was tempted thrice 

By this same foe of thine; 
But he could not resist the Word, 

Nor conquer power divine. 

When thou art sad and tears fall 

My heart goes out to thee, 
For I wept o'er Jerusalem — 

The place so dear to Me; 
And when I came to Lazarus' tomb 

I wept — My heart was sore; 
I'll comfort thee when thou dost 

Till sorrows all are o'er. 

Do hearts prove false when thine is 

I know the bitter dart; 
I was betrayed by one I loved — 

I died of broken heart; 
I loved My own, they loved Me 

My heart was lonely, too; 
I'll never leave thee, child of Mine, 
My loving heart is true. 

Art thou discouraged in thy work 

Doth ministry seem vain? 
I ministered midst unbelief, 

Midst those with greed of gain; 
They would not harken to my voice, 

But scoffed with one accord; 
Your labor never is in vain 

If done unto the Lord. 

Have courage, then, my faithful 
I suffered all the way, 
Thy sensitive and loving heart 

I understand today; 
What'er thy grief, whate'er thy 
Just bring it unto Me; 
Yea, in thy day of trouble, call, 
I will deliver thee. 

— Susanne C. Umlauf. 

Sel., by Sylvia Parker, 

West Milton, Ohio. 






2 — Vision and revelation of 

the Lord. II Cor. 12:1-10. 
9— God Will Humble Me 

Among You. II Cor. 12: 

16 — Prove Yourselves Whether 

Ye Be in the Faith. II 

Cor. 13:1-14. 
23— He Wondereth that They 

Have So Soon Left Him 

and the Gospel. Gal. 1: 

30 — He Learned the Gospel not 

of Men, but of God. Gal. 

6— He Went Up to Jerusalem, 

and For What Purpose. 

Gal. 2:1-10. 
13 — Justification by Faith, and 

not by Words. Gal. 2: 

20— He Asked Them What 

Moved Them to Leave the 



Faith. Gal. 3:1-14. 

Aug. 27— That the Promise by Faith 
of Jesus Christ Might Be 
Given to Them that Be- 

Sept. 3— We Were Under the Law 
Till Christ Came. Gal. 4: 
lieve. Gal. 3:15-29. 

Sept. 10— We are Heirs of God, 
Through Christ. Gal. 4: 

Sept. 17 — Stand Fast in Their Lib- 
erty. Gal. 5:1-13. 

Sept. 24 — Led by the Spiirt, by Love 
Serve One Another. Gal. 
















2— The Result of 

Sam. 18:5-16. 
9 — The Kindness of a Friend. 

I Sam. 20:11-42. 
16 — Returning Good for Evil. 

I Sam. 24:1-22. 

23 — David Shows Kindness. II 

Sam. 9:1-13. 
30 — Our Sins Known by God. 

II Sam. 12:1-9. 

6— David's Song of Thanks- 
Giving. II Sam. 22:1-25. 

13— Choice of Wisdom. I 
Kings 3:5-15. 

20 — Solomon's Greatness. I 
Kings 4:22-34. 

27 — The Temple Begun. I 
Kings 6:1-38. 

. 3— Solomon's Prayer. I Kings 

. 10— Queen of Sheba's Visit 
I Kings 10:1-13. 

. 17 — Idolatry Angers God. I 
Kings 11:4-13. 

. 24— A Man of God Disobeys. I 
Kings 13:11-25. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Ray Shank, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Lawrence Kreider. 
Howard Surbey. 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grand view, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 4 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary,, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 


Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
Millard Haldeman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 



July 1, 1950 

No. 13 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints,' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and f| OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 

Scriptural in practice. 

the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith an*l obedience. 


Through the blessings and 
protection of our gracious 
Heavenly Father, a ' large 
group assembled at Ludlow 
Falls camp grounds for Gen- 
eral Conference. Many as- 
sembled already on Friday 
and by Saturday afternoon 
several hundred had gather- 
ed. The attendance on Sun- 
day was the largest we have 
known to be at any confer- 
ence and the auditorium was 
nearly filled. The attend- 
ance dropped off some dur- 
ing the week but the opening 
of the business session on 
Wednesday was well attend- 
ed. We met folks from 
thirteen different states. 

The ministers of the 
brotherhood attended much 
better than usual and thus 
the preaching program and 
its connecting duties were 
more distributed among dif- 

ferent speakers than we 
have ever seen. We shall not 
attempt to note any of the 
thoughts presented as we 
had opportunity to hear only 
part of the message; per- 
haps others will give us 
these thoughts. 

The various congregations 
were represented by a large 
delegate body and although 
the volume of business was 
very large and perhaps con- 
sumed more time than they 
had planned, the majority of 
the delegates remained until 
the business w T as finished. 
We were impressed with the 
number of discussions, that 
the problems of the past 
might be cleared up for the 
future and especially that 
provisions would be set up 
for the welfare of the 
Brotherhood in the future. 

While we may rejoice for 
the conclusions that will be 
so helpful to the betterment 
of the church in the future, 


we should remember that factory and with the untir- 
the work is only begun, ing efforts of many of the 
Some will have duties that members, our needs ..were 
require much time and they . very well taken care of. We 
need our support in what- j were blessed with very de- 
ever way we can help andjsirable weather except for 
encourage them. It will take] Saturday, when there was 
considerable work until the; much rain, but no sickness 
Minutes and Church Man- or unbearable discomfort 
ual are ready for distribu-j resulted, 
tion. The Old Folks Home] We have been laboring for 
is only, as a dream, as yet 'nearly a quarter of a century 
and will require much plan- J to establish ourselves on ail 
ning and labor until ready the teachings of the New 

Testament. May we be so 
filled with love for God and 
one another that we will 

for use. 

We were especially im- 
pressed with the number of 
young people in attendance, build one another up in 
We would judge that at leastfthat most holy faith. May 
fifty per cent of the totaljwe pray for one another and 
attendance was under 30 especially for those who 

years of age. With the trials 
and temptations of a fast 
moving world facing them, 
those with experience and 
steadfastness have a very 
great responsibility for the 
souls of the future genera- 
tion. Perhaps some individ- 
uals opinions and some 
problems may seems harsh 
but satan goes about as de- 
structive as a roaring lion 
and we need to use much 
prayer and thoughful judg- 
ment that the New Testa- 
ment faith may be pre- 

The facilities of the Camp 
Grounds proved very satis- 

have the duties of carrying 
forth the gospel that souls 
may be brought to see God's 
plan of salvation and may 
accept it before being over- 
come by the influences of 
satan. May we willingly 
contribute to the financial 
needs of the brotherhood, as 
the Lord has prospered us, 
that our usefulness to one 
another and to all people 
may be greatly increased. 


Wm. Kinsley 

Heb. 5:58, "Christ glori- 
fied not himself to be made 


an high priest. Though he 
was a Son, yet learned he 
obedience by the things 
which he suffered. Being 
made perfect, he became the 
author of eternal salvation, 
unto all them that obey 

Jer. 7:23, "Obey my voice 
and I will be your God, and 
ye shall be my people." 

lsa. 1:19, "If ye be willing 
and obedient, ye shall eat 
the good of the land." Obedi- 
ence is one of the funda- 
mental principles of f the 
Christian religion taught by 
Jesus Christ, his disciples 
and the early church. Jesus 
taught by precept and ex- 
ample. He was obedient to 
his Father in heaven, and 
suffered the death on the 
cross, to complete the plan 
of salvation. In order to be 
obedient to the Father, and 
to love and save fallen hu- 
manity, to redeem them and 
bring them back into a rela- 
tionship with God the 
Father and the Son; it was 
necessary for the Son to 
make this sacrifice. He will- 
ingly made the sacrifice. By 
obedience to the Father, he 
was made perfect and be- 
came the author of eternal 
salvation, and overcame 
death, hell, and the grave, 
and is seated at the right 

hand of the Father. 

I Cor. 15:20, 22-23, "Now 
is Christ risen from the 
dead, and become the first- 
fruits of them that slept. 
For as in Adarr^all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made 
alive. Christ the f irstf ruits ; 
afterward they that are 
Christ's at his coming." Will 
there be grace without 
obedience? The Son of God 
the Lord Jesus Christ, is be- 
come the Lord of lords and 
King of kings, and is given 
all power in heaven and on 
earth. He is also a High 
Priest to them that obey 

Faith, love and obedience 
are the fundamental prin- 
ciples of salvation. It was 
through the love, and grace 
of God that the offered 
terms of redemption and 
salvation" could reach fallen 
men. To give us the oppor- 
tunity to be reinstated in 
favor and fellowship by the 
Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ; as he prescribes in 
his saving gospel he brought 
from heaven. 

John 14:15, "If ye love me, 
keep my commandments." 
It is impossible that we can 
prove we love Him, by dis- 
obeying his commandments? 
Can we prove that we love 
God and the Lord Jesus 



West Milton, Ohio, July 1, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul a. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

Christ if we get offended at 
his words ? Can we show or 
prove that we love him, if 
we are not willing- to obey 
the gospel He has brought 
from high heaven? That 
which He delivered to men 
and was received by His dis- 
ciples, taught and practiced 
by them, by the early church 
and is handed down to us? 
We sing "We Love Thy 
Church Lord," and also "I 
Love Jesus," is this only 
from our lips and not from 
the heart? IJohn 5:11, 20- 
21, "Beloved, if God so loved 
us, we ought also to love 

one another. If a man say> 
I love God, and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar. For he 
that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath seen, how can 
he love God whom he hath 
not seen? This command- 
ment have we from him, that 
he who loveth God, love his 
brother also." 

Phil. 2:5, 7-12, "Let this 
mind be in you, which was 
also in Christ Jesus. He 
made himself of no reputa- 
tion, and took upon him the 
form of a servant, and was 
made in the likeness of men 
.... He humbled himself, 
and became obedient unto 
death, even the death on the 
cross. Wherefore God also 
hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name which is 
above every name. That at 
the name of Jesus every 
knee should bow .... and 
that every tongue should 
confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord to the glory of God the 
Father. Wherefore, my be- 
loved as ye have always 
obeyed, not in my presence 
only, but how much more in 
my absence, work out your 
own salvation with fear and 

I Peter 1:22, "Seeing ye 
have purified your souls in 
obeying the truth through 
the Spirit unto unfeigned 


love of the brethren." Verse 
14, "As obedient children, 
not fashioning yourselves 
according to the former lusts 
in your ignorance." II Cor. 
2:9, 'Tor to this end also did 
I (Paul) write, that I might 
know the proof of you, 
whether ye be obedient in 
all things." Bring into 
captivity every thought to 
the obedience of Christ. 
Rom. 5:19, "For as by one 
man's disobedience, many^ 
were made sinners, so by the; 
obedience of one shall many 
be made righteous." 

Rom. 16:18, "Know ye not, 
that to whom ye yield your- 
selves servants to obey, his 
servant ye are to whom ye 
obey; whether of sin unto 
death, or of obedience unto 
righteousness? But God be 
thanked, that ye have obey- 
ed from the heart, that form 
of doctrine which was de- 
livered you. Being made 
free from sin, ye became the 
servants of righteousness." 
So if we have enlisted for 
King Emanuel or into the 
kingdom of Christ, we be- 
come His servants as long 
as He permits us to live on 
this earth. We are not our 
own for we were bought 
with a price. 

We have named or confess- 
ed the Lord Jesus Christ and 

have confessed before Him 
and many witnesses : that we 
believe He brought from 
heaven a saving gospel, that 
we willingly renounce Satan 
in all his pernicious ways 
and all the sinful pleasures 
of the world, and that we 
would labor to this end 
faithful unto death. This 
may not be our exact words, 
but this is implied in mean- 
ing. This means a life time 
service. We were not draft- 
ed into this service, but we 
hope we willingly volunteer- 
ed. This service should 
bring joy to our heart and 
soul, and not be a burden. 
We should aim not to offend, 
but to love, to obey and will- 
ing to sacrifice for His 
cause and kingdom on this 
earth." If we could have 
this in mind as the Apostle 
Paul tried to bare in mind, 
Acts 24:16, "Herein do I ex- 
ercise myself, to have always 
a conscience void of offence 
toward God, and toward 
men." Disobedience is an act 
of offence, whether it be 
children to their parents, 
wife to her husband, hus- 
band to his wife or either 
one to the church or to 
Christ the Lord. It becomes 
our duty to bring every evil 
thought to the obedience of 
Christ. I am determined to 


oppose all disobedience, till 
your obedience is fullfilled. 

Deut. 11:26-28, "Behold, I 
set before you this day a 
blessing and a curse ; a bless- 
ing, if ye obey the com- 
mandments of the Lord your 
God, which I command you 
this day. And a curse, if ye 
will not obey." I Sam. 15 :22, 
"Behold, to obey is better 
than sacrifice, and to harken 
than the fat of rams." For 
the Lord seeth not as man 
seeth: For man looketh on 
the outward appearance, but 
the Lord looketh on the 
heart. If we are obedient to 
the Lord we will take heed 
to his voice or call. 

I Chron. 29:5, "Who then 
is willing to consecrate his 
service this day to the Lord." 
I Chron. 28:9, "Know thou 
the God of thy Father, and 
serve him with a perfect 
heart and with a willing 
mind." The Lord searches 
all hearts and understandeth 
all the thoughts. 

Acts 9:5, Saul said who art 
thou, Lord? I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest ! 
Lord what wilt thou have me 
to do? This should be the 
mind of every soul. And the 
Lord said unto him, "it shall 
be told thee what thou must 
do." Saul wanted salva- 
tion. If we are of a stub- 

born, arbitrary nature or 
disposition, we can have it 
so. We can have our choice, 
and reap what we sow. But 
if we want to have salvation, 
or to get in a saved condi- 
tion, there are things we 
must do. Something was re- 
quired of Saul or Paul, and 
he was willing to do it. He 
continued in the service of 
the Lord till death. 

The word obedience means 
to us : Submission, willing to 
perform what is required, 
compliance to divine law or 
commandments, an act of 
reverence, abstaining from 
that which is prohibited. To 
do that which duty requires. 

May love, grace, and obedience 
Over all my powers preside, 

Direct my thoughts, suggest my 
And every action guide. 

Love is the fountain whence 
All true obedience flows; 

And we shall know in full 
When we surround His throne. 
Hartville, Ohio. 


"I am only one, 
But still I am one, 
I cannot do everything, 
But still I can do something; 
And because I cannot do every- 
I will not refuse to do the some- 
thing I can do." 

—Edward Everett Hale. 



Mrs. Mollie Garland 

What is prayer? The poet 
answers : 

Prayer is the soul's sincere desire, 

Unuttered or expressed; 
The motion of a hidden fire 

That trembles in the breast. 

Jesus taught his disciples 
to pray and he left them the 
Lord's prayer. He has com- 
manded us to pray and not 
to faint. He has left us his 
example. Often He prayed 
to his Father in heaven for 
strength to do His will; for 
his disciples that they might 
receive power to do greater 
things than he had done, so 
as to glorify his Father in 
Heaven. So should we be 
found instant in prayer, per- 
serving in our supplications, 
as he has taught us. If we 
ask believingly, we shall re- 

The prayer of faith shall 
raise up the sick and his sins 
shall be forgiven. The pray- 
er of faith brings down the 
blessing from God the 
Father and enables us to 
work in the vineyard. Let 
us lay aside selfishness, yes, 
every weight that easily be- 
sets us, and in full confi- 

dence pray for wisdom, faith 
and more love to God so we 
may be equipped for the 
battle, which the arch-enemy 
of our souls wages against 

We must watch and pray 
lest we enter into tempta- 
tion. Oh, the great need to- 
day of a life hid in Christ, in 
God ! As redeemed from sin 
by the blood of Jesus we 
might walk worthy of our 
vocation ; and yet how often 
we fall short of attaining 
that life to which our 
heavenly Father invites us 
in his Word. 

Spirit Divine attend our prayer, 
And make this house thy home; 

Descend with all thy gracious 
O! Come, Great Spirit come. 

Brethren pray for each 
other, and for the church in 
all her undertakings. For 
the effectual fervent prayer 
of the righteous availeth 

Needmore, Pa. 




a a 


According to schedule the Bible 
Monitor is always mailed out on 
Friday afternoon or Saturday 
morning, nearest the date of issue, 


regardless of the date that Friday 
or Saturday falls on. Gradually 
these mailing days wil get ahead 
of the date of issue and then we 
skip a week. 

All material for an issue must be 
received the second Monday prior 
to the mailing days, or it will fall 
into the latter issue. To tee certain j 
that an article will appear in a cer-; 
tain issue, material for special days 
etc., it should be received at least; 
three weeks in advance of the date! 
of that issue. 

An unnecessary expense and 
labor is put upon the Printing Com- 
pany by not notifying the Editor 
ahead of time, when you are chang- 
ing address. The post office notifies 
the printer, charging for this notice, 
and in the meantime another issue 
may have been mailed out and 
therefore another notice sent by 
the post office. 

Considering this on the basis of 
perhaps 250 changed addresses a 
year, will show the extra expense 
and labor. For another figure, if 
25 un -notified changes took place 
on one issue they would cost as 
much as the mailing of the entire 
circulation for that issue. 

We have decided to include at 
least one article an issue, for the 
children. These should be written 
in simple language and they should 
not be very long. May we have a 
number of Brethren or Sisters, 
even young people, who will write 
such articles; in order that we may 
always have several articles ahead 
of the printer. 

Several articles of this nature 
have already been published to try 
this plan out: "The Little Boy Who 
Heard God's Voice" March 15, page 
17; "A Captive Maid Testifies for 
God," April 1, page 18; "Jesus Re- 
turns to Heaven," June 15, page 10. 



Due to the recent curtailment of 
Postal expenses by the U. S. Postal 
Service, we may need better co- 
operation and consideration on the 
subscriber's part if you are to re- 
ceive your Monitor regularily. Less 
time will be spent with second class 
mail, so be certain that your name 
an address is always correct, on 
the yellow mailing slip pasted to 
your issue of the Bible Monitor, and 
notify us at once if not receiving 
your copy. 

The Broadwater Chapel congre- 
gation have planned for a ten day 
meeting, beginning Sept. 8 and 
closing on Sept. 17, with Com- 
munion services on Saturday eve- 
ning, Sept. 16. Bro. James Kegger- 
reis of Strausstown, Pa., will be our 
evangelist. We invite those who 
can be with us to look forward to 
this blessed event. Those of you 
who know the power of prayer, may 
you pray that each one of us may 
fight the battle for the right. 

Carl Broadwater, Clerk. 


The Englewood Dunkard Breth- 
ren expect to hold their series of 
meetings beginning July 23rd, and 
continue two weeks, the Lord will- 
ing, with Bro. David Ebling of 
Pennsylvania in charge. 

Pray for us that much good may 
be done in these meetings. We 


extend an invitation to all who can 
come and worship with us at this 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 







Annual Meeting of 1877 
Denmark Mission 

Shall Brother Hope re- 
ceive into the church mem- 
bers who do not comply with 
our mode of dress, but com- 
i chandiervme, ... ply with all other require- 
Feb. 4, 1859. He pased away May ments, their dress being even 
4, 1950, at the age of 9i years, 3Jmore simple than ours? 
months. He was baptized in thej Answer: We decide that 

Church of The Brethren at the age. u who ^ received into the 
of 15. Several years ago he longed; , . . ^ \. 

for a closer walk with God and wasjchurch in Denmark shall be 

received into the Dunkard Brethren {received with the promise to 
church and remained faithful until -conform to the order of the 

his passing. church with regard to dress, 

He was married to Elizabeth j j d d b th g th _ 

Crawford m Stonewall, Va., Aug/ 
28, 1882. To this union five children 
were born of which the following 
remain: H. A. Robinson of Mon- 
mouth, Ore.; I. O. Robinson of 
Bend, Ore.; and Mrs. William Bettes 
of Portland, Ore., with whom he 
made his home; also nine grand- 
children and 10 great grandchil- 

The major portion of his life 
was spent in the middle west, in 
Illinois, Kansas, Idaho and for the 
past 25 years near Greshem, Ore. 

Funeral services were held Sat- 
urday, March 6, 1950, at the grave- 
side in Lincoln Memorial Park, 
Portland, Ore., by Elder E. L. 
Withers of Newberg, Ore. 

Mollie Harlacher, 
Newberg, Ore. 

The wages of sin 
never been reduced. 


ren in America. 

Annual Meeting of 1880 
Passover or Communion 

What shall be done with 
brethren that teach that 
Christ ate the legal Passover 
on the night in which He in- 
stituted the bread and wine? 

Answer: Such teachers 
should cease to teach so, as 
it is not the teaching of God's 
word. And if they will not 
cease doing so they should 
be dealt with according to 
Matt. 18. 

Annual Meeting of 1882 
Life Insurance 

As the Annual Meeting 
has decided that it is incon- 



sistent for members to have 
their lives insured, Annual 
Meeting 1873, page 379, Art. 
1, what is to be done with a 
brother who has his life in- 
sured, especially ministers 
and ordained elders who per- 
sist in so doing? 

Answer : Those who do so 
shall be dealt with as trans- 

Annual Meeting of 1884 
Alcoholic Beverages 

In as much as the use of 
ardent spirits cause much 
trouble and misery in our 
country, and we as a body of 
Christian believers advocate 
temperance and oppose the 
use of intoxicating drinks. 
Will not this District Meet- 
ing ask Annual Meeting to 
petition the General Govern- 
ment to enact a law to pre- 
vent the manufacture of 
ardent spirits, and to pre- 
vent the importation of the 
same into the United States. 

Answer: Considered best 
not to petition Congress as 
requested, but we should 
continue to labor earnestly 
in the church against this 
and all other evils. 

Annual Meeting of 1885 

Salutation Before 


Can it not be sufficent, in 
time of communion seasons, 

to use the holy kiss at feet- 
washing, and not as hereto- 
fore also before taking of 
the emblems of the body and 
blood of Christ? The ques- 
tion is based on the ground 
that by too frequent use it 
will for many, become a form 
and not be holy. 

Answer : Forasmuch as 
this practice has existed for 
over one hundred years 
without falling into form- 
ality, we therefore make no 
change in the above practice. 

Annual Meeting of 1886 
Sale of Tobacco 

Since the use of tobacco is 
acknowledged to be a waste 
ol the Lord's money, produc- 
tive of disease, and degrad- 
ing the functions of the body 
so as to shorten life, would it 
not be in conformity with 
the spirit of the gospel, to 
lovingly admonish and ad- 
vise all our brethren to ab- 
stain from the sale of that 
which is decidedly injurious, 
thus showing a proper light 
to the world, and throwing 
their influence on the side of 
right and of God? 

Answer : Annual Meeting- 
grants the request. 

Annual Meeting of 1887 
Revival Meetings 

Will this District Meeting 
request Annual Meeting to 



advise the elders of the 
cfrurcnes to hold at least one 
series of meetings in their 
congregations each year? 
We do ; and ask that this re- 
quest be submitted to An- 
nual Meeting by our dele- 
Answer : We do so advise. 

Receiving Officials 

Will District Meeting ask 
Annual Meeting to so direct 
that officers moving inttf a 
church shall, before being 
located in their official 
standing, promise, in the 
presence of the church and 
the elder in charge, to sup- 
port and defend the prin- 
ciples of the Gospel on all 
points, as held and practiced 
by our Brotherhood, and 
then, by vote of the church, 
be accepted as represented 
by their letter? 

Answer: Yes. 

Official Visit 

How is it considered in 
paying the annual or gen- 
eral visit to members before 
love-feast, is it right for the 
officers of the congrega- 
tions to meet and visit each 
other before sending the 
visiting brethren, or dea- 
cons on the visit? It is 
right, so that no one be sent 
on the visit who is not in 
peace and in the order of the 

General Brotherhood, and 
we ask that congregations be 
required to adopt this order 
of sending the general 
church visit. 

Answer: Passed by An- 
nual Meeting. 

Annual Meeting of 1888 

Shall we open our meeting 
house to ministers of other 
j denominations ? See II John 

| Answer: We think Breth- 
ren should be careful not to 
j open their doors to influ- 
jences which would militate 
'against the doctrine and sim- 
plicity of the gospel of 
Christ, as understood by the 
Brethren. Our churches 
have always been open for 
funeral occasions. Passed. 


The Story of Cyrian 

Chapted 7 Cont'd 
For years the persecution 
of the Christians had raged 
in Africa, and many thou- 
sands of innocent persons 
had been slain. One of the 
most distinguished of the 
martyrs was Cyprian, bishop 
of Carthage. 

Cyprian belonged to a 
noble and wealthy family. 



He had been brought up 
from a child to believe in the 
ancient gods of heathen 
Rome. His talents were so 
great, he was so eloquent a 
speaker, and so practiced in 
philosophy, that he was ad- 
mired by all, and hundreds 
gladly listened to him when- 
ever he chose to speak in 

Being very rich, Cyprian 
lived in great splendor. He 
dressed magnificently, feat- 
ed luxuriously, and was vain 
of his position and fond of 
every kind of fashionable 
pleasure and parade. He ap- 
peared, indeed, to think that 
man was born only to 
gratify his appetites, and 
created to enjoy pleasures 
alone. But all this was to be 
changed; and from the 
proud, self-indulgent pagan, 
Cyprian was to become the 
humble follower of Christ. 

A man named Coecilius, a 
Christian of Carthage, was 
the means of Cyprian's con 
version. Owing to this, and 
to the great affection the 
distinguished convert after 
ward showed for his adviser, 
Cyprian came to be called 
Coecilius Cyprian. 

Before Cyprian's baptism 
he studied the Scriptures 
with care, and being greatly 
impressed by their beauty 

and truth,, determined to live 
the rest of his life in accord- 
ance with their precepts. He 
therefore sold his estate, dis- 
tributed the money among 
the poor, clothed himself 
plainly, and commenced a 
life of austerity and solitude. 
Soon after his baptism he 
was made a presbyter; and 
being greatly admired for 
his virtue and ability, he 
was, on the death of Don- 
atus, elected bishop of Car- 
thage. The care of Cyprian 
extended not only over Car- 
thage, but to Numidia and 
Mauritania. It was Cyprian's 
custom, before deciding 
upon any important action, 
to ask the advice of his 
clergy. He made it one of 
his maxims, that unity could 
only be preserved in the 
church by a close communion 
between the pastor and his 

But at last, in spite of his 
useful and holy life, Cyprian 
was pointed out by his 
heathen enemies as a leader 
of the hated Christian band. 
Then f ollowed. demands for 
his arrest and trial ; and soon 
he was publicly charged with 
offences against the laws. A 
decree was issued against 
him by the emperor Decius, 
in which he was called 
Coceilius Cyprian, bishop of 



the Christians; and then! streets to die, and the city 
there began to be heard in was filled with groans and 
the city v/hich once heaped lamentations, and appeals 
honors upon him, the ter- for help which fell unheeded 
rible cry of "Cyprian to the upon the ears of those whose 
lions. Cyprian to the! fears rendered them merci- 
beasts." less and almost savage. 

Urged by his friends to 
save himself by flight, before 
it was too late, Cyprian left 
the city and took up his 
abode in the desert, where he 
gathered about him a little 
company of Christians who 
had fled, like himself, from 
the fury of their enemies. 
Here they passed the tedious 
hours of exile in cultivating 
the barren soil of their place 
of refuge, and in praying for 
a better time for the church 
which they loved. 

After two years spent in 
this way, word was brought 
to them from Carthage that 
a terrible plague had broken 
out in the city, and that 
thousands of people were 
dying of the disease. A 
council was held, and it was 
decided that it was the duty 
of the little band to go to the 
aid of those who had used 
them so cruelly. 

At Carthage the plague 

In the midst of this ter- 
rible scene Cyprian appear- 
ed. He called around him 
his band of Christians — 
many of them bearing in 
their distorted limbs the 
tokens of their fellowcit- 
izens' hate ; he exhorted them 
to remember whose they 
were, and whose example 
they should follow, and who 
it was that had commanded 
them to "do good to them 
that persecute you." They 
then divided the city into dis- 
tricts; each member of the 
Christian church of Carth- 
age was assigned his work. 
The rich contributed money, 
others served as nurses ; and 
the followers of Christ be- 
came indeed the salt of the 
city — light and life in the 
midst of darkness and death. 

But soon the hatred of the 
hardened enemies of Christ 
broke out afresh. They ac- 
cused the Christians of being 

advanced from house to the cause of the plague, and 
house; terror reigned; kind-! persecution began again, 
ness and compassion were! Cyprian was therefore ar- 
unknown. The plague strick-i rested, brought to trial, and 
en were thrown out into the sentenced to banishment. 



After nearly twelve months 
a new proconsul was ap- 
pointed to Africa, and 
Cyprian returned from his 
exile. The persecution had 
not yet abated, and he soon 
received a summons to ap- 
pear before the proconsul. 
The news spread like wild- 
fire, and crowds of both 
Christian and heathen as- 
sembled in order to be pres- 
ent at his trial. 

The proconsul said, art 
thou Cyprian, the bishop of 
so many impious and unruly 
men? The most sacred 
emperor commands thee to 

Cyprian replied, I will not 

Take time to consider, be- 
fore refusing to obey, said 
the proconsul; why should 
you throw away your life ? 

Do not waste time in ques- 
tioning me, but inflict what- 
ever punishment you may 
consider just, answered 
Cyprian; the case admits of 
no argument. 

The proconsul then pro- 
nounced sentence against 
him, that he must die by the 

On hearing this the only 
words that fell from 
Cyprian's lips were, "God be 
thanked." He was conduct- 
ed into a neighboring field 

which was thickly surround- 
ed by trees. Into the 
branches of these the eager 
multitude climbed, to see the 
last scene of all. In the open 
part of the field Cyprian 
knelt down, covering his 
eyes with his hands, and as 
the sword descended the 
Christians pressed forward, 
to steep their handkerchiefs 
in his blood, to preserve 
them as precious tokens in 
remembrance of their be- 
loved leader. 

So died Cyprian, a man 
transformed by the true 
spirit of Christianity; the 
most eminent bishop of his 
time, a loving friend and 
faithful minister. 

The Strange Trial of 

Philippus, governor of 
Alexandria, had a daughter 
named Eugenia, who was 
very beautiful, and to whom 
he was tenderly attached. 
Now it happened that a 
Christian slave-girl in the 
household of the governor 
often talked to her young 
mistress about the joys of 
believing, and so Eugenia 
herself became a convert to 
the faith. 

Not daring to make her 
conversion known, on ac- 
count of the punishments 



that she feared would follow, charged Eugenia, as well as 

Eugenia fled from her, the inmates 
father's house and took 
refuge with Helenus, an 
aged bishop of the church. 
To aid in her concealment 
she called herself Eugenius, 
dressed in the robes usually 
worn by young men, and was 
admitted into the monastery 
of a Cristian society in Alex- 
andria, without her sex or 
identity being suspected. 

After some years spent in 
this manner the head of the 
society died, and the sup 

of the monas- 
tery with the grossest 

The accused members of 
the society were brought be- 
fore the governor, Philippus, 
Eugenia's father, for trial. 
As the prisoners were Chris- 
tians, they were believed to 
be guilty before any proof 
had been brought ; for in the 
opinion of the ignorant mob 
Christians were capable of 
any crime. 
Eugenia saw the danger, 

posed Eugenius, who had by' and knowing that she could 

this time grown to be much 

loved and respected, was 

chosen to fill his place. After governor that she was his 
becoming the head of the daughter, asked him to allow 

save both herself and 
companions by telling 

monastery she was often 
asked to cure the sick and 
was supposed to work 
miracles of healing. 

Among others who were 
cured by her was a woman 
of Alexandria named Mel- 
ancia, who, it seems, fell in 
love with her, supposing her 
to be a man. Eugenia re- 
fused to listen to, or even see 
her too suceptible patient, 
after she had learned of her 

her time and place to make 
manifest the truth. 

This being granted, she 
disclosed to him that she was 
liis daughter Eugenia, and 
that her only companions 
were Protheus and Hiacin- 
thus, two Christian men. By 
this confession the judge 
was convinced of her inno- 
cence, and her false accuser 
was utterly confounded. 
Philippus himself was after- 

infatuation for herself. j ward converted to Christian- 
Angered by such treatment, ity, made bishop of Alexan- 

Melancia's love turned to 
hate, and desiring to be re- 

dria, and suffered martyr- 

venged against one who thus Eugenia, after the death 
spurned her advances, she of her father, returned to 



Rome with Protheus and 
Hiacinthus, and having 
there converted Basilla (a 
lady who was to have been 
married to a heathen, but 
then refused), she was tor- 
tured in various ways and 
finally thrown into the river 
Tiber, fastened to a heavy 
stone, and thus drowned. 


By Ted McDowell 

One of the District's tough- 
est housing problems is at 
the District jail — "home" 
last year for 14,151 drunks. 

It's getting so crowded 
there that extra bunks are 
going into the cells. The 
number of admissions for in- 
toxication has more than 
doubled in five years, point- 
ing up the troubles presented 
by a great social problem. 

If everybody in the Dis- 
trict decided to go on the 
wagon permanently, this 
would be the effect: 

Police could do something 
else with the time they spent 
last year in arresting more 
than 37,000 persons for 

Jail admisions (14,151 
drunks out of 19,892 admit- 
ted) would fall off 70 per 


Municipal Court's criminal 
division happily would be de- 
prived of about 20,000 cases 
a year 19,410 drunk cases 
last year in a 23,940 total). 

Gallinger hospital could 
turn to other use beds occu- 
pied by 2,156 persons treated 
last year for diseases stem- 
ming from immoderate 

Extra police vigilance does 
not account for the ever-in- 
creasing number of arrests, 
for the rise was steady even 
before Supt. of Police Robert 
J. Barrett put 125 more men 
and additional patrol wag- 
ons on the streets last year. 
"Drunk Court 9 ' Established 

The police personnel prob- 
lem became so difficult a 
Monday "drunk court" was 
established after Maj. Bar- 
rett complained that on one 
day alone 188 of his men 
spent a total of 473 hours in 
court on drunkenness cases. 

In the police lineups, the 
prisoner's dock, the jail "bull 
pens" are seen the same 
faces, time and again. 

Municipal Judge Armond 
Scott believes at least 70 per 
cent of his defendants are 

Like others seeking a 
remedy, the judges experi- 
ment and probe. 



"The habitual drunk is a children. The department is 
sick man," says Judge Scott. ' supporting 50 unemployable 
"He needs medical and psy- alcholics. 
chological attention — not a' The spill-over from the 
jail sentence. The first thing District Jail has jammed 
he does when he gets out of iLorton Reformatory with 1,- 
jail is to go get another 1 210 inmates, 10 more than 
drink." | the number considered de- 

But present facilities are sirable for security reasons, 
so limited that only about i Keeping prisoners here and 
five drunks a day can bejat the Women's Reforma- 
given clinical treatment. jtory costs about $2.50 each a 

Judge Frank H. Myers day. 

tried something new. 

The direct relationship be- 

Axil offenders appearing tween drinking and crime is 

before him for the first time 
were freed, regardless of 
past records, with the warn- 
ing that double penalties 
would be imposed next time. 

Reformatory Jammed 

His records for a 30-day 
period revealed that 10 of 
the 3,936 defendants turned 
up two more times and that 
485 were in his courtroom 
twice. Judge Myers said: 

"My experience has satis- 
fied me that being intoxicat- 
ed is in reality a matter to be 
dealt with as a social prob- 
lem and not one solely for 
criminal punishment." 

Not all the burden is heap- 
ed on the courts and jails. 
The Public Welfare Depart- 
ment finds that acholism is 
widespread among parents 

reflected in mounting crime 
statistics, police say. 

Deaths Doubled 

Vagrancy and disorderly 
conduct cases rose from 969 
in 1945 to 1,057 last year, 
while the increase in simple 
assault and threats for the 
same years was from 326 to 
601. There was no upward 
trend in murders, but rape 
and assault with intent to 
rape increased from 34 to 70. 

The total of deaths in 
which drinking was involved 
more than doubled in five 
years, reaching 111 last year. 

There was one death due to 
alcoholism in 1944. By 1948 
that had risen to 24 and last 
year there were 20. 

Cirrhosis of the liver, as- 
sociated with heavy drink- 

of delinquent and dependent ing, cost 15 lives in 1944 with 



22 in 1948 and 19 last year. 

Ten people died as a re- 
sult of drunken driving last 
year, and these include only 
cases in which the driver 
was charged. In past years, 
the average toll was about 

Poisonous concoctions kill- 
ed only two people last year, 
but in 1948 five died and the 
year before 23 lost their 

Since 1939, Gallinger's sick 
drunks have increased from 
1,304 to 2,156. 

This toll in death and sick- 
ness would be less if these 
alcholics could have been 
reached in time by groups 
fighting alcoholism. 

Sel. by L. B. Flohr. 



King Hezekiah had taken 
some strangers through his 
house, showing them all his 
treasures. He evidently felt 
that he had a nice home and 
was not ashamed of it. But 
soon the prophet came and 
asked, "What have they seen 
in thine house?" Hezekiah 
told him how he had showed 
him all his treasures and his 
earthly glory. He was im- 

mediately told that these 
earthly treasures were soon 
to be taken away by an 
earthly king, and along with 
them, he would lose his sons, 
and all things worth while in 
his kingdom. A while be- 
fore, Hezekiah had been 
sick and was told to "set 
thine house in order, for 
thou shalt die and not live." 
He prayed for recovery and 
God heard his prayer and 
granted him 15 more yeari 
of life. "But Hezekiah ren- 
dered to God not again ac- 
cording to the benefits done 
unto him; for his heart was 
lifted up." 

"He had exceeding much 
riches and honor, made him- 
self treasures for his silver, 
gold, precious stones, and 
pleasant jewels, built gran- 
aries and store-houses for 
his corn, wine and oil, stalls 
for beasts, cotes for his 
flocks, and made great water 
works: for God had given 
him of substance very much. 
He prospered in all his 

But he failed in bringing 
up his family, and his son 
Manasseh bore the name of 
being the most wicked king 
that ever reigned in Jeru- 

There is an environment 
'about our houses that in- 



fluences everyone that comes there were respectful chil- 
under our roof, and we arejdren; of homes where we 
the ones that are responsible! were made to feel welcome; 
for the influence. What our where even though poor in 
houses are, the way they are 
kept, what is in them, what 

transpires there has an in 
fluence on us, our children, 
our guests, and even the 
transients that call for a few 
moments. What have they 
seen in thy house ? 

As strangers come and go, 
as visitors linger, as the 
minister sees it, as the hired 
help observes, what do they 
see ? They surely have seen ; 
but was what they saw a 
credit to the cause of 
Christ? We have seen 
homes where Christ was en- 
throned as king, and it could 
be truly said, "Christ is the 
unseen guest and continual 
witness to every conversa- 
tion." He was respected in 
all things. I recall one home 
where 1 visited as a boy. 
The family was gathered 
around the room and each 
child gave a verse from 
memory. Then they all bow- 
ed together and the father 
led in prayer. This made an 

this world's goods they made 
sacrifices that they might 
entertain God's servants 
with true hospitality ; houses 
in which kindness to the 
stranger was manifested, 
such as was in Abraham and 
Job's house (Gen. 18 and 
Job 29) ; homes where holy 
conversations were the rule 
and where the secret cham- 
bers were often resorted to 
for prayer; homes from 
which children have gone 
out into the Lord's service. 
Have they seen such things 
in thine house? In other 
houses, absence of Bibles, in- 
difference to scriptural 
things, disrespectful chil- 
dren, and children who know 
nothing of the asking a 
blessing on a meal; homes 
where book-selves were fill- 
ed with books of pictures, 
tables that were full of 
trashy magazines and Sun- 
day papers with their 
comics, indecent, and unbe- 
coming pictures on the walls 

impression on me I have . and among photograph col- 
never forgotten. In other lections, sets of pnonograph 
homes there are well worn j records which were mostly, 
Bibles and shelves of good and even altogether made 
books. I up of comedies, silly songs, 

We think of homes where dance music and military 




Without discussing the 
right or wrong of the raido 
and the phonograph, if we 
had the power to see or hear 
at all hours, what would we 
hear coming in over the 
radio? Are they always 
things that edify? Would it 
be right for Christians to sit 
down in their homes and 
give the devil and his agents 
the floor, listening to his 
nonsense, songs of his fools, 
and to false teachers, there- 
by giving him the time and 
opportunity to make lasting 
impressions on the children 
and in this way devoting the 
leisure time (that should be 
given to the Lord) to the 
devil ? Prov. 7 :27 says there 
are "Houses that are the 
ways to hell." There are just 
such houses with their in- 
fluence for evil with these 
foolish and evil surround- 

Then there are houses 
with hidden things in them 
like the house of Achan 
(Josh. 7:21) ; houses that are 
loafing places, where all the 
idle are welcome. Especially 
is this bad where they are 
Sunday loafing places. What 
is the best you can show to 
your friends, strangers, or 
enemies in your house ? Can 
we show the hospitality of a 

Martha and Mary,, or a 
Gains? the edifying conver- 
sation of the house of 
Aquila, Priscilla, and Philip ? 
a house clean of the things 
that would have an evil in- 
fluence on anyone ? A house 
of holiness that helps every- 
one that comes under its roof 
on toward their heavenly 
goal ? 

Maybe we do not know, 
but we can decide it in this 
way: Where do the influ- 
ences in my house originate ; 
from the Spirit of God, or 
from the spirit of the world 
and the evil one? Would it 
be wrong to say that when 
we sit down to read light 
trashy, or vile literature, 
listen to foolish songs and 
such like on the phonograph 
or radio, that it would be the 
same as giving the devil the 
best chair in the home, and 
we sitting as his auditors or 
listeners? Brethren and 
sisters, is it not time we give 
these questions some serious 
thinking? If it were clean- 
up day at each of our 
houses, how many of us 
would find some hidden gods 
among our stuff like Jacob 
did? Gen. 35. Or if the 
Lord and the devil would 
come with their moving vans 
which one would have the 
most to haul away? 



The Lord, do we say? 
Then will we not have the 
devil take his stuff away and 
let the dear Lord that 
bought us with his own blood 
have the whole house? The 
devil is not anxious to move,! 
and we may have to pitch out 
"his household stuff" like! 
Nehemiah did the property 
ofTobiah. Neb. 13:8. He 
may even kick a bit on being 
treated so, but if we want to 
preserve our house for the 
Lord we will do it. 

The real truth is that our 
houses are an open book 
which all who pass by may 
read : showing the character 
of the occupants. How im- 
portant then that when 
"they come to our houses^ 
thev will find enthroned 
there the "King," and the 
occupants, the "children of 
the kingdom," with every- 
thing in the house conducive 
to spiritual growth and god- 
liness. — Timothy Showalter 
in Gospel Herald. 


Ben L. Byer 

Hast thou been hungry, child of 
I, too, have needed bread; 
For forty days I tasted naught 

'Til by the angels fed. 
Hast thou been thirsty? On the 

I suffered thirst for thee; 
I've promised to supply thy need, 
My child, come unto Me. 

Perhaps the way is weary oft, 

Thy feet grow tired, lame; 
I wearied when I reached the well, 

I suffered just the same: 
And when I bore thy heavy Cross 

I fainted' neath the load; 
And so I've promised rest to all 

Who walk the weary road. 

Doth Satan sometimes buffet thee, 

And tempt thy soul to sin? 
Do faith and hope and love grow 

Are doubts and fears within? 
Remember I was tempted thrice 

By this same foe of thine 
But he could not resist the Word 

Nor conquer pow'r Divine. 

When thou art sad and tears fall 

My heart goes out to thee 
For I wept o'er Jerusalem 

The place so dear to Me; 
And when I came to Lazarus' tomb 

I wept, My heart was sore; 
I'll comfort thee when thou dost 

'Till sorrows all are o'er. 

Do hearts prove false when thine is 

I know the bitter dart; 
I was betrayed by one I loved — 

I died of broken heart: 
I loved My own, they loved Me not — 

My Ijeart was lonely, too; 
I'll never leave thee, Child of Mine 

My loving heart is true. 

Art thou discouraged in they work? 

Doth ministry seem vain? 
I ministered 'midst unbelief 

'Midst those with greed of gain; 



They would not harken to My voice, 
But scoffed with one accord 

Your labor never is in vain 
If done unto the Lord I 

Selected by Sister Kesler. 


It matters little where I was born, 
Or whether my parents were rich 
or poor; 
Whether they shrank from the cold 
world's scorn, 
Or walked in the pride of life 
But whether I live an honest man, 
And hold my integrity firm in my 
I tell you my brother as plain as I 
It matters much. 

It matters little how long I stay 
In this world of sorrow, sin and 
Whether in youth I am called away, 
Or live till my bones of flesh are 
Buth whether I do the best I can 
To lighten the weight of adver- 
sity's touch 
On the faded cheek of my fellow 
It matters much. 

It matters little where be my 

If on the land or in the sea; 
By purling brooks, or neath stormy 
It matters little or naught to me; 
But whether the angel of death 
comes down, 
And marks my brow with a loving 
As one that shall wear the victor's 
It matters much. — Selected. 


I heard a voice from the infinite 
"What did you do for your soul 
Did you help the world sing a 
happier song? 
Forgive someone who had done 
you wrong? 

"Did you help a stranger on life's 
hard road? 
Did you try to lighten another's 
Restore the dreams to an empty 
Give a failure a brand new start? 

"Did you coax a smile to a tearful 
Stand by somebody in disgrace? 
Go out of your way for some wan- 
dering boy? 
Did you build when 'twas' easier 
to destroy?" 

I heard a voice from the infinite 
"What did you do for your soul 

— By Nick Kenny. 
Sel. by Ruby Sowers, 
R. 1, Smithsburg, Md. 


Let me be a little kinder; 
Let me be a little blinder 
To the faults of those about me; 
Let me praise a little more. 

Let me be, when I am weary, 
Just a little bit more cheery; 
Let me serve a little better 
Those that I am striving for. 

Let me be a little braver, 
When temptation- bids me waver. 



Let me strive a little harder 
To be all that I should be. 

Let me be a little meeker 
With the brother that is weaker; 
Let me think more of my neighbor 
And a little less of me. 

— Anonymous. 


Are you standing at Wit's End 
Christian, with troubled brow? 
Are you thinking of what is before 
And all you are bearing now? 
Does all the world seem against you 

And you in the battle alone? 
Remember, at Wit's End Corner 
Is just where God's power is 

Are you standing at Wit's End 

Blinded with wearing pain? 
Feeling you cannot endure it, 

You cannot bear the strain? 
Bruised through the constant suf- 

Dizzy and dazed, and dumb? 
Remember, to Wit's End Corner, 

Is where Jesus loves to come. 

Are you standing at Wit's End 

Your work before you, spread? 
All lying, begun, unfinished 

And pressing on heart and head? 
Longing for strength to do it, 

Stretching out trembling hands? 
Remember, at Wit's End Corner, 

The Burden Bearer stands. 

Are you standing at Wit's End, 

Then you're just at the very spot 1 
To learn the wondrous resources 

Of Him who faileth not. 

We trust to a brighter pathway, 

Your life may soon be moved; 

But, only at Wit's End Corner, 

Is the God who is ably proved. 

— Author Unknown. 

Sel. by Ethel Beck. 


Before you mark another's 
sin, bid your conscience look 

Because of sin death had 
a beginning, and by death 
sin had an ending. 

"Joy cometh in the morn- 
ing"— but never after a 
night of revelry in sin. 

Sin will stop your praying, 
or praying will stop your 

No one is walking in light 
who is walking in sin, for 
sin is spiritual darkness. 

No matter how fast the 
color of sin is, the blood of 
Jesus will wash it out. 

Confession of sin brings 
forgiveness, v but there dare 
be no apology for it. 

The only remedy for sin is 
the Son of God who came to 
take away our sin. 




Lord, I believe; Thy power I own; 

Thy word I would obey; 
I wander comfortless and lone, 

When from they truth I stray. 

Lord, I believe; but gall my fears 
Sometimes bedim my sight; 

I look to Thee with prayers and 
And cry for strength and light. 

Lord, I believe; but oft, I know, 
My faith is cold and weak; 

My weakness strengthen, and be- 
The confidence I seek. 

Lord, I believe; and only Thou 
Canst give my soul relief; 

Lord, to thy truth my spirit bow; 
"Help Thou mine unbelief." 


Theme: Old Testament Obedience 
and Good Works 

I. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, Prov. 7:2, "Keep 

my commandments, and live; and 
my law as the apple of thine eye." 
Sat. 1— Prov. 11:1-19. 

II. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, Prov. 14:2, "He 

that w T alketh in his uprightness 
feareth the Lord: but he that is 
perverse in his ways dispiseth him." 

Sun. 2— Prov. 12. 

Mon. 3— Prov. 13:1-13. 

Tues. 4— Prov. 19:1-16. 

Wed. 5— Prov. 21:1-21. 

Thurs. 6— Prov. 22:1-21. 
• Fri. 7— Prov. 28:1-7. 

Sat. 8— Prov. 29:1-18. 

III. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, Eccl. 8:2, "I counsel 

thee to keep the king's command- 
ment, and that in regard of the 
oath of God." 

Sun. 9— Eccl. 8:1-13. 

Mon. 10— Isa, 3:1-12. 

Tues. 11— Isa. 32. 

Wed. 12— Isa. 48:1-19. 

Thurs. 13— Isa. 56. 

Fri. 14— Isa. 58:1-7. 

Sat. 15— Isa. 58:8-14. 

IV. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, Isa. 64:4, "For 

since the beginning of the world 
men have not heard, nor preceived 
by the ear, neither hath the eye 
seen, O God, beside thee, what he 
hath prepared for him that wait- 
eth for him." 

Sun. 16— Isa. 64. 

Mon. 17— Jer. 6:1-16. 

Tues. 18— Jer. 7:21-28. 

Wed. 19^Ter. 11:1-11. 

Thurs. 20— Eze. 2. 

Fri. 21— Ez. 3:15-21. 

Sat. 22— Ez. 18:19-32. 

V. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, Ez. 20:37, "And I 

will cause you to pass under the rod, 
and I will bring you into the bond 
of the covenant." 

Sun. 23— Ez. 20:1-12. 

Mon. 24— Dan. 3:13-18. 

Tues. 25— Dan. 6:10-23. 

Wed. 26— Hosea 6. 

Thurs. 27— Hosea 10:1-12. 

Fri. 28— Hosea 14. 

Sat. 29— Amos 5:4-14. 

VI. Old Testament Obedience. 
Memory verse, Hosea 12:6, 

"Therefore turn thou to thy God: 
keep mercy and judgment, and 
wait on thy God continually." 
Sun. 30— Micah 6:1-8. 



July 15, 1950 

No. 14 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


The Church that will be 
true to the New Testament 
teachings has a very import- 
ant mission here on earth. 
Of the various aims of 
groups of individuals here on 
earth, none is so important 
as that which deals with the 
future abode of the souls of 
human beings. We have at 
least seven definite com- 
mandments that our Lord 
and Savior gave to His 

1. John 4:35, "Behold, I 
say unto you, Lift up your 
eyes, and look on the fields; 
for they are white already 
to harvest." The church 
needs to realize and plan 
how to fulfill the needs of 
its members, in the light of 
the New Testament teach- 
ings. Prov. 11:14, "Where 
no counsel is, the people fall ; 
but in the multitude of 

counsellors there is safety." 
2. Matt. 9:37-38, "Then 
saith he unto his disciples, 
the harvest truly is plen- 
teous, but the labourers are 
few; pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest, that he 
will send fourth labourers 
into his harvest." Jesus had 
just finished going through 
the cities and villages 
preaching the gospel and 
when He saw the multitude, 
He gave this commandment 
to His disciples. 

We might well refer to 
prayer as the key that un- 
locks God's storehouse of 
tools and instructions for 
His followers to properly 
carry out His will. Our 
Lord and Master continually 
resorted to prayer for 
strength, encouragement 
and directions to overcome 
the burdens ' and problems 
of this life. If the churches 
of the land would more fully 
follow Christ's example of 


prayer, many of their prob-jword contains a number of 
lems would be solved and doctrines or fundamental 

they would have much more 
power in the world. 

3. Mark 16:15, "And he 
said unto them, Go ye into 
the world." This takes in 
so much territory that the 
church has a great task to 
to perform. An organized 
effort with the help, in one 
way or another of each in- 
dividual member, is neces- 
sary for the church to come 
anyways near fulfilling this 
command, whenever and 
whenever the Lord opens 
way, whether in the city, 
town, rural district or in- 
dividual soul. 

4. Mark 16:15, "And the 
gospel to every creature." 
"The gospel contains the 
glad tidings of salvation. 
Someone is needed to declare 
and publish it to all people.' 
There are various age 
groups, various levels of 
financial means, various 
races of people and 
various degrees of sin 
or of faith in God. ^ We 
are not to preach science, 
socialism, modernism or the 
way of the world but 
"Preach the Gospel." 

5. Matt. 28:20, "Teach- 
ing them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have 
commanded you." God's 

principles which we must be- 
lieve and be guided by in 
order to serve Him. We 
must submit to God's will 
and serve Him. We must 
come out from among the 
world and serve God accord- 
ing to His plans regardless 
of what those with whom we 
live or associate with, do, 
say, or think. 

God is a God of love and 
His followers; love Him, 
love each other, and love 
those with whom they asso- 
ciate to the extent that they 
are concerned about them. 
Christ and the Apostles have 
instituted a number of ordin- 
ances for the good of the 
followers of God and His 
people will make provisions 
to fully carry out all these 
ordinances as often as need- 
ed for their own good. 

6. Luke 6:39, "Give, and 
it shall be given unto you ; 
good measure, pressed down, 
and shaken together, and 
running over, shall men give 
into your bosom. For with 
the same measure that ye 
mete withall it shall be 
measured to you again." 
Matt. 10:8, "Freely ye have 
received, freely give." Acts 
20:35, "It is more blessed to 
give than to receive." These 


teachings are different from 
the natural inclinations of 

to be a witness for Christ, 
just what would your answer 

human nature just as nearly I be? What should His wit- 
all the instructions to thejnesses do, what should they 
church are. Why? The j say, where should they go, 
church members are not aland what should they think 
part of the desires and aims.about? 
of this world but are in a Witnesses "in Jerusalem" 
different kingdom and have at and round home. "In all 
a different aim and purpose Judea" in the surrounding 
in life. [country. "In Samaria" at 

We need to feed and clothe [despised and unpopular 
the needy, shelter and care [places perhaps even some 

for the homeless, advance 

distance from home. Also 

the cause and purpose of the among all nations. Let us 
church along all lines that' aim to witness in all the doc- 

He has instructed it. 
Whether we do this person- 
ally or by helping someone 
else who does do it person- 
ally, does not matter as long 
as we do it according to our 
ability and our opportunity. 

7. Acts 1:8, "Ye shall be 
witnesses unto me both in 
Jerusalem, and in all Judea, 
and in Samaria, and unto the 
uttermost part of the earth." 
"Ye shall be witnesses" His 
followers, all who acknowl- 
edge Him as their Lord and 
Savior, not just ought to be, 
but shall be ; in other words 
if we are not His witnesses 
we are not His followers. 

Witnesses not of the 
world, of someone we like, no 
not even of ourselves, but 
witnesses of Christ. If some- 
asked you to tell them how 

trines and teachings of 
Christ, in a blameless man- 
ner and at all times. 


Lewis B. Flohr 

"One Second From Etern- 
ity; Please Don't Try It 
Again." That is the head- 
line under which the Times- 
Herald of Omaha, Nebraska, 
printed an unsigned letter 
from a railroad engineer. 
The letter follows: 

"I don't know who you 
are, it's true, but I do know 
you were scared to death 
Sunday evening near 9 
o'clock when you drove your 
car across directly in front 
of a speeding passenger 
train. It was so close that I, 


BIBLE MONITOR cab of that engine would 

feel. We are human beings, 
too. We have young ones 

West Milton, Ohio, July 15, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the Waiting home for US to re- 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- turn. We, too, COUld have 
ard Brethren Church in the plant "h Par , IHllprl 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- ueen Ameu. _ 

mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami! YOU and your girl were 

street, West Milton, Ohio. one seC ond from eternitv, 

Entered as second class matter q.. j arm 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, l ° a ^ ua y? " un - . , . 

at west Milton, Ohio, under the: "I hope you read this and 

Act of March 3 1879. knQW j t meang ou and that 

Te ^r\n S f^Lft Cnvti0n ' * 1M W girl will, too. Next time 
jyou go driving around, stop 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North and look> ^ e don't Want to 

hit you, but we are helpless 

Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 
Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul E. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 



in the cab, could see the 
young girl (your sweetheart, 
I presume) throw her hands 
up in front of her face and 
cringe up against you in 
stark horror. 

"If I were that young 
girl, I'd pull away from you, 
fast. You don't have good 
sense, son. You probably 
say you love her. I wonder. 
Those we love we try to pro- 

tect. But not you. 

"Wouldn't that have been s " 
a nice Christmas present to 
hand your mother — a broken 

and battered body. And ] I was riding to the city many 
how do you think we in the' years ago, in discussing 

as we cannot swerve 
from our given rail. 

"If I were you son, 
you, too, sis, Fd thank God 
for that split second He 
granted you Sunday eve- 

"I said a prayer for all 
when I realized you were 
going across. Perhaps that's 
what saved us all. 

"Now think it over, both 
of you. And Fll bet you are 
both still shaking in your 

"And please, for God's 
sake, don't try it again." 

The foregoing is certainly 
a striking and potent plea 
for being cautious and ob- 
safety rules and 
regulations, signs and laws. 
An Englishman with whom 


driving safety, said he fol- 
lowed the English rule. I 
promptly asked "What is 
that." The reply was, 
'•'Drive so you can take care 
of yourself in the distance 
you can see ahead." 

In this mad, rushing, age, 
who knows how near they 
are to the end of life? We 
live not only minute by 
minute, but second by sec- 
ond, not knowing when the 
last will come; for the last 
breath will come, and who 
can tell when? For when 
they shall say, Peace and 
safety ; then sudden destruc- 
tion cometh upon them, I 
Thess. 5:3. Spiritually, are 1 
not many, many people tak- 
ing greater risk than did the 
young man with the speed- 
ing train? 

Vienna, Va. 


J. F. Marks 

In this day of great dark- 
ness are we standing on the 
promises of God? He said, 
"All ye that are weary and 
heavy laden, come unto me 
and I will give you rest." It 
seems to me our real rest 

will come after we have 
passed through this trouble- 
some world, if I may call it 
such. My prayer is that 
God will give me courage to 
hold out faithful to the end. 
Let us think of the many 
great promises He has made, 
to His people in His holy 
word. His promises are 
sure, steadfast and endur- 

Let us think of God's 
promise, through the 
prophets, of sending His 
only begotten Son into the 
world for the salvation of 
mankind. It is marvelous to 
think of our strength 
through Christ. Human 
flesh and blood as we are, 
yet able to have His strength 
by standing on the promises 
and carrying out the plan of 
salvation. Without accept- 
ing the plan of salvation we 
cannot stand on the promises 
of God and will not receive 
the reward He has promised 
to the faithful. 

May God help us to see 
ourselves as He sees us. It 
appears to me we should 
take the more earnest heed 
to God's word or we, like 
others, may fall unto the 
promises of men which do 
not meet the approval of 
God. Let us be steadfast in 
the work of the Lord that we 



always may benefit by His fluence in the world. People 
promises. iwho take a stand for evil are 

There is much deceitful- not standing on the 

ness in the world in our day. 
It may be well for us to think 
how the deceiver came to 

promises of God. 

As we think of the apostle 
Paul and others. Their 

Adam and Eve back in the faithfulness in the work of 
garden of Eden. There they the Lord was inspired by a 
could have enjoyed the great determination to go 
blessings in the garden for- forward in the work of the 
ever had they been obedient Lord. In our day we need a 

to God and not yielded them- 
selves over to the deceitful- 
ness of satan. They were 
banished from the garden 
and had to suffer death, 
which is still in the land. 

strong determination to 
stand for the truth regard- 
less of the opposition. 

Sometimes we are hated 
for upholding that which is 
true and yet many will stand 

We could refer to others for that which is untrue, 
who stood on the promises of i Today we have people who 
God and in their latter years claim to be ministers of the 
fell from the promises of j gospel that are deceiving the 
God. I believe it is well for , people from the truth. Men 
us to think of the many j are standing in the pulpit 
faithful men of God who j trying to make people be- 
stood firm to the end on the'lieve thev can have salvation 

promises of God. 

We should look to the 
faithful Son of God, how 
nothing moved Him from 
His steadfastness in the 
Lord God. He rebuked 
them sharply who always 
found fault with His good 
works. He was busy doing 
good everywhere He went. 
Today we have professing 
christians who are busy do- 
ing evil, false accusing to the 
extent they have become a 
hinderance to christian in- 

without being true to God 
and their fellowman. We 
must ever be aware of the 
fact man cannot change 
God's plans and promises. 

Li fact we can look into 
His word for promises which 
will never pass away. God's 
promise to the righteous is a 
glorious reward and also a 
terrible reward is promised 
unto the unrighteous. In 
this evil day the deceitful- 
ness of satan is convincing 
people the uprighteous go to 


heaven. Some even go as far GOD PROTECTS DANIEL 

as to say there is no punish- 
ment or similar place of 
anguish hereafter. Such 
teaching does not change the 
promise of God concerning 
this matter. 

I was told sometime ago of 
a certain man that preaches 
untruth. Many years ago I 
criticized this man for 
preaching contrary to the 
scripture. I am sure I would 
not want to appear at the 
judgment of God after living 
such a life. 

Let us look into God's 
word and see what is re- 
quired of us. I feel sure God 
does not require us to be 
obedient to the untrue. We 
are told not to fellowship 
the unfruitful works of 
darkness. Let us ever be 
mindful and aware of the 
fact, man cannot change the 
promises of God in His word. 
As we think of those stand- 
ing on the promises of man 
we should be mindful of the 
fact, the house built on the 
sand is what they represent. 
Those standing on the 
promises of God represent 
the house built on the solid 
rock. God's promises will 
never call retreat or fail. 
R. 1, Felton, Pa. 

George Dorsey 

Daniel loved God, and 
tried to please him in all his 
ways. Neither did God for- 
sake Daniel when he needed 
help. God helped him to 
understand and interpret 
dreams. Belshazzar, the 
ruler of the nation that 
Daniel was in did not love 
God. God told Belshazzar 
through Daniel that He was 
going to give the kingdom 
to another man. 

King Darius was the new 
ruler, He chose one hundred 
and twenty princes to help 
him govern his great king- 
dom. Over these princes he 
appointed three presidents, 
of whom Daniel was first, 
because he was a wise man. 

A bitter feeling of jeal- 
ousy arose in the hearts of 
the other princes and presi- 
dents. They hated him be- 
cause the king honored him 
so greatly. They decided to 
watch him carefully for any 
mistakes, and to accuse him 
before the king. But their 
careful watching only re- 
vealed that he was faithful, 
and could find no fault to ac- 
cuse him before the king. 

Their careful watching re- 
vealed also that Daniel was 
faithful to God. They saw 



him knee! before the open 
window and pray to God 
three times a day. He was 
never too busy to pray. 

At last these men confess- 
ed among themselves that 
they could find no fault with 
Daniel. But these men 
were wicked men, they plan- 
ned another way to rob Dan- 
iel of his honor. 

These wicked men as- 
sembled themselves before 
the king in a very cunning 
way. They were very polite 
to the king, they said, "King 
Darius, live forever. All the 
presidents of the kingdom, 
the governors, and the 

writing was singed, he went 
as before and kneeled three 
times a day, and prayed to 

These wicked men found 
him praying to God. They 
were quick to carry the news 
to the king, of a man who 
dared disobey the king. They 
reminded him of the law. 
The king loved Daniel, and 
sought to deliver him, but 
could not because the law 
could not be changed. The 
king realized too late the 
plot against Daniel. 

The law was carried out to 
the very letter, but before 
they threw Daniel among 

princes, the counsellors, and | the lions, the king began to 
the captains have consulted! have a little faith in Daniel's 
together to establish a royal i God. He said unto Daniel, 

statue, and to make a firm 
decree, that whosoever shall 
ask a petition of any God or 
man for thirty days, save of 
thee, king, he shall be cast 
into the den of lions." 

Now this law was not 
planned by all of the presi- 
dents, for Daniel had no part 
in it. But the king did not 
know their envious hearts 
and because he had a proud 
heart, he felt flattered to 
hear the new lav/. So he 
readily consented to it, and 
signed it. 

Now Daniel loved God, 
and although he knew the 

thy God whom thou servest 
continually, he will deliver 
thee. They threw Daniel in 
the den, and laid a heavy 
stone on top of it. After- 
wards according to the law 
of the land, the king put his 
own seal on it. 

All night long Darius 
could not sleep. He did not 
even enjoy any kind of en- 
tertainment because he was 
troubled about Daniel. 

Very early in the morning 
the king arose and hurried 
to the den of lions. Then in 
a troubled anxious voice, he 
cried out, Daniel, servant 


of the living God, is thy God, 
Whom thou servest continu- 
ally, able to deliver thee 
from the lions? 

Imagine how glad Darius 
was when he heard Daniel 
speak, and say, king live 
forever. My God has sent 
his angels, and hath shut 
the lions' mouths that they 
have not hurt me. 

The king commanded Dan- 
iel to be taken out of the den 
immediately. He also com- 
manded to cast the wicked r 
who plotted against Daniel, 
into the den of lions, and the 
lions had the mastery of 

Today wicked people hate 
God's children, because God 
honors them. They seek to 
destroy God's people. But 
God is faithful and will pro- 
tect his own. Psa. 1:6, "For 
the Lord knoweth the way of 
the righteous: but the way 
of the ungodly shall perish." 
Salisbury, Pa. 


Wm. N. Kinsley 


The teaching of the Holy 

Scriptures directed by the 

Holy Spirit, to guide our 

conscience, is to make us 

know whether we are follow- 
ing the truth to the best of 
our knowledge. It is a feel- 
ing within every soul, 
whether we are of a clear, 
pure conscience or of a 
guilty conscience. If we 
allow ourselves to follow 
with a guilty conscience we 
become condemned. For we 
read, happy is he or she, that 
is not condemned for the 
things which he or she al- 
loweth. If we have a guilty 
conscience, we are under 
conviction, and it is time to 
take heed to our ways, and 
to change our course, con- 
fess our wrong, repent, and 
pray the Lord for forgive- 
ness that we may have a 
clearer or pure conscience. 
The apostle Paul stated he 
was determined to know 
nothing, but Jesus Christ, 
and him crucified. He did 
not rely on the wisdom of 
men. "My speech, and 
preaching was not with en- 
ticing words of men's wis- 
dom, but in the demonstra- 
tion of the Spirit, and of 
power. That your faith 
should not stand in the wis- 
dom of men, but in the power 
of God." Paul also exercised 
himself to have a conscience 
void of offence before God, 
and men. We dare not 
follow men any further than 



they follow the Lord Jesus ! joicing is this, the testimony 
Christ. I John 3:20-21, "For ( of our conscience, that in 
if our heart condemns us, simplicity and godly sincer- 

God is greater than our 
heart, and knoweth all 
things. Beloved, if our 
hearts condemn us not, then 
have we confidence toward 

John 14:6, Jesus said, "I 
am the way, the truth, and 
the life." John 8:31-32, "If 
ye continue in my word, then 
are ye my disciples indeed, 
and ye shall know the truths 
and the truth shall make you 
free." John 16:13, when he, 
the Spirit of truth, is come, 
he will guide you into all 
truth, no man cometh unto! 

ity. Not with fleshly wis- 
dom." Don't we know our- 
selves, not that we have 
dominion of your faith, but 
are helpers to your joy. Paul 
did not domineer over the 
believers, but did exhort, ad- 
monish with all long suffer- 
ing. Heb. 13:18, "For we 
trust we have a good con- 
science, in all things willing 
to live honestly." Rom. 9:1, 
"I say the truth in Christ, I 
lie not, my conscience also 
bearing me witness in the 
Holy Ghost." 
II Cor. 13:5, "Examine 
the Father, but by me. j yourselves, whether ye be in 
Must we have a great re-3 the faith; prove your own- 
ligious leader to tell us what] selves. Know ye not your 
is right and what is wrong ?j own selves, how that Jesus 
Who hath appointed men to! Christ is in you except ye be 
be a guardian over our reprobates." I Pet. 3:15-16, 

Spiritual welfare or con- 
science? Jesus said, my 
words are truth, and they 
are life. John 4:24, "God is 
a Spirit : and they that wor- 
ship him must worship hirn 
in Spirit, and in truth." We 
canot worship Him consist- 
ently by a ceremonial service 
or law. Neither can we wor- 
ship consistently if we are 
not truthful, neither with a 
guilty conscience. 
Cor. 1:12, "For our re- 

18, "Sanctify the Lord God 
in your hearts . . . Having a 
good conscience, that, where- 
as they speak evil of you, as 
of evil doers, they may be 
ashamed that falsely accuse 
your good conversation in 
Christ. For Christ also 
hath once suffered for sins, 
the just for the unjust." 

I Tim. 1:5, "The end of the 
commandment is charity out 
of a pure heart, and of a 
good conscience, and of faith 



unfeigned." Holding faith,! but even their mind and con- 
and a good conscience,! science is defiled." 
which some having put! Can we be brought unto 
away. Heb. 9:14, "The blood 'conviction of sin without 

of Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit, offered him- 
self without spot to God, 

having a conscience? We 
must have a conscience 
trained or brought in sub- 

purged your conscience fromj jection to Christ. But if we 

dead works to serve the liv- 
ing God." How could God 
purge your conscience, if 

adhere to men or some great 
religious leaders then are we 
not serving the Christ, but 

you had no liberty or free-tmen. I Cor. 7:23, "Ye are 
dom of conscience, that is, J bought with a price, be not 
if some one was guardian of !ye the servants of men." 
your conscience. This is aiRom. 6:16, "Know ye not, 
dangerous position thatithat to whom ye yield your- 
some take that to domineer | selves servants to obey, his 
over the conscience of others! servants ye are to whom ye 
to instruct contrary to the 'obey." 
gospel of Christ. | John 8:3-11, "The Scribes 

I Cor. 10:32, 29, "Give nonejand Pharisees brought unto 
offense, neither to the Jews, I Jesus, a woman taken in 

nor to the gentiles, nor the 
church of God. Conscience, 
I say, not thine own, but of 
the other: For why is my 
liberty judged of another 
man's conscience?" 

Rom. 2:15, "The gentiles; 
or heathens shew the work 
of the law written in their 
hearts, their conscience also 
bearing witness and their 
thoughts the meanwhile 
accusing or else excusing 
one another." 

Titus 1 :15, "Unto the pure 
all things are pure : but unto 
them that are defiled and 

adultery; and they say unto 
him, Master, this woman was 
taken in adultery. Now 
Moses in the law command- 
ed us, that such should be 
stoned? But what sayest 
thou? Jesus stooped down, 
and with his finger wrote on 
the ground, as though he 
heard them not. So they 
continued asking him. He 
said unto them, he that is 
without sin among you, let 
him first cast a stone. They 
which heard it, being con- 
victed by their own con- 
science, went out one by one, 

unbelieving is nothing pure : ' even unto the last. And 



Jesus was left alone, and the judgment day comes, 
woman standing in the: I Cor. 4:5, "Therefore 
midst. When Jesus saw none I judge nothing before the 
but the woman, he said unto J time, until the Lord come, 
her, woman where are those. who will bring to light the 
thine accusers ? hath no man hidden things of darkness, 
condemned thee? She said and will make manifest the 
no man, Lord. And Jesus counsels of the hearts." 
said unto her, neither do I Some of the great religious 

condemn thee? Go and sin 
no more." Now we see they 
still had a conscience, and 
they being condemned by 
their own works. Is this not 
a good example of the self- 
righteous of today? 

John 3:17, "God sent not 
his Son into the world to con- 

leaders tell us, if we have our 
names on their church 
ledger, and pay our tithe we 
are in a saved condition. It 
is sure a pitiful condition for 
a Christian that has no con- 
science, or having their con- 
science seared with a hot 
iron. Speaking lies in hypoc- 

demn the world; but that:risy. Forbidding to marry, 
the world through him might! and commanding to abstain 
be saved." Luke 6:36-38|from meats, which God has 
Judge not, and ye shall not 'created to be received with 
be judged: condemn not, and j thanksgiving to them which 
ye shall not be condemned* believe, and know the truth. 

forgive, and ye shall be for- 
given. Give, and it shall be 
given unto you. Be ye there- 
fore merciful, as your 
Father also is merciful. For 
with the same measure, that 
ye mete withal it shall be 
measured to you again. 
Some of our great men, 
bishops, elders, say we dare 
not be lenient, mild, or 
merciful with humanity, we 
must condemn and disfellow- 
ship that do not adhere to 
the church order or rule. 

For every creature of God is 
good, and nothing to be re- 
fused, if it be received with 
thanksgiving. For it is 
sanctified by the word of 
God and prayer. If thou put 
the brethren in remem- 
brance of these things, thou 
shalt be a good minister of 
Jesus Christ. 

Heb. 10:22-23, "Let us 
draw near with a true heart 
in full assurance of faith, 
having our hearts sprinkled 
from an evil conscience, and 

How about when the great our bodies washed with pure 



Look thou to me ye people, 
1 Saith the Lord your God. 

Hartville, Ohio. 


water Let us hold fast the honour, reverence, majesty, 
profession of our faith." The power and dominion, forever 
word conscience meaning : and ever. Amen. 
The ability to make wise de-j Hymn 

cisions. A moral sense. , Th0 , your sins be as scarlet , 

Something presented to the They S hall be as white as snow; 
mind for the conviction Of . Tho' they be red like crimson, 

rirfit and wrong. Something They shall be as wool: 

z„*a ~c V^^A-nn-^o' tn Hear the voice that entreats you, 

recognized as belonging to ^^ ^ ^ God: 
oneseli. Sell # knowledge. He is of great compassiori) 
Internal perception. And of wondrous love. 

Who dare take away that He will forgive your transgressions, 
God has given, Or deprive j And remember them no more: 

any one of their liberties. 

Isa. 1:18-19, "Come now 
and let us reason together, 
saith the Lord: Though 
your sins be as scarlet, they 
shall be as white as snow: 
Though they be red like 
crimson, they shall be as 
wool." Wash you, make you 
clean: cease to do evil. "If 
ye be willing, and obedient, 
ye shall eat the good of the 
land." house of Jacob, 
come ye, and let us walk in 
the light of the Lord. 

John 1:7, "If we walk in 
the light, as he is in the light 
we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ, his Son, clean- 
seth us from all sin." Jesus 
Christ who is the faithful 
witness, and the first begot- 
ten of the dead. Unto him 
that loved us, and washed us 
from our sins in his own 
blood. To him be glory, 




The Goshen church met in regu- 
lar quarterly council on Saturday 
evening, June 24th. The meeting 
was opened with the singing of 
hymn No. 235. Bro. Abraham Miller 
read James 1 and gave some re- 
marks on it and Bro. Floyd Swihart 
lead in prayer. 

Elder Gunderman conducted the 
business portion. Reports from the 
clerk and treasurer were given and 
accepted by the church. 

There were two letters received 
and two granted. 

Our Harvest meeting will be held 
on the 24th of September, our fall 
lovefeast on Saturday, Nov. 4th, 
which will also be the beginning of 
our revival effort with Bro. Dale 
Jamison as the evangelist. 

We extended a cordial invitation 



to all who can, to come and make 
these meetings a spiritual feast 
and a blessing to us all. 

Sister Maurine Carpenter. 
Shipshewana, Ind. 


Peru, Ind., Saturday, Aug. 26. 
Swallow Falls, Md., Saturday, Aug. 


Vienna, Va., Sunday, Sept. 3. 
Orion, Ohio, Saturday, Sept. 16. 
Mt. Dale, Md., Sunday, Sept. 24. 
Walnut Grove, Md., Sunday, Oct. 1. 
Plevna, Ind., Saturday, Oct. 7. 


The Orion congregation has had 
another privilege of enjoying a 
Lovefeast occassion, on May 27 be- 
ginning with an afternoon service. 
In the evening 52 surrounded the 
Lord's table to partake of those 
sacred emblems that mean so much 
to the child of God. 

On Sunday morning we as- 
sembled again for services, morning 
worship and Sunday school follow- 
ed by messages from our visiting 
ministers, Bro. Melvin Roesch from 
West Fulton, and Bro. Lester Heisey 
from Englewood congregation.- We 
had with us a number of visitors 
and we enjoyed their presence very 
much. Especially did we enjoy the 
messages of the ministering breth- 
ren. We welcome you all back at 
any time it is possible for you to 
return and worship with us. 

After services dinner was served 
in the church basement which end- 
ed another Lovefeast service. 

Alvin Silknitter, Cor. 


Annual Meeting of 1891 
Installing Officials 

As Annual Meeting and 
District Meeting are silent 
on the subject of ordaining 
and installing the wives of 
officials, will this district 
Meeting say by what author- 
ity they are installed into 
office with their husbands? 

Answer: We do not 
ordain or install sisters into 
office, but receive them as 
helpmeets to their husbands. 

Annual Meeting of 1892 

Communion Wine 

Inasmuch as we look upon 
the use of unf ermented wine 
at the time of our Commun- 
ion services to be in harmony 
with our Gospel principles of 

Therefore we, the Breth- 
ren of the Black River 
church, Mich., petition An- 
nual Meeting through Dis- 
trict Meeting that the An- 
nual Meeting of 1892 recom- 
mend its use. 

Answer by Annual Meet- 
ing: Inasmuch as we use un- 
leavened bread in the Com- 
munion, we recommend our 
churches to use unf ermented 



Divorced Applicants 

We ask Annual Meeting 
through District Meeting to 
pass a decision for brethren 
to ask applicants for bap- 
tism, where they are not 
known to the brethren, 
whether they have any other 
companion living or not, to 
avoid further trouble in the 
church in cases of this kind. 

Answer: We decide that 
it is proper to do so. 

Card Playing 
Is it right for our mem- 
bers to play such games as 
cards, checkers, authors, 
croquet, etc. ? Is there more 
harm in one of these games! 
than in another, and what is J 
the harm? Is it right for) 
our members to have these ; 
games in their homes to keep 
their children from going 
away from home to seek 
other amusements? 

This query was referred 
to a committee. The follow- 
ing report was submitted 
and adopted by Annual 
Meeting: We decide that 
card playing and like games 
are unquestionably wrong, 
and should not be indulged 
in by members or allowed in 
their homes; and we most 
earnestly admonish all our 
members to refrain from in- 
dulging in other games that 

may seem evil in their ten- 
dency, or give offense to 

Annual Meeting of 1895 

Encouraging Secret 
We, the members of the 
German Baptist Brethren 
church at Brownsville, peti- 
t i o n Annual Meeting 
through District Meeting to 
say what shall be done with 
Brethren who aid and abet 
secret societies, and let their 
homes for lodges for Free- 
masons and sympathize with 
them generally. 

Answer: Brethren who do 
so shall desist, and if they 
refuse shall be dealt with 
according to Matt. 18:17, see 
Eph. 5:11. 

Annual Meeting of 1897 
Sacredness of the Lord's Day 

Whereas the tendency of 
the times is to "disregard the 
Lord's Day, and whereas our 
General Conference brings 
a large number of people to- 
gether on the Lord's Day, 
previous to the opening of 
the council: Resolved, that 
the Huntingdon church ask 
the District Meeting to re- 
quest the Annual Meeting to 
make increased efforts to 
have this day more sacredly 
regarded; that nothing but 



the merest necessities be sold 
or furnished on the grounds ; 
that the post office be 
closed ; that the sale of news- 
papers be prohibited; that 
our people, in coming, be 
urged to make their arrange- 
ments so that they need not 
arrive on Sunday, thus re- 
moving any encouragement, 
on our part, to the running 
of Sunday excursion trains, 
and that the general conduct 
of the day, in our social 
minglings, be as much in 
keeping with the intent of 
this Christian institution, as 
possible, that it may be a 
quiet, worshipful and spirit- 
ual Sabbath. 

Answer : We are heartily 
in sympathy with this paper, 
and earnestly urge out mem- 
bers to make every possible 
effort to put into practice 
the suggestions made. 




In I Cor. 10:32 we are told 
there are but three classes 
of people, namely: Jew, 
Gentile, and Christian 
(church of God). The first 
is descended from Abraham, 
the last is the Church of God, 
composed of the first and 

second, while Gentiles is ren- 
dered "Greeks" in the mar- 
ginal reading of the above 
mentioned text. The Greek 
word for Gentile is 
"Ethnos," and it means Gen- 
tile, nations, or heathen. 
Now the question is, Will 
these "Ethnos," who have 
never heard of the Gospel or 
of the saving power of 
Christ, be saved? There are 
those who contend that God 
is love, and therefore, will 
not cast away those wiio 
never heard of the plan of 
salvation. And as a result, 
such people are not willing 
to help take the Gospel to 
the millions of "Ethnos" liv- 
ing in the world today. What 
saith the Scripture on this 

I. What is the Spiritual Con- 
dition of the Heathen? 

1. They have sinned; 
death is the result. Rom. 
5:12, "Wherefore, as by one 
man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin; so 
death passed upon all men, 
for that all have sinned." 

2. They are under the 
guilt of sin; not righteous. 
Rom. 3:9-10. "What then? 
are we better than they? 
No, in no wise ; for we have 
before proved both Jews and 
Gentiles, that they are all 



under sin; as it is written,! from the commonwealth of 
there is non righteous, no Israel, and strangers from 
not one." the covenants of promise, 

Verse 23 says: "All have 
sinned and come short of the 
glory of God;" and the latter 
uart of verse 19 declares the 
result: "Guilty before God." 

3. They know not God. I 
Thess. 4:5. "'Not in the lust 
of concupiscence, even as the 
Gentiles (Ethnos), which 
know not God." 

4. Their prayers are vain 
repetitions. Matt. 6:7. "But 
wnen ye pray, use not vain 
repetitions, as the heathen 
do : for they think that they 
shall be heard for their much 

5. They are blind, in dark- 
ness, under the power of 
Satan, and need forgiveness 
of sins. Acts 26:17-18. "De- 
livering thee from the people 
and from the Gentiles 
(Ethnos), unto whom now I 
send thee. To open their 
eyes, and to turn them from 
the power of Satan unto 
God, that they many receive 
forgiveness of sins, and in- 
heritance among them which 
are sanctified by faith that 
is in me." 

6. They know not Christ, 
therefore, have no hope and 
are without God. Eph. 2:12. 
"That at that time ye were 

having no hope, and without 

God, in the world." 

II. .They Shall be Judged. 

1. They must give ac- 
count of themselves before 
Him that judges. I Pet. 4 : 
3-5, "For the time past of 
our life may suffice us to 
have wrought the will of the 
Gentiles (Ethnos), when we 
walked in lasciviousness, 
lust, excess of wine, revel- 
ings, banquetings, and adom- 
inable idolatries ; wherein 
they think it strange that ye 
run not with them to the 
same excess of riot, speak- 
ing evil of you; who shall 
give account to him that is 
ready to judge the quick and 
the dead." 

2. They will perish. Rom. 
2:12. "For as many as have 
sinned without law shall also 
perish without law: and as 
many as have sinned in the 
law shall be judged by the 

3. They shall suffer for 
their evil ways. Rom. 2:9, 
"Tribulation and anguish 
upon every soul of man that 
doeth evil, of the Jew first, 
and also of the Gentile." 

4 : The heathen know not 
God, therefore according to 

without Christ, being aliens 'II Thes. 1:7-9 they will be 



punished with those that 
obey not the Gospel. 

"And to you who are 
troubled, rest with us ; when 
the Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven with his 
mighty angels, in flaming 
fire taking vengeance on 
them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of 
our Lord Jesus Christ: who 
shall be punished with ever- 
lasting destruction from the 
presence of the Lord." 

5. Only those whose 
names are written in the 
Lamb's book of life shall be 
saved (Rev. 21:27), there- 
fore the heathen, not saved, 
will be sent away to the place 
prepared for the devil and 
his angels; that is, into the 
lake of fire. Matt. 25:41, 46, 
"Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, De- 
part from me, ye cursed, into 
everlasting fire, prepared 
for the devil and his angels. 

And these shall go away 

into everlasting punishment : 
but the righteous into life 

III. There are Only Two 
Destinies after Death. 

There are only two des- 
tinies — Hell and Heaven. 
Those who sin go to the 
former, while those who live 
righteous lives go to the lat- 

ter, or the presence of God 
("paradise"). This truth is 
clearly taught in the story of 
the rich man and Lazarus 
(Luke 16:19-31). The poor 
man died and was carried to 
Abraham's boson. The rich 
man died "and in hell he lift- 
ed up his eyes." Now since 
there are only two destinies 
for man after death, it 
follows that the heathen, 
since they are sinners, will 
not go to heaven, but to hell ; 
hence are lost. "The wages 
of sin is death, but the gift 
of God is eternal life." 

IV. If the Heathen are 
Saved Without the 
Gospel, Why Does the 
Bible Teach Us— 

1. That the wicked and 
heathens shall be turned into 
hell? Pas. 9:17. 

"The wicked shall be turn- 
ed into hell, and all the na- 
tions that forget God." 

The Hebrew word for 
nations here is "Gowey," and 
is the same as the Greek 
word "Ethnos" in the New 
Testament. It means Gen- 
tiles, heathens, or nations. 
Therefore all heathens. Gen- 
tiles, or nations that are 
wicked or sinful will be 
turned into hell. 

2. That when Christ 
comes again with flaming 



fire He will take vengeance 
on them that know not God, 
and that these shall be pun- 
ished with everlasting de- 
struction from the presence 
of the Lord? II Thess. 1:7-9. 
Text given previously. 

3. That Jesus is the only 
way to the Father? Jno. 
14:6, "I am the way, the 
truth, and the life: no man 
cometh unto the Father but 
by me." Jesus is the only 
way ; if the heathen do not 
know of this way, they can- 
not get to the Father ; hence, 
they are lost. 

4. That there is salvation 
in no other name? Acts 4:12, 
"Neither is there salvation 
in any other; for there is 
none other name under 
heaven given among men, 
whereby we must be saved." 

If there is no other name 
but that of Jesus, whereby 
men must be saved, and the 
heathen do not know of this 
name, then how are they to 
be saved? 

5. That we are to go into 
all the world with the Gos- 
pel? That we are to make 
disciples of all nations 
(Ethnos), Gentiles, or heath- 
ens? Matt. 28:19, "Go ye 
therefore, and teach (mar- 
ginal note: make disciples, 
or Christians of) all nations 
(here 'Ethnos' is employ- 

ed)." The meaning then is 
clear. We are to preach the 
Gospel to all the "Ethnos" 

6. That Paul was espec- 
ially called to preach the 
heathen (Ethnos) if they 
would have been saved any- 
way? Acts 9:15, "But the 
Lord said unto him, Go thy 
way: for he is a chosen 
vessel unto me, to bear my 
name before the Genties 
('Ethnos/ nations, heath- 

V. There Are Three Uni- 
versal Facts We Must 
Note: — 

1. The universal condi- 
tion — all are lost. Isa. 56:6; 
Rom. 3:10, 23, "All we, like 
sheep, have gone astray; we 
have turned every one to his 
own way and the Lord hath 
laid on him the iniquity of us 

"There is none righteous, 
no, not one." 

"All have sinned, and come 
short of the glory of God." 

2. The universal require- 
ment — the new birth. Jno. 
3:3, 5, 7, "Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, except a man be 
born again, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God. . . . Except 
a man be born of water and 
of the Spirit, he cannot en- 
ter into the kingdom of God. 



. . . Marvel not that I said 
unto thee, Ye must be born 

3. The universal provision 
— Christ, Jno. 3:16; Rom. 
10:13, "For God so loved the 
world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in him should 
not perish, but have ever- 
lasting life." 

"For whosoever shall call 
upon the name of the Lord 
shall be saved." 

VI Conclusion. 

Our conclusion, then, is 
that all men are lost because 
of sin, heathen included that 
Christ is the only remedy for 
sin, and that it is our duty to 
make known to the "Ethnos" 
(heathen) the Gospel of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus 
Christ. "Go ye into all the 
world, and make disciples of 
all the heathens," is the Mas- 
ter's command. Have we 
done so? The fact remains 
that the heathen without 
the Gospel, sad as it may 
seem, have no promise of 
eternal life, and the question 
therefore ought not to be, 
"Will the heathen be saved 
without the Gospel?" but 
rather, "Will we be saved if 
we have the gospel and do 
not take it to them?" 

"How then shall they call 

on him whom they have not 
believed ? and how shall they 
believe on him of whom they 
have not heard? and how 
shall they hear without a 
preacher? and how shall 
they preach, except they be 
sent?" Rom. 10:15-16. 

Until we as a church have 
exhausted our last resource 
to carry the Gospel to the 
heathen, we are without ex- 
cuse before God. It is the 
duty of the Church to be en- 
gaged in missions — "All of 
it, and always at it." It is 
the mission of the Church to 
preach Him among the 
heathen, Gal. 1:16, and to let 
them know of the unsearch- 
able riches of Christ. "Ask 
of me, and I will give thee 
the heathen for thine in- 
heritance, and the uttermost 
parts of the earth for thy 
possession." Psa. 2:8. — Tract 
by T. K. Hershey. 


Chapter 7 cont'd. 

Dreadful Fate of the Em- 
peror Valerian 

This tryant, who had per- 
secuted the Christians for 
more than three years, was 
taken prisoner by Sapor, 
king of Persia, who carried 



him into his own country, I determined to stop the per- 
and there treated him with secution. Therefore, except 
the utmost cruelty. Sapor for a few outrages, the 
made him kneel down before church enjoyed peace for 
him as if he were his mean- some years. The chief of 

those who suffered was Mar- 

est slave, and used him as a 
footstool when he mounted 

nius, a centurion, who was 

his horse, saying, in a tone arrested as a Christian, and 

of taunting contempt, "This 
crouching form of him who 
was once an emperor, shows 
which way the victory went, 
better than all the pictures 
the Roman artists can 

Having kept Valerian for 
the space of seven years in 
this pitiful state of slavery, 
Sapor then ordered his eyes 
to be put out. Valerian was 
now blind as well as a cap- 
tive, but his cruel master's 

given but three hours m 
which to chose whether he 
would sacrifice to the heath- 
en gods, or die. Wavering 
during this interval, a Chris- 
tian companion placed the 
gospel and a sword before 
him, and asked which he 
would choose. Marnius took 
the sword without hesita- 
tion. On coming again be- 
fore the governor, he made a 
nobel confession of his faith, 
and was soon after behead- 

was far from be- led. 
ing satisfied even then; for | The Ninth General Persecu- 


soon after he ordered the un 
fortunate emperor to be 
flayed alive, under which 
torments he expired. 

Callienus, the son of Val- 
erian, succeeded him, and 
during his reign the empire 
suffered many commotions, 
particularly earthquakes, 
pestilence, inundations, and 
attacks of barbarians. This 
emperor, reflecting that 
when his father favored the 
Christians he prospered, and 
that when he persecuted 
them he was unsuccessful, 

tion Under the Roman Em- 
perors, A. D. 270 

The emperor who next be- 
gan a persecution against 
the Christians was Aurelian. 
Among those who suffered 
during this time was Felix, 
bishop of Rome, who was be- 
headed. Agapetus, a young- 
Roman, who sold his estate 
and gave the money to the 
poor, was seized as a Chris- 
tian, tortured, and then 
brought to Praeneste, a city 
within a day's journey of 



Rome, where he was behead- 
ed. These are the only mar- 
tyrs whose names are re- 
corded during this reign; as 
the persecution was soon 
stopped, owing to the emper- 
or being murdered by his 
own soldiers, at Byzantium. 
Aurelian was succeeded 
by Tacitus, who was follow- 
ed by Probus, and he by 
Carus: this emperor being 
killed by a thunder storm, 
his sons, Carinus and Num- 
erianus, succeeded him; and 
during all these reigns the 
church enjoyed rest. 

Rome Under Diocletian 

Diocletian became emper- 
or in the year 284. He at 
first showed favor to the 
Christians, but when he ap- 
pointed Maximian, a fellow- 
soldier, to rule jointly with 
him a dreadful persecution 
was begun. 

Felician and Primus, two 
brothers, were seized by an 
order from the imperial 
court : owing themselves 
Christians, they were scour- 
ged, tortured, and finally be- 

Marcus and Marcellianus 
were twins, natives of Rome, 
and of noble descent. Their 
parents were heathens, but 
the tutors to whom the edu- 
cation of the children was en- 

trusted, brought them up as 
Christians. Being arrested 
on account of their faith, 
they were tortured, and then 
sentenced to be beheaded. A 
delay of a month was obtain- 
ed by their friends, during 
which their father, mother, 
and other near relatives, at- 
tempted to bring them back 
to heathenism, but in vain. 
At last their constancy con- 
verted even those who would 
have persuaded them, and 
their parents and whole 
family became converts to a 
faith they had just before 

When the month had pass- 
ed, Tranquillinus, the father 
of the two young men, was 
sent for by the perfect, to 
give him an account of his 
endeavors. He then con- 
fessed, that so far from hav- 
ing persuaded his sons to 
forsake the faith, he had be- 
come a Christian himself. 
He then stood silent till the 
judge had recovered from 
his surprise. Resuming his 
discourse, he used such 
powerful arguments that he 
made a convert of the magis- 
trate also, who soon after 
sold his estate, resigned his 
command, and spent the re- 
mainder of his days in 
pious retirement. 

The judge who succeeded 



the above-mentioned con- 
vert had nothing of the dis- 
position of his predecessor. 
He was a cruel and bloody- 
minded man, who seized! refusing, she 
every Christian he could lay 
his hands on. Some were 
martyred by being tied to 

arrested and brought before 
the judge for trial. 

Zoe was commanded to 
sacrifice to Mars, and upon 
was hanged 
upon a tree, and a fire of 
straw lighted under her. 
When her charred and life- 

posts, and having their 
hands and feet pierced with 
nails; after remaining in 
this dreadful condition for 
a day and night, their suf- 
ferings were ended by lances 
being thrust through their 

Zoe, the wife of the jailer 
who had charge of these 
martys, being greatly inter- 
ested in their conversation, 
expressed a desire to become 
a Christian. As she was 
speechless with palsy, she 
could only express herself by 
signs. They gave her instruc- 
tions in the faith, and told 
her to pray in her heart to 
God to cure her of her dis- 
ease. She did so, and was at 
length relieved. Her para- 
lytic disorder by degrees left 
her, and her speech return- 
ed again. This strengthen- 
ed her faith, and she was 
confirmed as a Christian. 
Her husband, finding his 
wife had been made well, be- 
came a convert himself. 
These conversions made a 
great talk, and the two were 

less body was taken down, it 
was thrown into a river, and 
sunk to the bottom by being 
tied to a great stone. 

Tibertius, a native of 
Rome, was of a family of 
rank and distinction. It is 
related by one historian, that 
being accused as a Christian, 
he was commanded either to 
sacrifice to idols, or to walk 
upon burning coals. He 
chose the latter, and passed 
over them without damage. 
Fabian then passed sentence 
upon him that he should be 
beheaded; this was done, and 
his body was afterward 
buried by some Christian 


July 16 — Prove Yourselves Whether 

Ye Be in the Faith. II 

Cor. 13:1-14.. 
July 23— He Wondereth that They 

Have So Soon Left Him 

and the Gospel. Gal. 1: 

July 30— He Learned the Gospel not 

of Men, but of God. Gal. 

Aug. 6 — He Went Up to Jerusalem, 

and For What Purpose. 

Gal. 2:1-10. 







13 — Justification by Faith, and 
not by Words. Gal. 2: 

20— He Asked Them What 
Moved Them to Leave the 
Faith. Gal. 3:1-14. 

27— That the Promise by Faith 
of Jesus Christ Might Be 
Given to Them that Be- 
lieve. Gal. 3:15-29. 
3 — We Were Under the Law 
Till Christ Came. Gal. 4: 

10 — We are Heirs of God, 
Through Christ. Gal. 4: 

17 — Stand Fast in Their Lib- 
erty. Gal. 5:1-13. 

24 — Led by the Spiirt, by Love 
Serve One Another. Gal. 













16 — Returning Good for Evil. 

I Sam. 24:1-22. 

23 — David Shows Kindness. II 

Sam. 9:1-13. 
30 — Our Sins Known by God. 

II Sam. 12:1-9. 

6— David's Song of Thanks- 
Giving. II Sam. 22:1-25. 

13 — Choice of Wisdom. I 
Kings 3:5-15. 

20 — Solomon's Greatness. I 
Kings 4:22-34. 

27— The Temple Begun. I 

Kings 6:1-38. 
3 — Solomon's Prayer. I Kings 

10— Queen of Sheba's Visit. 
I Kings 10:1-13. 

17 — Idolatry Angers God. I 
Kings 11:4-13. 

24— A Man of God Disobeys. I 
Kings 13:11-25. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Ammon Keller. 
Howard Surbey. 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
W. S. Reed, 

Waukee, Iowa. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 



August 1, 1950 

No. 15 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints," 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith arwi obedience. 


"For we are labourers to- 
gether with God; ye are 
God's husbandry, ye are 
God's building," I Cor. 3:9. 
As we think of our weak- 
nesses, shortcomings and 
mistakes ; how easily we are 
turned from joy to sadness, 
from great accomplishments 
to despair and defeat, from 
health to sickness and suf- 
fering; we must realize 
man's weakness and frail 
state in the universe and in 
the sight of God. 

However, from our text, 
we can grasp a faint picture 
of the elevated, royal oppor- 
tunities in store for man if 
h6 will only serve his eternal 
Creator. We are "God's 
husbandry." Not weak, 
mortal, sinful clay, but that 
spiritual, eternal abode of 
God. Through our submis- 
siveness to His will we take 
on His characteristics. His 

joys become our joys, His 
likes our likes and His future 
our future. 

We are "Labourers to- 
gether with God." A union 
in which there is no pride, 
strife, contention or blood- 
shed. A union in which the 
labourers and the Master all 
have the same purpose and 
aim. A vocation in which 
we always try to do those 
things that please and honor 

Can we imagine the mar- 
velous opportunities before 
us? Can we catch a glimpse 
of our responsibility? Yet 
all this comes about through 
our willingness to obey and 
serve Him. We are in no 
way compelled to serve Him. 
However, we will be severly 
punished if we do not serve 
Him to the best of our abil- 
ity. Perhaps we shall take 
another issue to get a 
glimpse of the extreme trials 
and suffering awaiting those 


who will not serve their Lord 
and maker according to 
their opportunities. 

God could have sent angels 
or many other ways to re- 
veal His will to us. How- 
ever He sent One who could 
be touched with our infirm- 
ities. One who experienced 
our temptations and who 
could deliver God's will as 
one of us yet without sin. 
Through the innocent blood 
which He shed we can have 
our sins remitted. By ac- 
cepting Ris blood as our sin- 
offering and applying it ac- 
cording to His directions we 
can have our sins forgiven 
and be accepted as sons and 
daughters, heirs and joint- 
heirs of God's blessings with 
our Lord and Master. 

In old Testament times 
God spake to man through 
Angels and Prophets. Now 
He has spoken more directly 
to us through Christ. He 
has now delegated His re- 
vealing God to man, His en- 
lightenment of man to the 
blessings and punishment in 
the future, and man's duties 
to God; all to His followers, 
His church. 

If we do our utmost we 
still come far short of doing 
as good as He would do. We 
fail to reveal the sacredness, 
reverence and holiness of 

God's plans for us. We fail 
to serve and sacrifice as He 
has done and would still do 
for us. We yield to our 
feelings and physical weak- 
ness rather than to always 
do the will of God at all 
times. Therfore we must 
realize that the cooperation 
and untiring efforts of each 
individual member is requir- 
ed if we are to come near our 
responsibility. Each has an 
opportunity, a means that 
can be used in one way or 
another that the church may 


When once we reach the 
age of accountability and 
yield to the temptation of a 
single sin, we are living on 
borrowed time. If God 
would require of us to repay 
cur debt to Him we would 
all come short of having the 
necessary means. We all 
need to come humbly and 
seek His forgiveness. As 
far short as we are of being 
able to meet our debt, to the 
Heavenly Father, who daily 
provides so much for our 
welfare; can we expect to 
receive forgiveness unless 
we yield entirely to all the 
stipulations of His word? 
All its details, each and 
every step, must be careful- 
ly, prayerfully observed 
from day to day. 


Our duty is not only to jits strifes, 
ourselves but to all man- its greed, 

kind, everywhere, in what 
ever walk of life or state 
they may be in. We must be 
willing to sacrifice all that 
may be required and yet not 
sway in our faith or leave 
undone one opportunity we 


its bloodshed, 

and its deceit. "Come out 
from among them, and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean 
thing; and I will receive 
you," II Cor. 6:17. 
There is a way to control 

may have to witness for our \ the evil natures of human 

Master. Before we can ever 
attempt to do this we must: 
know our Master's will, ex- 
perience its effects through 
strict observance of it and 
humbly appeal through 

beings throughout the world. 
Will they accept it? Will 
you accept it? "If we abide 
by the principles taught in 
the Bible, our country will 
go on prospering and to 

prayer for God's instruc-j prosper: but if we and our 

tions and continual guid- 

"The Lord will give grace 
and glory; no good thing 
will be withheld from them 
that w r alk uprightly," Psa. 
84:11. Do we realize what a 
blessing it is that we can be 
a worker for Him, with Him 
and by His guidance? How 
far short are we of our re- 
sponsibility? Can we feel 
satisfied that we have 
"washed our robes and made 
them white in the blood of 
the Lamb." "Let him know, 
that he which converteth the 
sinner from the error of his 
way shall save a soul from 
death, and shall hide a multi- 
tude of sins," Jas. 5:20. 

We need to be separate 
and apart from the world, 

posterity neglect its instruc- 
tions and authority, no man 
can tell how sudden a catas- 
trophe may overwhelm us, 
and bury all our glory in 
profound obscure records." 
Daniel Webster. 


G. B. Harlacher 

We are living in days when 
the ingenuity of man has 
made great advancement in 
many ways in the last few 
years. Yet the question 
arises, are men any wiser, 
are they any happier, are 
they any healthier, or are 



West Milton, Ohio, August 1, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 

Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munications to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul E. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

they any better off, general- 
ly speaking, than people 
several generations back. 

It is true that many of our 
inventions have been a boom 
to mankind, and we can be 
glad and thankful to our 
Heavenly Father that we 
have access to their use, as 
many are a great help for us. 

Such inventors as Edison, 
Howe, Bell, Morse and 
others have done their part 
in the past in lessening the 
burdens of man. The in- 
ventors have continued to 
bring things to light which 
have been unheard of in his- 

tory before, some of which 
are really outstanding in 
their workmanship and per- 

Such work will continue as 
long as God gives them time 
and ability to do so. 

No as we think of inven- 
tions of late years, we won- 
der if they prove as good for 
us as the ones of earlier 
years. From all appear- 
ances of things we can soon 
decide the question. All we 
need to do is a little observ- 
ing. God has placed things, 
or resources we might say, 
in this world for man to use, 
and as long as he uses them 
right, everything is well. 
But when the use is abused 
and used wrongfully, then it 
proves a detriment to us. 

Another question is, are 
people becoming more spirit- 
ual and dependent on God in 
our modern machine age ? 

The true child of God can 
certainly say they are not. 
Most every invention could 
be used to the good of all in 
educating and building up 
the minds of men, helping us 
to a higher plane of life. 

It is an undeniable fact 
that Satan has a hold on 
some of these inventions and 
consequently the opposite 
effect is seen. Some are 
made expressly for the de- 


stroying men's lives and 

Most every professing 
Christian believes we are 
living in the latter days of 
this dispensation, and yet 
many are letting some of 
these inventions stand be- 
tween them and their God, 
even to the point of keeping 
some from the house of wor- 

Some say we heard a good 
sermon over the radio, and 
did not miss going to church. 

Is that the truth ? We say 

Such folks miss church 
services more than they 
think they do. Not realizing 
what fellowship in the spirit 
of the Lord means to them. 

That is the way Satan 
works, a little by degrees, 
and by and by the desire to 
attend church services as a 
necessity to our Christian 
life and welfare is taken 

The apostle Paul in speak- 
ing of times such as we are 
observing is given in II Tim. 
3:2-7, "For men shall be 
lovers of their own selves, 
covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, unholy, 
without natural affection, 
trucebreakers, false ac- 
cusers, incontinent, fierce, 

despisers of those that are 
good, traitors, heady, high- 
minded. Lovers of pleasure 
more than lovers of God; 
having a form of Godliness 
but denying the power there- 
of; from such turn away." 
Do we witness any of this 
these days? Yes, we will 
say every word in these 
scripture verses we can ob- 
serve today. 

Why is all this? Much of 
it is because of man's 
modern trend of life. Much 
of our trouble today has its 
starting point from such 
places as the movie theater, 
radio, the press, even the 
automobile, and now comes 
another new one, the tele- 
vision set. All these I be- 
lieve could be used as a bless- 
ing to us if used right; but 
when Satan has charge of 
them, they are propagators 
of sin and evil. 

An appeal has been made 
to clean up our radio pro- 
grams, but we fail to see 
where such "clean up" has 
been made. It probably 
never will until Jesus comes 
and Satan is bound. That 
will be a glorious time when 
every evil will be put down 
and righteousness will reign 

May all we, who have been 
called to follow Jesus, ob- 


serve his teachings and stay j look for him shall he appear 
in the way which leads from j the second time without sin 
earth to glory. Pray God to junto salvation." Heb. 9:27-28. 
give us strength to stand Thanks be to God there is 
and that nothing will get in a victory over death, at the 
between us and Christ Jesus resurrection and the trans- 
to separate us from His love, 

As the apostle has said, II 
Tim. 3:14, "Continue thou in 
the things which thou hast 
learned and hast been assur- 
ed of, knowing of whom thou 
learned them." We have 
been assured of salvation 
and eternal life, if we do our 
part as He has directed us. 
Newberg, Ore. 


By Wm. Root 

Job 14:14 says, "If a man 
die, shall he live again?" 
Then this perfect and up- 
right man, a man who "fear- changed." 
eel God, and eschewed evil," 
proclaims for the good of all 
generations to come, a won- 
derful resolution, w T hen he 
said, "all the days of my ap- 
pointed time will I wait, till 
my change come." 

We know that death is 
universal, "And as it is ap- 
pointed unto men once to 
die, but after this the judg 

formation of saints at his 
coming. Paul says, "Behold 
I shew you a mystery; we 
shall not all sleep, but we 
shall all be changed." 

Not all the saints of God 
here below will experience 
the sleep of physical death. 
The apostle makes this clear, 
that at Christ's coming the 
living saints will be trans- 
lated. I Cor. 15:51-58. 

Look at the suddenness of 
that event, "In a moment, in 
the twinkling of an eye, at 
the last trump: for the 
trumpet shall sound, and the 
dead shall be raised incor- 
ruptible, and we shall be 

Then comes the victory 
over death, "For this cor- 
ruptible must put on incor- 
ruption, and this mortal 
must put on immortality. So 
when this corruptible shall 
have put on incorruption, 
and this mortal shall have 
put on immortality, then 
shall be brought to pass the 
saying that is written, Death 

ment: So Christ was once j is swallowed up in victory, 
offered to bear the sins of iO death, where is thy sting? 
many; and unto them that'O grave, where is thy vie- 


tory? The sting of death is 
sin; and the strength of sin 
is the law. But thanks he to 
God, which giveth us the vic- 

coming of the Lord shall not 
prevent them which are 
asleep. For the Lord him- 
self shall descend from 

tory through our Lord Jesus j heaven with a shout, with 
Christ. Therefore, my be- 1 the voice of the archangel, 
loved brethren, be ye stead-] and with the trump of God: 
fast, unmovable, always j and the dead in Christ shall 
abounding in the work of | rise first: Then we which 

are alive and remain shall be 
caught up together with 
them in the coluds, to meet 
the Lord in the air: and so 
shall we ever be with the 
Lord. Wherefore comfort 
with these 

the Lord, forasmuch as ye 

know that your labour is not 

in vain in the Lord." 

Further proof that the 

living saints, at Christ's 

coming shall not sleep the 

sleep of death is found in Ijone another 

Thess. 4:13-18. Where Paul i words 

speaks of the resurrection 

and second coming of Christ, 

"But I would not have you victor over 

to be ignorant, brethren, 

concerning them which are 

asleep, that ye sorrow not, 

even as others which have no 


Here we would understand 
that we have no hope for our 
loved ones who are out of 
Christ, and are sleeping the 
sleep of death, such have no 
hope as is plainly revealed 
throughout the scriptures. 

"For if we believe that 
Jesus died and rose again, 
even so them also which 
sleep in Jesus will God bring 
with him. For this we say 
unto you by the word of the 
Lord, that we which are 
alive and remain unto the' went with him; and much 

Dear friends, do we have 
faith in Jesus, who became 
the sleep of 
death, and became vic- 
tor over sin, hell and 
the grave? There was 
a man who lived in the days 
of Christ's personal min- 
istry, who manifested great 
faith in him. Mark 5:22-43, 
"And, beheld, there cometh 
one of the rulers of the syna- 
gogue, Jairus by name; and 
when he saw him, he fell at 
his feet. And besought him 
saying, My little 
lieth at the point 
I pray thee, come 
and lay thy hands on her, 
that she may be healed ; and 
she shall live. And Jesus 

of death: 



people followed him, and 
thronged him." Let us read 
on and get the conclusion of 
this narrative, beginning 
with verse 35 and reading to 
verse 43, conclusive. "While 
he yet spake, there came 
from the ruler of the syna- 
gogue's house certain which 
said, Thy daughter is dead: 
why thoublest thou the Mas- 
ter any further ? As soon as 
Jesus heard the word that 
was spoken, he saith unto 
the ruler of the synagogue, 
Be not afraid, only believe. 
And he suffered no man to 
follow him, save Peter, and 
James, and John the brother 
of James. And he cometh to 
the house of the ruler of the 
synagogue, and seeth the 
tumult, and them that wept 
and wailed greatly. And 
when he was come in, he 
saith unto them, Why make 
ye this ado, and weep? the 
damsel is not dead, but sleep- 
eth. And they laughed him 
to scorn. But when he had 
put them all out, he taketh 
the father and the mother of 
the damsel and them that 
were with him, and entereth 
in where the damsel was 
lying. And he took the 
damsel by the hand, and said 
unto h e r, Talithacumi ; 
which is, being interpreted, 
Damsel, I say unto thee, 

arise. And straightway the 
damsel arose, and walked: 
for she was of the age of 
twelve years. And they were 
astonished with a great 
astonishment. And he 
charged them straitly that 
no man should know it ; and 
commanded that something 
should be given her to eat." 

We can form this conclu- 
sion, from the narrative, 
Jairus was a ruler in the 
house of Jewish worship, yet 
he evidenced great faith in 
the Master, by imploring 
him to restore his child. His 
faith evidenced an importu- 
nate prayer. When one 
prays in such a way, and 
[has such faith, he has the as- 
surance of a response from 
the Master. Such was the 
case with this ruler, Jesus 
made a prompt answer by 
going with him. Note the 
ruler's problem, he had an 
only daughter, about twelve 
years of age, and she lay 
dying, Luke 8:42. 

When sickness enters our 
home, and lays its grim 
hand on a beloved, only child, 
deep indeed is the gloom of 
the shadow. 

Note his hope. "He fell 
down at Jesus' feet, and be- 
sought him that he would 
come into his house." Luke 
8:41. There is no hope for 


the lost sinner in any other our faith by our works, by 
way than to open the door, meekly and unquestioningly 
of this earthly house and let submitting to whatever God 
Jesus come in and heal the 'requires at our hands, 
soul. In time of affliction j "What shall we believe?" 
there is no other friend like First we must believe God's 

word, concerning Himself — 
His wonderful works and 

Jesus, the great Healer and 

Note the Ruler's conduct,. purposes. Second, that 
he showed reverence for the .work, concerning ourselves, 

Master by "worshiping 
him." He showed earnest- 
ness by "beseeching him" to 

our origin, our present con- 
dition, and our destiny. 
Third, Believe the Gospel, 

come to his house. He the plan of sa lvation which 
snowed faith by his words, is therein set forth, and the 
Come and lay thy hands on' 

her, that she may be healed ; 
and she shall live." 

Note his reward, Jesus 
complies with his request, Becau first the authen 
and starts at once for his ^ nii .„ ^ rwPr. w™^ 
home, v-24. 'When the mes- 

necessity of submitting to 
the conditions named in the 
Why should we believe? 

sage comes to the father 
that the child is dead, Jesus 
bids him fear not, "Death is 
only a sleep." Only believe 
and she shall be made whole. 
In the house Jesus bids him 
Weep not, because she is only 
sleeping. Jesus calls her 
spirit back again, and re- 
stores her alive. 

Friend, how shall you and 
I believe? First, simply- 
without trying to make any 
great mystery out of faith. 
Second, humbly, without 
stopping to question the 
credibility of God's word. 
Third, obediently, showing 

ticity of God's Word is 
settled beyond a doubt. Sec- 
ond, its belief brings peace, 
joy and salvation. Third, its 
rejection will lead to eternal 
banishment from his pres- 

Yes "Death is only a 
Sleep," to the true child of 
God only a sleep, from which 
there will be a happy awak- 
ing to bliss and immortality. 

Weep not for those whom the veil 
of the tomb 
In life's happy morning hath hid 
from our eyes, 
Ere sin threw a blight o'er the 
spirit's young bloom, 
Or earth had profained what was 
born for the skies. 



Death chilled the fair fountain ere 
sorrow had stained it; 
'Twas frozen in all the pure light 
of its course, 
And but sleeps till the sunshine of 
heaven has unchained it, 
To water that Eden which first 
was its source. — Moore. 

Lord, give us such a faith as this, 

And then whate'er may come, 
We'll taste, e'en here, the hallowed 
Of an eternal home. 

Great Bend, Kans. 


D. K. Marks 

"Enoch walked with God 
after he begat Methuselah 
three hundred years, and he- 
gat sons and daughters : and 
all the days of Enoch were 
three hundred sixty and five 
years, and Enoch walked 
with God; and he v/as not; 
for God took him," Gen. 5: 
22-24. This is a brief record 
of a man full of faith, love 
and obedience to God, living 
in a world of sin. Enoch 
lived a short life on earth 
compared to the life of his 
son Methuselah who lived 
969 years. May we see the 
need, the importance and the 
reward for walking with 

These are the generations 
of Noah: Noah was a just 

man and perfect in his gen- 
erations, and Noah walked 
with God, Gen. 6:9. 

We read that wickedness 
increased on the earth, that 
the thoughts and imagina- 
tions of their hearts as con- 
tinually evil. God said to 
Noah he would destroy the 
wicked with a flood and save 
the lives of those who walk- 
ed with God. 

God told Noah to build an 
ark of gopher wood, with 
lower, second and third 
stories, specifying the 
length, width and height, one 
door and one window. Noah 
believed and obeyed God in 
all things, he was the great 
grandson of Enoch. When 
the ark was built and the 
things put in that God said 
should be placed in it, God 
told Noah and his wife, his 
three sons and their wives 
to go into the ark, they all 
walked with God and obey- 
ed his word, therefore they 
were saved. 

After the flood the people 
began to multiply in the 
earth, when those that were 
| in the ark had died, many 
began to walk away from 
God. God called Abram to 
walk with him in a land he 
never walked before, he 
obeyed and received great 
blessings. Isaac and Jacob 



walked with God. 

While the children of 
Israel were living in Egypt 
in bondage, Moses was born, 
his life was saved, his 
mother taught him to obey 
God before he was taken to 
Pharaoh's daughter and 
learned the Egyptian lan- 
guage and saw their idol 
worship. Moses did not for- 
get his people who were suf- 
fering and walking with 
God. When Moses had 
grown to full manhood he 
decided to visit and help his 

Moses began his work, but 
soon he had to flee to the 
country of Midian, feed a 
large flock of sheep and 
draw nearer to God for 40 
years. When Moses walked 
close to the burning bush, he 
discovered he had walked 
near to God. God told 
Moses what he should do. 
Moses made excuses, God 
promised to supply all his 
needs. Moses talked, prayed 
and walked with God till he 
had led the children of Israel 
to the Red sea. 

The Egyptian army was in 
the rear intending to take 
Moses and the people back 
into Egypt to work in bond- 
age. Moses told the Israel- 
ites to stand still and see the 
salvation of God. God made 

the waters divide, those that 
walked with God landed safe 
1 on the other side alive. The 
' Egyptians did not walk with 
God and they died in the 

Moses walked with God 
till they came to Mt. Sinai, 
; then God called Moses to 
icome up on the mount near 
jto him. God gave Moses the 
[ten commandments and 
1 other laws they should obey. 
;The Israelites were in the 
'valley, they walked away 
| from God in spirit, they wor- 
shiped idols. God sent Moses 
jdown to teach them to walk 
| with God again. As they 
^traveled toward Canaan 
(many complained and mur- 
; mured, about problems along 
| the way. They murmured 
against Moses and God. God 
destroyed those who did not 
always walk with him. 

Joshua and Caleb were the 
only men that left Egypt 
that entered into Canaan. 
The children and the chil- 
dren that were born on the 
way were not held account- 
able for not walking with 
God and they entered into 
Cannan. Before Joshua died 
he taught and warned the 
people to walk with God. 
The rising generations start- 
ed to walk away from God. 

God warned them by 



judges and prophets to walk and ate the Lord's supper he 
with him. Wicked kings and j walked away from God and 
queens, guided by the evil; sinned, later he repented. 

spirit, led and forced many 
to walk away from God. 
Good kings walked and 
taught the people to walk 
with God. 

When Jesus was born on 
earth a few were walking 
with God. Jesus walked with 
God in baptism, soon the 
devil came and tempted him 

Then entered Satan into 
Judas, surnamed Iscariot, 
being of the number of the 
twelve. And he went his 
way, and communed with 
the chief priests and cap- 
tains, how he might betray 
him unto them. And they 
were glad, and covenanted to 
give him money. And he 

and invited Jesus to walk j promised, and sought oppor- 
with him. Jesus refused itunity to betray him unto 

and walked with God. The 
law of truth was in his 
mouth, and iniquity was not 
found in his lips; he walked 
with me in peace and equity, 

them in the absence of the 
multitude, Luke 22:3-6. 

Judas walked with God 

and Jesus three years, then 

Satan entered into him and 

and did turn many away j he walked away from God. 

from iniquity, Mai. 26. I The eleven did not know that 

The prophet described the the was walking away from 

life and work of Jesus be- God. 

fore he came on earth. Jesus j in John 13, when Jesus 
called twelve disciples and. had washed their feet, Jesus 
taught them the way to walk J said ye are clean, but not all. 
with God. He taught them Verily, verily I say unto you, 
faith, repentance, baptism, that one of you shall betray 
love, joy, peace, meekness, I me. The eleven were aston- 
purity and forgiveness, ished and troubled. Verse 
They walked with Jesus, but 1 27, Satan entered into Judas, 
sometimes Peter thought hejhe went and betrayed Jesus 
knew a better way. Jesus j then he died a cruel death, 
told Peter that Satan was j Jesus died, afterwards he 
misleading him, Peter arose from the grave, he 

changed his mind and walk- 
ed with God. 

On the same night that 

Peter had his feet washed 1 heaven. 

came to his disciples, he 
taught them to walk with 
God, Jesus ascended up into 








The disciples went to Jeru- 
salem, gathered together 
in a room and waited for 
the Holy Spirit to fill and 
guide them to walk with 

God, and to teach Others. The wri ter and family expect, 
Many thousands Started to I the Lord willing, to spend several 
Walk with God. Satan the months this fall and winter in the 

West and South in the interest of 
the church. 

We hope to visit in the various 
congregations and are especially in- 
terested in contacting isolated 
members and others where a visit 
with perhaps several evenings of 
services would be appreciated and 

With the direction and help of 
the Lord, we desire to lend en- 

enemy of the church and the 
soul, gathered his workers 
together and killed many 
that walked with God. Some 
were put in prison and pun- 
ished. Satan deceived many, 
he taught them to live : in 
sin, in pride, in unbelief, in 
darkness, in disobedience to 

God's Word, in hate, in envy, j couragement and help and spread 

in jealousy and spiritual i the s° s P el in an effectual way 
wickedness, The followers ^^aTcan Z ££L 

Ot batan Will dwell in tor- Those interested in having us 

ment with Satan in eternity, j make a can might write us at 

It is the privilege and duty once as it would be helpful in 

of every last soul to examine workin s out our itinerary, 
themselves if they are walk- L ' w ' Beer * Union > 

ing with God. The message 
of Joshua was, Choose you 
this day whom ye will serve. 
We should be glad and re- 
joice to know that Jesus and 
those who walked with God 
on earth, are living and 
reigning in Heaven and are 
waiting to welcome those in, 
who are walking with God. 
York, Pa. 

He that lacketh charity (love) is 


Perhaps some of the Congrega- 
tions have forgotten to send their 
June offering for the benefit of the 
Publication Board. 

Paul R. Myers, Secretary. 


The Plevna congregation met in 
regular council June 10. The meet- 
ing was opened by singing. Bro. 
Clarence Surbey read Phil 2, and led 
in prayer. Our elder then took 

blind, and cannot see 
II Pet. 1:7-9. 

afar off. — charge. The clerk read minutes of 
'last meeting, the treasurer gave his 



report. Several items of business 
were taken care of. The Plevna 
and Midway churches will hold 
their harvest meeting at the 
Plevna church Sept. 3rd, with Bro. 
Floyd Swihart of Goshen bringing 
us the message. [ 

We are looking forward to the : 
time when Bro. Dale Jamison of| 
Quinter, Kans., will assist us in a! 
series of meetings, beginning Sept.} 
24. An offering of $3.27 was taken. 
The minutes of the meeting were" 
read. Bro. Harley Rush led in? 
closing prayer. 

Tena Weirner, Cor. 


The Bethel congregation expects to 
hold their revival meeting begin- 
ning Aug. 20th and continuing on 
through Sept. 3rd. Bro. Millard 
Haldeman from Quinter, Kans., 
has promised to be with us. 

We ask all who can be with us to 
come, and help make this meeting 
a revival of the spirit; for those of 
us who have chosen the better way, 
as well as a means of helping those 
who do not know Christ. 

Sara Weaver, Cor. 


The Swallow Falls congregation 
met in council July 8, at 2 p. m. 
Meeting was opened by singing 
hymns 401 and 423. Bro. Z. L. Mel- 
lott read from I John 2 and led in 

Our elder, Bro. Ray S. Shank, 
then took charge of the meeting. 
The business that came before the 
meeting was disposed of in a 
Christian manner. At this time an 
election was held for a church trus- 

tee to fill the vacancy caused by 
the death of Bro. Charles Sines. 
Bro. Foster Shaffer was chosen. 

Bro. Shank gave some very help- 
ful admonition on the matter of 
dress and on going to war. We 
were sorry to have to drop from 
membership one young member 
who refused to hear the church, 
and pray that she will yefc recon- 
sider and return to the fold. 

It was decided to have a 10-day 
revival to begin on Friday evening, 
August 18th, and continue through 
to August 27. If the Lord willing 
Bro. Paul Myers of Greentown, 
Ohio, is to be the evangelist. The 
annual Lovefeast will be Aug. 26, 
at 2 p. m. We will be glad for any 
and all, who can be with us in these 
services. May we have the pray- 
ers of the faithful that souls may 
be saved during these meetings. 

A collection which amounted to 
$9.00 was taken. Bro. Homer Mel- 
lott led in closing prayer. 

Ruth M. Snyder, Cor. 


We met in regular council Satur- 
day evening, June 24. Bro. Herbert 
Parker opened by reading Eph. 4: 
1-6 and made some remarks on 
same, and led in prayer. 

Bro. Kreider then took charge. 
One letter was granted. There was 
not much business at this time, but 
what did come before the meeting 
was taken care of in a Christian 
manner. The meeting came to a 
close with prayer by Bro. J. P. Rob- 
bins and song No. 335. 

We were made to rejoice since 
our last writing, when a young man 
was willing to come out from the 
world and accept Jesus as his 


Saviour, and was received into the On Oct. 12, 1929, she was united in 

church by Christian baptism. marriage to Forest Bowman. To 

Ivene Diehi, Cor. ;this union were born three daugh 

. ters, Norma Jean Dulaney of 

DALLAS CENTER, IOWA Goshen, Ind.; Donna Mae, and 
jMontey Kathryn at home; besides 

On May 20 and 21 we enjoyed a her husband and daughters, her 
Lovefeast service. Bro. Anwrews parents, Bro. and Sister Sigler; one 
from Missouri was the only visiting S i S ter, Mrs. Harold A. Yoder of 
minister. He with our home minis- j Middlebury, Ind.; three brothers, 
ters gave us well-fitting messages Forrest of Elkhart, Ind., Earl and 
as 'Witnessing, Self-denial, Faith; Dallas, Jr., of White Pigeon, Mich., 
and Humility." iand several nieces and nephews 

We were made to rejoice on July vvith friends mourn their loss. Two 
2nd, as one precious soul accepted sisterSj Gladys in 1932 and Helen 
Jesus as her Saviour, she was bap-; in 2937 preceded her in death, 
tized in the afternoon. There are; Pcr the past fifteen years Mil- 
ethers who need Jesus. May they| dred nas not enjoyed good health 
find Him before it is too late. May| an d recently on the advice of her 
those young in the faith realize the . doctor underwent surgery and 
importance of keeping in close 'death came the third day after- 
touch with their Saviour lest they wa rds. 
get discouraged. u I In her early life she joined the 

The Lord willing we plan to bH church of The Brethren, and in 
gin our revival meeting Sept 24. ^ upon her conviction of a 
Bro. Paul Myers of Ohio is to be r wa]k wUh ^ Lord d ^ 

our evangelist. Will you pray with jDunkard Brethren . 

us that souls will be added to the 
fold and that believers will be 
challenged to a deeper spiritual life. 
The meetings will close with a Love- 
feast on Oct 7th and 3th, followed 
by District meeting. 

Sister Ethel Beck, Cor. 


Though the Lord has called her 
to a better home the family and 
relatives feel they have lost a lov- 
ing member of the family. 

She will be greatly missed by 
her husband and daughters, who 
were her first concern. The follow- 
ing verse written by her mother 
expresses the feeling of the family. 

Farewell dear one, 
We little thought the end so near, 
Weary and worn with pain. 
A voice we loved is stilled, 
Mildred Doris (Sigler) Bowman A place ]eft vacant in our nea rts. 
was born to Dallas and Monteyj Sad and sud den was the call 
Sigler Oct. 2, 1912, near White And taken aside by Jegus> 
Pigeon, Mich and depart this life ( 

July 2, 1950, at the La Grange Funeral services were held in the 
county hospital, aged 37 years and Dunkard Brethren church at 
9 months. ' 'Goshen, Ind., v/ith burial in the 


n —a 




Keightly cemetery, Shipshewanan, 
Ind. Bro. Floyd Swihart conducted 
the service with Bro. Harry Gunder- 
man assisting. 

Sister Maurine Carpenter, 
Shipshewana, Ind. 


Mrs. Harold Beck 

You cannot go wrong and 
get by the great Judge. 
There is a God who is stand- 
ing at heaven's door. He is 
looking this universe over, 
and he sees each mortal with 
a searching eye. Gut into 
the darkness you alone may 
go and seeds for the wicked 
one sow. 

There is an eye that is 
watching from the throne on- 
high. He knows your secrets. 
Everything you do He 
knows. You can never de- 
ceive him with an untrue 
life. No use to try you can- 
not do wrong and get by, no 
matter how much you may 
try, for there is nothing hid- 
den that God does not see. 

Dear brother, sister and 
friend which way are we go- 
ing? Are we going the nar- 
row way that leads to that 
heavenly home or are we go- 
ing the broad road that leads 
to sorrow and torment ? We 
are living in a time that we 

need the Lord and Saviour 
by our side to help us. As 
Christians we need His 
directions as we can stand 
for the right and hold out 
unto the end. 

May we bring our children 
up in the right way that they 
too may know the Saviour. 
If we comb and dress our 
children as the world does, 
from little up, what will they 
be when they are grown? 

Are we a light to the world 
or are we not? I can say 
that I come short in many 
things* I can do nothing 
without God's help. I need 
His help in all things. My 
desire is to live for the Lord 
so when this life is over I can 
be with Him. 

We read in Heb. 4:9, 11, 13, 
16, "There remaineth there- 
fore a rest to the people of 
God. Let us labor therefore 
to enter into that rest, lest 
any man fall after the same 
example of unbelief. Neither 
is there any creature that is 
not manifest in his sight : but 
all things are naked and 
opened unto the eyes of him 
with whom we have to do. 
Let us therefore come bold- 
ly unto the throne of grace, 
that we may obtain mercy, 
and find grace to help in 
time of need." 

Archbold, Ohio. 




I hardly know how to go 
about telling how much I 
enjoyed the wonderful meet- 
ings we had this year at 
General Conference. 

I was privileged to hear 
every sermon except the two 
sermons on Saturday after- 
noon and am sure we missed 
two good messages. 

On Saturday evening Elder 
0. T. Jamison of Kansas 
spoke on "Steadfastness." 
His text was from II Thess. 
2. The second sermon was 
by Elder J. P. Robbins from 
Ohio. He chose as his text 
"The Mission of Christ in 
the World" taken from Isa. 
52 and 61. Those that were 
permitted to hear these two 
messages, I know, feel as if 
nothing was said which was 
not according to God's word. 

Sunday morning Elder L. 
W. Beery of Ohio was super- 
intendent. The Sunday 
school was largely attended. 

Elder Harry Andrews of 
Missouri, opened the meet- 
ing by reading I Tim. 4. 
Then Elder Lewis B. Flohr 
of Virginia spoke on "Doc- 
trine and Discipline" taken 
from the last two verses of 
II Tim. 3. 

In the afternoon Elder 
Howard Surbey opened the 
services by reading Psalms 

Elder David Ebling of 
Pennsylvania spoke on 
"Sowing and Reaping" and 
gave us many good thoughts 
along that line which was 
helpful to us all. Elder A. G. 
Fahnestock of Pennsylvania, 
gave us a very good sermon 
on "Why a Dunkard Breth- 
ren Church," taking his text 
from Ex. 32:26. Elder 
James Keggerries of Penn- 
sylvia gave a few remarks 
and led in prayer. 

Elder V e r n Hostetler 
opened the Sunday evening 
service by reading Psa. 42. 
Elder Ray Shank of Penn- 
sylvania, gave us a very good 
sermon on "A Bible Chris- 
tian" taken from II Thess. 2. 
Elder Howard Dickey of 
Illinois gave the second ser- 
mon on "Obedience" from 
Psalms 19. Elder Harry 
Gunderman of Indiana lead- 
ing the closing devotions. 

Bro. Paul Reed of Virginia 
led the opening devotions on 
Monday morning by reading 
John 6. Bro. Hayes Reed of 
California spoke, using as 
his text St. John 10, "Christ 
the Door." Bro. Ammon 
Keller of Pennsylvania, gave 
us a sermon on "God's Com- 



mandments and Man's Tra- 
ditions." Bro. Paul Myers 
of Ohio led the closing de- 

On Monday afternoon Bro. 
Floyd Swihart of Indiana, 
opened the meeting by read- 
ing II Peter 1. Bro. Walter 
Pease of Kansas, gave us the 
first sermon on "The 
Church," taken from II Pet. 
1:11. Bro. Joseph Flora of 
Iowa gave us a very good 
sermon on "The Signs of the 
Times." His text was from 
Matt. 18:1-3. Bro. Dale 
Jamison of Kansas closed 
the service. 

Elder Howard Dickey of 
Illinois opened the meeting 
with scripture reading. Eld. 
J. D. Brown of Montana 
spoke from St. John 14:27. 
Then Elder D. W. Hostetler 
of Ohio gave a short talk on 
"What is the Mission of the 
Church?" Elder Clyde 
Schultz of California closed 
the services. 

Bro. Dale Jamison of 
Kansas, opened the Tuesday 
morning service by reading 
James 4. Bro. George Dor- 
sey of Pennsylvania, gave us 
a sermon "On The Christian 
Warfare." His text was 
taken from Gal. 6:10. Bro. 
Donald Ecker of Kansas 
gave us a wonderful message 
on "Deceitfulness of Man- 

kind," text Prov. 27 and Job 
13, Bro. Joseph Flora closed 
the meeting. 

Bro. Walter Pease of 
Kansa opened the Tuesday 
afternoon meeting. 

Bro. Wm. Root of Kansas, 
took his sermon from I Pet. 
4:11 and spoke on "Why I 
Belong to the Dunkard 
Brethren Church." 

Elder Ord L. Strayer of 
Vilrginia opened the evening 
services. Then Bro. Emmert 
Shelley of Pennsylvania 
spoke on "The Blessed Life," 
using as his text Psalms 1. 
Elder D. W. Hostetler of 
Ohio gave a short talk on the 
close of the service. 

I know each person who 
attended all these services 
can say it was a wonderful 
series of meetings together 
with people who profess to 
be God's children. We all 
regreted very much to leave 
the grounds, but only hope to 
meet again in a General Con- 
ference again next year if 
the Lord willing. 

I only wish more of our 
young folks would attend 
more of these General Con- 
ferences. I feel it would be 
a means of keeping us closer 
to our God and to one an- 

The business meeting was 
in session Wednesday and 



Thursday and most of the his father how bad they be- 
delegates were permitted to haved. By doing this the 

feeling became more bitter 
'against Joseph. They could 
no longer speak kindly to 

One night Joseph had a 
strange dream. He told his 
brothers about it. He said, 
"We were together in a field 
tying sheaves, and my sheaf 
stood upright while your 
{sheaves bowed down to it. 
| His brothers hated him yet 
When God called Abra- [more for his dreams, and his 
ham, he told him his descend- j W or ds. In angry words they 
ents would become a great j asked him, "Do you think 
nation. Now Jacob, the ! you are going to rule over us 
grandson of Abraham had 'some day?" 
twelve children. One of j Soon Joseph had another 
these children's name was dream. This time the sun 

stay for both days. 

The attendance was splen- 
did every day. 

Sister Almeda M. Lorenz, 
Converse, Ind. 


George Dorsey 

Joseph is the boy we want 

and the moon and 
stars bowed to him. 

He told 

to think about now. He was, it to his father and brothers. 
Jacob's favorite son, because I They said, "What does this 
he was a good boy, and could dream mean?" Shall I and 

be trusted. Sad to say his 
older brothers were not so 

Because Jacob loved 
Joseph so deeply his older 
brothers became envious of 
him. When Jacob made a 

thy mother and thy brethren 
bow down to thee? His 
brothers envied him still 
more because they knew 
Joseph was a good boy. 

Now on Jacob's farm the 
pasture was too short to feed 

coat of wonderful colors and! his flocks all the time. The 
gave it to Joseph, the older! time came again when it was 
brothers became more en- necessary to send them 
vious. One day while he was [somewhere else to find pas- 
in the field with his brothers) tire. So Jacob sent his ten 
he saw their evil conduct and oldest sons to Shechem to 
on his return home he told find pasture. Jacob was in- 



terested in his boys so he 1 
sent Joseph to see how they 
were getting along. 

Joseph started on his 
journey to Shechem. When 
he got there he could not 
find his brothers. Soon a 
man came along and found 
Joseph wandering around in 
the field. He told Joseph 
that his brothers went to 
Dothan to find pasture and 
Joseph went after them and 
found them. 

The brothers were still 
angry at Joseph, and when 
they saw him coming at a 
distance they knew him. 
They said to one another, 
"Here comes the dreamer. 
"Let us not kill him, but put 
in a pit, and we shall see 
what will become of his 
dreams." Reuben was more 
kindly than the rest, he said, 
"Let us not kil lhim, but put 
him in the pit that is in the 

When Joseph came to 
them they took his coat off 
of him, and roughly put him 
in the pit. Then they sat 
down on the ground to eat 
their lunch. Reuben intend- 
ed to save Joseph from such 
a sad death. While the 
brothers were eating 
Reuben went somewhere 
else, and while he was gone 
a company of Ishmeelites 

came by with their camels. 
The Ishmeelites were travel- 
ing merchants. They bought 
and sold anything they could 
get. Judah, another of 
Joseph's older brothers 
thought here is a chance to 
make some money. He said 
to the rest of his brothers, 
what profit would we have 
to kill him, and hide his 
blood ? Come, let us sell him 
to the Ishmaelites, for he is 
our brother, we do not want 
to kill him. The others were 
willing to sell Joseph; so 
they took him out of the pit, 
and soon exchanged him for 
twenty pieces of silver. It 
was a sad time for Joseph. 
Now he knew he was a slave, 
and was in the hands of 
strange masters. He was 

After Joseph was sold, 
Reuben came back to the pit 
to help Joseph out. He 
found the pit empty. Now 
he forgot to be afraid, to let 
his brothers know he in- 
tended to save him. He re- 
turned to his brothers and 
said, the child is not; and I 
whither shall I go ? Reuben 
felt he should take care of 
his brother. 

They planned a lie to tell 
to their father. They told 
him some evil beast killed 
him. But God was taking 



care of Joseph. And the 
brothers' sins will be 
brought back to memory 
later. God takes care of his 

Salisbury, Pa. 


#* v 

James 2:12, "So speak ye 
and so do, as they that shall 
be judged by the law of 
liberty." Gal. 5:1, "Stand 
fast therefore in the liberty 
wherewith Christ hath made 
us free, and be not entagled 
again with the yoke of bond- 
age." Christ is become of 
no effect unto you, whoso- 
ever justifieth themselves by 
the law. Ye are fallen from 
grace. God through his 
foreknowledge before he 
made the world, has made a 
way for the saving of the 

Isa. 55:7, "Let the wicked 
forsake his way, and the un- 
righteous man his thoughts : 
and let him return unto the 
Lord, and he will have mercy 
upon him. For he will 
abundantly pardon." II Pet. 
2:9, "The Lord knoweth how 
to deliver the godly out of 
temptations, and to reserve 
the unjust unto the day of 
judgment to be punished." 
Matt. 7:1-2, "Judge not, that 

ye be not judged. For with 
what judgment ye judge, ye 
shall be judged: And with 
what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured to you 

Rom. 2:1, "Therefore thou 
art inexcusable, man, who- 
soever thou art that judgest. 
For where in thou judgest 
another, thou condemnest 
^hyself." We are sure that 
the judgment of God is ac- 
cording to truth against 
them which commit such 
things. I Cor. 4:5, "There- 
fore judge nothing before 
the time, until the Lord 
come, who will bring to light 
the hidden things of dark- 
ness, and will make mani- 
fest the counsels of the 

I Sam. 16:7, "For the Lord 
seeth not as man seeth, for 
man looketh on the outward 
appearance, but the Lord 
looketh on the heart." I the 
Lord search the heart, and 
try the reins, even to give 
every man according to his 
ways, and according to the 
fruits of his doings. Psalms 
139:23, "Search me, God, 
and know my heart." Matt. 
15:18-19, "Those things 
which proceed out of the 
mouth come forth from the 
heart. For out of the heart 
proceed evil thoughts," etc. 



Jer. 17:9, "The heart is de- 
ceitful above all things, and 
desperately wicked, and who 
can know it." 

Heb. 4:10-13, "For the 
word of God is quick, and 
powerful and sharper than 
any two edged sword, pierc- 
ing even to the dividing 
asunder of soul and spirit, 
and of the joints and mar- 
row, and is a discerner of 
the thoughts, and intents of 
the heart, neither is there 
any creature that is not 
manifest in his sight: But all 
things are naked and open 
unto the eyes of him with 
whom we have to do." John 
5:22, "For the Father judg- 
eth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the 
son." seek not mine own 
will ,but the will of the 
Father which hath sent me. 

John 12:47-48, I came not 
to judge the world, but to 
save the world. If any man 
hear my words and believe 
not, I judge him not. But 
the words that I have 
spoken, the same shall judge 
him in the last day. He that 
rejecteth me, and receiveth 
not my words, hath one that 
judgeth him: The words 
that I have spoken shall 
judge him at the last day. 
II Cor. 5, "For we must all 
appear before the judgment 

seat of Christ; that every 
one may receive the things 
clone in his body, according 
to that He hath done, 
whether it be good or bad." 

Rom. 15:10, 12-13, "Why 
dost thou judge thy brother? 
or why dost thou set at 
nought thy brother ? For we 
shall all stand before the 
judgment seat of Christ. So 
then every one of us shall 
give account of himself to 
God. Let us not therefore 
judge one another any more : 
but judge this rather, that 
no man put a stumbling 
block or an occasion to fail 
in his brother's way." Gai. 
6, "For whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also 
reap. For he shall have 
judgment without mercy, 
that hath shewed no mercy. 

Rev. 22:12, "Behold I come 
quickly, and rny reward is 
with me, to give every man 
according as his work shall 
be." Rev. 20:12, "I saw the 
dead small and great, stand 
before God, and the books 
were opened: and another 
book was opened, which is 
the book of life: and the 
dead were judged out of 
those things which were 
written in the books, accord- 
ing to their works." 

Matt. 25:31, "The Son of 
man shall come in his glory, 


and all the Holy Angels with'ane is mine, I will repay, 

him And before him saith the Lord." It is ap- 

shall be gathered all nations :| pointed unto man once to die 
And he shall separate them 'but after this the judgment, 
one from another, as a shep-j Vengeance belongeth unto 
herd divideth his sheep from; me, I will recompense, saith 
the goats." Rom. 2:16, "In | the Lord. The Lord shall 
the day when God shall j judge his people. Men have 
judge the secrets of men by, placed human sentence on 

Jesus Christ according to my 
John 7:51, "Doth our law 

the future destiny of man 
kind before trial or judg- 
ment. Thereby setting aside 

judge any man, before it the judgment of God and his 
hear him, and know what he foreknowledge. For as the 
doeth?" John 7:24, Judge.heavens are higher than the 
not according to the appear- [earth, so are my ways higher 
ance, but judge righteous* than you ways, and my 
judgment." I Pet. 4 :17, "For j thoughts than your 
the time is come that judg- thoughts, 
ment must begin at thej I know that the Messiah 
house of God: and if it first] cometh which is called 
begin at us, what shall thej Christ,, when he is come, he 
end be of them that obey not i will tell us all things. Come, 
the gospel of God." That] see a man which told me all 
servant which knew his] things that ever I did. Is not 
Lord's will, and prepared not! this the Christ? Matt. 16: 
himself, neither did accord- 27, "For the Son of man shall 
ing to his will, shall be come in the glory of the 
beaten with many stripes, Father with his angels, and 
but he that knoweth not then he shall reward every 
shall be beaten with fewlman according to his works." 
stripes. For to him that j II Tim. 4:1, "I charge thee 

knoweth to do good and 

doeth it not, to him it is sin. 

Jesus told the Pharisees, 

therefore before God and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who shall 
judge the quick and the 

If I had not come and done; dead at his appearing and 
the work ye would not have his kingdom." 

sin, but now ye have no cloak 

The word judgment has 

to hide your sins. Rom. 12: .such a vast meaning, beyond 
19, "For it is written, venge-' human understanding or 



comprehension. A decision 
upon the merits of the 
human being. The award- 
ing according to justice. 
The act of ascertaining 
secret facts of an individ- 
ual's life and thoughts, and 
decide according to justice. 
To examine, and pass sen- 
tence. The faculty of decid- 
ing correctly. The final 
award or sentence of the 
human race. To come to a 
conclusion. Ascertaining as 
to the time, place, and the 
degree of punishment. To 
discern, and bring to light. 
To distinguish truth from 
falsehood. Supplying o f 
knowledge or facts. To 
bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness. The 
right and power to censure. 
Hartville, Ohio. 

AUGUST 1950 

Theme: New Testament Obedience 
and Good Works 

I. New Testament obedience and 
good works. 

Memory verse, Matt. 5:16, "Let 
your light so shine before men, that 
they may see your good works, and 
glorify your Father which is in 

Tues. 1— Matt. 5:13-20. 

Wed. 2— Matt. 7:13-23. 

Thurs. 3— Matt. 7:24-29. 

Fri. 4— Matt. 11:25-30. 

Sat. 5— Matt. 10:5-22. 

II. New Testament obedience and 

good works. 

Memory verse, Matt. 11:29, "Take 
my yoke upon you, and learn of 
me; for I am meek and lowly in 
heart: and ye shall find rest unto 
your souls." 

Sun. 6— Matt. 13:18-23. 

Mon. 7— Matt. 19:16-22. 

Tues. 8— Matt. 23:3-23. 

Wed. 9— Matt. 25:14-30. 
Thurs. 10— Matt. 28:16-20. 

Fri. 11— Mark. 3:31-35. 

Sat. 12— Luke 6:43-49. 

III. New Testament obedience 
and good works. 

Memory verse, Matt. 19:17, "And 
he said unto him, Why callest thou 
me good? there is none good but 
one, that is, God: but if thou wilt 
enter into life, keep the command- 

Sun. 13— Luke 12:31-40. 

Mon. 14— John 3:11-21. 

Tues. 15— John 12:26-36. 

Wed. 16-^John 13:1-17. 
Thurs. 17— John 15:1-17. 

Fri. 18— Acts 5:17-32. 

Sat. 19— Acts 10:34-43. 

IV. New Testament obedience 
and good works. 

Memory verse, John 10:27, "My 
sheep hear my voice, and I know 
them, and they follow me." 

Sun. 20— Rom. 2:1-11. 

Mon. 21— Rom. 6:1-18. 

Tues. 22— Rom. 10:1-14. 

Wed. 23— Rom. 12:1-9. 
Thurs. 24— Rom. 12:10-21. 

Fri. 25— Rom. 14:12-23. 

Sat. 26—1 Cor. 5. 

V. New Testament obedience and 
good works. 

Memory verse, I Cor. 15:58, 
"Therefore my beloved brethren, be 
ye steadfast, unmovable, always 
abounding in the work of the Lord, 
for as much as ye know that your 
labor is not in vain in the Lord." 

Sun. 27—1 Cor. 7:1-19. 
Mon. 28—1 Cor. 10:1-14. 
Tues. 29—1 Cor. 11:1-16. 
Wed. 30—1 Cor. 11:17-34. 
Thurs. 31— I Cor. 15:51-58. 



August 15, 1950 

No. 16 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith an*l obedience. 




The way has been opened 
for God's chosen nation to 
again possess the promised 
land. These people have 
"Ye shall hear rumors of jbeen virtually driven to ac- 
wars. Nation shall rise icept the opening and are 
rise against nation, and! flocking back to the land of 
kingdom against kingdom,! Palestine by the thousands, 
and there shall be famines) World knowledge and 

and pestilences. Many false 
prophets shall arise and shall 
deceive many. Because in- 
iquity shall abound, the love 
of many shall wax cold. This 
gospel of the kingdom shall 
be preached in all the world. 
Watch therefore: for ye 
know not what" hour your 
Lord doth come," Matt. 24. 

How sad and enlightening 
it should be to the Christian, 
that with a world laborously 
struggling for five years to 
recover from the terrible 
destruction of mechanized 
warfare, this same world 
hesitates at the brink of 
what could be even a worse 

world domination is enabling 
nations to locate and pre- 
pare for an all out conflict 
against each other and final- 
ly against God's people. 

Religious consolidation and 
inter-organizing is even 
arraying so-called God-fear- 
ing people under one head 
and united control, so that 
they many be easily swayed 
and unitedly come as "the 
woman riding on the beast" 
to oppose true servants of 

Divorce, playing the har- 
lot, crime, immortality, 
lovers of pleasure, are # all 
taking up individuals' time 
and sense of Gospel reason- 


ing so they are being swept vain in the Lord," I Cor. 
into sin "as it was in the 15:58. We must be willing 
days of Noah." ito serve our God at all times 

Brethren, Sisters, Friends 'and through whatever hard- 
— this is no time to sleep, i ship we may be required to 
The power of darkness is as- go. 

suming control. This is your; The great country that we 
hour for such zeal as the .live in, which has been 
apostle Paul used through (founded on religious liberty, 
his trials and opportunities. I has made wonderful pro- 
"Whatsoever ye do, do it visions for the care and pro- 

heartily, as to he Lord, and 
not unto men," Col. 3 :23. 
It is the hour for gospel 

tection of those who will live 
up to the New Testament 
teachings. Are we willing to 

conversion, a thorough (accept and faithfully live 
knowledge, of the word ofjthem? Are we willing to 
God, prayer for the guidance ! draw apart from the world 
of the Holy Spirit, a heart of land not be entangled with 
love for all mankind and i the many organizations 
especially for the household! thrown out as nets to unex- 
of faith, as taught by Jesus' pectedly draw in those who 
Christ and the Apostles ; so would be true to God's 
that each of us may not be word? Are we willing to 
offended or discouraged but;make the little sacrifice 
be continually loyal to the! necessary whether financial 
teachings of Christ. jor otherwise, that we may 

This is your hour of 'live up to the vows we have 
opportunity to stand for {made before God and man? 
your convictions, to be faith- 1 "Take heed unto thyself, 
f ul in whatever task we may and unto the doctrine ; con- 
be able to help the Church, tinue in them : for in doing 
to see the need and be ready this thou shalt both save 
to witness and give account (thyself, and them that hear 
of the faith once delivered to thee," I Tim. 4:16. This is 
the saints. "Therefore, my! your hour, it is no time for 
beloved brethren, be ye (hysteria or worry but rather 
stedfast, immoveable, always j for faithful service and for 
abounding in the work of the ' prayer for all people. A 
Lord, forasmuch as ye know j time for sincere devotion 
that your labor is not in' and obedience regardless of 


cost or trial. We need to' which you and I live, that 
council one another not to ; "the gospel of Christ is the 
disobey the laws of the land j power of God unto every 
but to carefully observe ; one that believeth," as at any 
them and accept their j other time in the history of 
provisions as long as they! the world, since those words 
do not interfere with God's i were uttered by the beloved 
word. ! apostle. 

If conditions do not de-i The trouble is men and 
velope as it is generally! women refuse to believe it, 
known that they might, it refuse to hear it. There 
should be a reminder : of was a time in my life, in days 
what might be, that God is gone by, when we could see 
still sparing us and that we the manifestation of that 
should make valuable use of power, in the hearts of men. 
the time God may still allow,' How true that power of 
that we may serve Him; the gospel took hold of 
better with the talents He! hearts fifty years ago, we 
has given us. Will this by 'have many times seen them 

my hour? The power of 
darkness may come ere we 
know how soon. 


The Only Safe Ground For 
Man's Salvation 

By Wm. Root 

Paul said in Rom. 1:18, 
"For I am not ashamed of 
the gospel of Christ: for it is 
the power of God unto sal- 
vation to every one that be- 
lieveth : to the Jew first, and 
also to the Greek." 

It is just as true in this 

after being under the power 
of a Spirit filled sermon 
weeping for their sins. 

Just as God said it would 
be to Israel, in its mighty in- 
fluence, Jer. 5:14, "Where- 
fore thus saith the Lord God 
of hosts, because ye speak 
this word, behold, I will 
make my words in thy 
mouth fire, and this people 
wood, and it shall devour 

The word of God in the 
mouth of his true evangelist, 
is a fire against sin, where 
sin reigns in human hearts, 
they are as wood, where dis- 
obedience is there is wood, 
where neglect is there is 

day and age of the world, I wood, where omission of 


BIBLE MONITOR word of eternal truth, but 

west Milton, Ohio, August is, 1950 seemingly they were not able 
jto endure sound doctrine/ 

Published semi-monthly by the SO they did not Come into 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- miv QoV^rir>oc ao-Qin 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 0U £ S ervlces a Sa m ; 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 1 Beiore We leit that place 
mercial Printera 2-4 South Miami We were compelled Under the 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. « , , l ^ . ., , 

Entered as second class matter 1 P ower of t] ? e Spirit, U> pro- 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, nounce WOe S Upon their City. 

Ac^YiSfivS^' under ^i We find Christ did that, 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a lwhen he cried, "Woe Unto 

year in advance. i the, Chorazin ! woe unto thee 

IBethsaida! for if the mighty 
works had been done in Tyre 
send ail subscriptions and com-jand Sidon, which have been 

municationr. to the Editor. \ i • , -t -i i 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist 
ant Editor. 

done in you, they had a great 
while ago repented, sitting 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- in sackcloth and ashes." 

ciate Editor. ; t i 10*13 

Paul E. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, ' „ e , * , , £ , 1 

Associate Editor. i How true the words of the 

— — = ! apostle Paul, "For the time 

practice there is wood, I will come when they will not 
where rejection of the Word endure sound doctrine; but 
is, there is wood, these con-, after their own lusts shall 
ditions existing, the preach-! they heep to themselves 
ers words, if he is a true' teachers, having itching 
trumpet will burn, and de-jears; and they shall turn 
vour. jaway their ears from the 

Last winter the writer -truth and shall be turned to 
while holding a meeting on' fables." II Tim. 4:3-4. 
the w T est coast, (beg pardon Surely that time is here, 

for the personal illustration 
concerning self) had the ex- 
perience of seeing the effect 

this is a day when men and 
women are willing to trade 
"truth" for untruth. Lust 

of God's word which is the is the trouble, daily lives are 
gospel of Christ, which "is ! corrupted through lust, 
the power of salvation to Folks in these days do not 
everyone that belie veth," [want Bible "truth," for sal- 
when on one evening a num-jvation, do not want to live 
ber came out to hear the the consecrated life, they re- 


fuse to make a full surren-j 
cler, they rather cling to 1 
amusement and worldly j 
pleasure, the popular life, isi 
the trouble. 

Reader, God will not ac-! 
cept of just a half way con-j 
secrated life, he demands j 
literal obedience to the gos-j 
pel and to the church. "All 1 
scripture is given by inspir-j 
ation of God, and is profit- j 
able for doctrine, for re-! 
proof, for correction, for in-* 
struction in righteousness,; 
that the man of God may be' 
perfect, thoroughly furnish- 
ed unto all good works." 

Jesus said, "teaching them 
to observe all things, what-' 
soever I have commanded! 
you," Matt. 28:19. 

So, we say the "Gospel of 
Jesus Christ" is truth, the 
whole truth and is the only 
safe ground, on which we 
can build to be saved. 

He said, "I am the way, 
the truth and the life, no 
man cometh unto the Father 
but by me." He is the "way," 
there are only to ways, a 
broad way and a narrow 
way, Christ's way si narrow, 
too narrow to take the pleas- 
ures of the world. 

When God created man he 
planted within him a spirit- 
ual instinct, made him a re- 
ligious being, man must have 

a system of worship, this is 
human nature, heathenism 
teaches us that, yet man is 
rebelious, human nature is 
rebelious, must be changed 
by regeneration. For this 
reason man needs a guide, 
God has promised that guide, 
the Holy Spirit to the gospel 
of Christ, the Spirit "guides 
into all truth." 

The Bible is the only safe 
guide, perfect guide known 
to mankind, "that the man of 
God may be perfect." We 
have said that man's guide 
is the Word and the Spirit, 
let me say the Spirit never 
guides into a half truth, or 
part truth, but "all truth." 
Jno. 16:13, "Howbeit when 
he, the Spirit of truth, is 
come, he will guide you into 
all truth." 

The gospel of Christ con- 
tains all that is revealed of 
God, of his holy will to the 
human race. We regard it 
as the only basis authorized 
by God for man's salvation. 
Mormons have said to your 
unworthy servant that the 
Bible is not an inspired book, 
but that the book of Mormon 
is inspired, but that does not 
change the fact that it is in- 

Yes, it is the Word of God, 
"which at the first began to 
be spoken by the Lord and 


J. F. Marks 

was confirmed unto us by FALSE PROPHETS 
them that heard him." Heb. 
2:2. That word, (Christ's 
Gospel) was confirmed by 
the apostles in their minis- 
try, in the early church, by' m 

their preaching, everywhere, gone out into the world. The 
and by signs following their f a i se pr0 phets are known by 
work. We know this book their untruthfulness. Back 
was written by "holy men,ji n the old dispensation many 
who wrote as they were writers refer to the false 

The apostle John says that 
any false prophets are 

moved by the Holy Spirit," 
and this book is of no private 
interpretation. Any and all 
people desiring safe ground 

prophets : such as in Deuter- 
onomy "a dreamer of 
dreams;" the prophet Isaiah 
terms them as "greedy dogs 

or sound doctrine, should ac-; looking to their own way 
cept the gospel of Christ, as land gain;" Jeremiah testi- 
a guide in all religious mat- fies that the false prophets 
ters. (and their followers will 

We then as Dunkardj perish. Through these we 
Brethren accept the Bible,; have deceitfulness and false 
the whole Bible, the Old {prophets and their followers 
Testament as a schoolmaster} will perish. Through these 
to bring us to Christ, the j we have deceitfulness and 
new Testament as the gospel false religion in the' world. 

of Christ, the law in Christ, 
f the way, the truth and the 

It is necessary to have the 
knowledge of the gospel or 

life," that we are no longer j we may be deceived by false 
under the schoolmaster, the; prophets that are in the 
old law, but under the per-" 
feet law of liberty. (James). 
The question comes to us 
then, as a church, do we live 

world. They are deceiving, 
as such is their work. We 
need not become deceived by 
men who, if it were possible, 
the Bible? Do we cling to it j would tare down our strong- 
or do we side-step? Men j hold in Christ Jesus, The 
know us by our fruits, our j christian is a follower of 
neighbors know us by the Christ, 
life we live. We may well 

Great Bend, Kans. 
(To be continued.) 

pause and 
look to the day of Elijah, a 
faithful prophet of God. 


Through confidence in God, i 
he, alone, proved to the! 
people the great power of j 
God, the only true power. 
Let us think how brave 
Elijah stood alone opposing 
450 prophets of Baal. It is 
marvelous to think how the 
prayers of one true prophet 
brought fire and later rain 
down to a famine stricken 
land. Before this, 450 under* 
false religion availed* 
nothing by their cries and 

Let us think of Saul, how 
sin and disobedience to Godj 
caused him to be robbed of | 
his kingdom. He tried to 
place the blame of his fall on 
the people. Today we have 
a falling from the true 
Gospel. Men seeking to be 
looked up to, aiming to 
please the people regardless 
of the commandments of 
God's word. 

Their was much confusion 
through false religion in the 
old dispensation. When the 
plan of salvation through 
Christ came into effect there 
was much confusion among 
the people. Through power 
He performed great miracles 
yet many people refused to 
accept His doctrine. Today 
we have His example and 
doctrine recorded in the New 
Testament. It proves to us 

the difference between true 
and false religion, In the 
gospel of Christ we are told 
that false christs will arise 
and deceive many, "deceiv- 
ing and being deceived" 
"waxing worse and worse." 

Already in the time of the 
apostles many false prophets 
had gone out into the world. 
Today many more profess- 
ing people are under the im- 
pression all is guess work 
throughout the many dif- 
ferent faiths in the world, 
How greatful we should be 
that we have the examples 
and doctrines of Christ. We 
need not take the idea of 
man. The gospel of Christ 
will lead us the true way. 

Sometime ago I heard a 
person telling another some- 
thing he claimed was in the 
Bible which I did not believe. 
I told him I would like to 
know where it is found and 
he gave me no a. swer. A 
minister of modern persua- 
sion once came to me trying 
to explain that many of the 
different faiths are alright. 
After I spoke to him of some 
of the plain teachings of 
Christ, he soon left my com- 
pany and never started an- 
other religious talk with me. 

We need the knowledge of 
God's word in these perilous 
times or we may be misled 



from the path of righteous- in all things, whatsoever he 
ness. The apostle John re- ; shall say unto you. And it 
cords Christ's words how j shall come to pass, that every 
the false prophets overcome 'soul, which will not hear that 
the world." Today many prophet (Jesus Christ), shall 
professing christians are be destroyed from among 
overcome by the evil in the the people. James 4:17, 
world. Christ did not yield; "Therefore to him that 
to satan's temptations or fall knoweth to do good, and 
before those who opposed idoeth it not, to him it is sin." 

His teachings. In our every- 

day life, as time passes on, Lord and Master, have wash- 

we dare not fear to uphold 
the doctrine of Christ re- 
gardless of the opposition to- 
ward it. 

R. 1, Felton, Pa. 

John 13-14, "If I then, your 

ed your feet: ye also ought 
to wash one another's feet." 
Ought meaning, should, to be 
under obligation, to do it. It 
also implies that we must 
wash and wipe as he did. He 
is our Lord and Master, set- 
ting us the example how to 
do, and what to do. Not 
what man dictates. 

I Pet. 1:22, "Seeing ye have 
purified your souls in obey- 
ing the truth, through the 
Spirit unto unfeigned love of 


Wm. N. Kinsley 

"Thou shalt never wash 
my feet," John 13:8. This 
was the apostle Peter's dec- 
laration. Jesus answered 

him, "If I wash thee not/ the brethren." Obedience is 
thou hast no part with me. an answering of a good con- 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, science toward God. John 
the servant is not greater j 12:7, "Jesus ansewered and 
than his Lord, if ye knowjsaid unto him, what I do thou 
these things happy are ye if jknowest not now: but thou 
ye do them." | shalt know hereafter." If 

John 2 :5, Mary, Jesus' [this was for a cleansing why 
mother, saith unto the serv-, should they not know it 
ants, whatsoever he saith 'now? Why would they not 
unto you, do it." A prophet know it till hereafter? Did 
shall the Lord your God | it cleanse Judas Iscariot, 
raise up unto you of your j why not? Did it cleanse 
brethren: him shall ye hear- Peter? 


Was not Peter's question' 
logical from a natural stand- j 
point." When Peter said, j 
"not my feet only, but also 
my head." Jesus said to 
him, "he that is washed, j 
needeth not save to wash hisj 
feet, but is clean every whit, I 
and ye are clean, but not all/'i 
of you, referring to who| 
should betray him. Why I 
did Peter need his feet wash-' 
ed if they were clean every j 
whit? Ye call me Master 
and Lord: and ye say well:! 
for so I am. He riseth from ' 
supper and laid aside hisj 
garments, and took a towel,' 
and girded himself, and; 
after that he poureth water 
in a basin, and began to wash 
the disciples' feet, and to 
wipe them with the towel 
herewith he was girded," V. 
4, 5. Some think we must 
lay aside two garments be- 
cause he laid aside His gar- 
ments. No doubt they were 
in the way for washing, 
however, if we ought to lay 
off two garments, the sisters 
ought to do likewise or they 
would be out of order or dis- 

Some use an apron instead 
of a towel and some use a 
tub instead of a basin. We 
do not think it was intended 
that we be technical in form 
or fault: but to answer the 

purpose of obeying the truth. 
For the purpose the Christ, 
our Saviour, had in mind 
and purpose, it require hu- 
mility, also equality. As 
Paul teaches we are ail one 
in Christ Jesus. 

The twelve apostles had 
been in discussion who 
should be the greatest. 
Jesus said unless you come 
as a little child you can not 
enter the kingdom of heaven. 
This has ever been in the 
minds of men to be the 
greatest. Jesus demonstra- 
ted that we are all servants 
and wash and wipe our 
brethren's feet and the 
sisters likewise their sisters. 

The practice of feetwash- 
ing was not an old Jewish 
custom as this was not un- 
derstood by the apostles. 
How can any one arise from 
supper when there is none? 
When we talk about arising 
from supper it mus; be some- 
where near, not before it is 
ready or served. 

Jesus did not have any 
guests there that were not 
baptized or cleansed, for he 
said, ye are all clean every 
whit. Judas Iscariot, as he 
had covenanted for thirty 
pieces of silver to betray 
him, went back on his bap- 
tismal vow ; therefore he was 
not clean in thought and 


motive. | Matthew, Mark and Luke 

In feetwashing we all come 'wrote about the bread and 
to a common level, and can I the cup. Matt. 26:20-21, 
all be in equality, have the '"Now when the even was 
same spiritual welfare and come, he sat down with the 
desire. Love should be the twelve and as they did eat, 
motive in obeying his com- 1 he said, Verily I say unto 
mandments. Should we not ! you, that one of you shall 
rather obey our Lord and betray me." Mark 14:17-18, 
Saviour, Jesus Christ, than I "And in the evening he corn- 
man, or an order by man? It eth with the twelve. And as 
mav not make as much dif-|they sat and did eat, Jesus 
ference in the way we prac-paid, Verily I say unto you, 
tice it, as it does to show our one of you which eateth with 
willingness to obey the Lord I™ shall betray me." V. 22- 
to the letter or spirit, we; 2 3, "And as they did eat 
read the letter killeth, but; Jesus took bread, and bless- 
the Spirit giveth life. i ed > and brake it, and gave to 

Verse 18, "He that eateth ij?^ and said take, eat; 
bread with me, hath lifted up'J 18 1S m ^ 5° d l ** d £ e ^ 
his heal against me." He,^ e ^R an , d ^ hen ^e had 
became an enemy. Jesus g ven tha ft he gave it to 

said Vprilv T sav unto von ! them: and they all drank of 
bdiu, veiny, i bay unto you,)., „ T , 99. -m 17 iq 91 

one of you shall betray me J J?; , Lu * e +C \ > ' 

He it is, to whom I shall give I And ™ hen ^ e hour ,™ S 
a sop when I have dipped it.L^f he sat down and the 
And when he dinned th9 son ! twelve apostles with him." 
heLS ™V> and 

the son of Simon. Then W e th ? n ^ * nd .f ld > take 

Jesus said unto him, that th * ^L^a J J 1 ™ 11 ? 
thou finest do mricklv .yourselves. And he took 

thou doest do quickly. |bread) and gaye t]mnks> and 

V 34-35, A new com- ; brake it and gave unto them 
mandment I give unto you,' sayingj this is my body 
that ye love one another; as, w hich is given for you, this do 
I have loved you, that ye also in remembrance of me. Like- 
love one another. By tms; wise also the cup after sup . 
shall all men know that yej per; saying; this cup is the 
are my disciples, if ye have new testament in my blood, 
love one to another." 'which is shed for you. But 



behold, the hand of him that] 
betrayeth me is with me on 
the table." 

John commenced to teach 
the rest of the ordinances 
where they left off. I Cor. 
11:23-27, "The Lord Jesus 
the same night in which he 
was betrayed took bread : 
and when he had given' 
thanks, he brake it, and. 
said, take, eat: this is my 
body which is broken for; 
you: this do in remembrance! 
of me. After the same man-; 
ner also he took the cup, 
when he had supped, saying, | 
this cup is the new testa- 1 
ment in my blood: this do ye, 
as oft as ye drink it, in re- 
membrance of me. For as 
often as ye eat this bread, 
and drink this cup, ye do 
show the Lord's death till 
he come. Wherefore who- 
soever shall eat this bread, 
and drink this cup of the 
Lord unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and blood 
of the Lord." 

And show your love by washing feet. 
Hartville, Ohio. 





Some have been sending mail to 
the editor without including "Rd. 
No. 6" in the address. Please in- 
clude the full address for certain 



Peru, Ind., Sat., Aug. 25. 
Swallow Falls, Md., Sat., Aug. 26. 
Kansas City, Mo., Sat., Sept. 2. 
Vienna, Va., Sun., Sept. 3. 
Orion, Ohio, Sat., Sept. 16. 
Mt. Dale, Md., Sun., Sept, 24. 
Walnut Grove, Md., Sun., Oct. 1. 
Plevna, Ind., Sat., Oct. 7. 
Mechanicsburg, Pa., Sat., Oct 14. 
N. Lancaster Co., Pa., Sun. Oct. 15. 
Berean, Va., Sat., Oct. 21. 
Englewood, Ohio, Sat., Oct. 28. 
Bethel, Pa., Sun., Oct. 29. 
Goshen, Ind., Sat., Nov. 4. 
Shrewsbury, Pa., Sun., Nov. 26. 



When Jesus Christ was here below 
He taught His disciples what to do,' 
And if we will His precepts keep,' 
We must descend to washing feet." 

If you call me Lord and Master, 
Then do as I have done to you: 
All My commands and counsels 

The Kansas City Dunkard Breth- 
ren will begin a two weeks' series of 
meetings Aug. 20th, ending Sept. 
3rd. All day meeting Saturday, 
Sept. 2nd with lovefeast in evening. 
Bro. Isaac Jarboe will hold them 
for us. 

We extend a welcome to all. 

Pray for the evangelist that he 
may preach the Word with power, 


and that the seed sown will fall on us a good message on how we 
good ground, and bring forth fruits should examine ourselves and not 

meet for repentance. 

Dorothy Biocher, Cor. 

our brother, also Bro. Joshua Rice 
of Mt. Dale, Md., gave us some 
things to think about. Bro. A. G. 
CERES, CALIF. [Fahnestock then made some ad- 
[monitions and led in a closing 

The Pleasant Home Congregation prayer, 
of Ceres met in quarterly council At 7 p. m. around 80 surrounded 
July 8th. Bro. Bashore opened the the Lord's table with Bro. A. G. 
meeting by reading the 12th chap- Fahnestock officiating to partake 
ter of Romans followed by prayer of those sacred emblems that mean 
by Bro. Carroll after which our so much to the children of God. I 
elder.. Bro. Shultz, took charge of am afraid too many times there 
the meetings. (are those sitting at the Lord's table 

There was not very much business who take part in these serivces too 
to take care of. An evangelist was lightly, more because of custom and 
chosen for our revival meetings but not that they love to. 
until we are sure we can get him, ai We thank all these Brethren and 
date has not been set for our meet-! Sisters from other congregations 
ings. jwho were with us during the day 

The closing prayer was by Bro. for their service and welcome you 
Hayes Reed and closing song was all back at any time it is possible 
"Bless be the Tie that Binds." for you to come and worship with 

Doris Byfield, Cor. us. 

On July 17 at 7:45 we held our 
regular quarterly council. As our 
..._.. Elder J. L. Myers, being called to 

The Shrewsbury congregation has the eternal world, the main business 
had another privilege of enjoying a of the meeting was to elect an 
Lovefeast occasion, on May 28 be- elder. 

ginning at 9:30 for Sunday school Elders L. B. Flohr and Ray Shank 
and 10:30 for preaching. Bro. A. B. were with us at this time. Elder 
Keller of the Lititz congregation Ray Shank opened by singing hymn 
opened with Brethren Henry De- No. 210 and reading Acts 2:14-40. 
muth of Waynesboro, and Clayton He then made some comments and 
Weaver of Bethel bringing the fore- led in prayer. Elder L. B. Flohr 
noon messages. |then took charge and after singing 

At noon dinner was served in the'Upnn No. 20 they took the vote of 
basement and again at 2 o'clock we the church which fell on Elder J. 
assembled for another spiritual H. Myers as our moderator. We 
feast. Bro. A. G. Fahnestock of P ra y God ' s blessings upon our elder 
Lititz opened the services, Brethren that he may direct the affairs of 
A. B. Keller and David Ebling of the church in a way that will please 
Bethel preached for us. Bro. Ray God - 

Shank of Mechanicsburg then read Our elder then took charge of 
the examination chapter and gave the work. Reports from the secre- 




tary and treasurer were given and 
accepted by the church. Not much 
business came before the council 
but all was disposed of in a Chris- 
tian like manner. Song 699 was 
sung and Elder Flohr closed in 
prayer and we were dismissed. 

On Sept. 3, the Lord willing, we 
expect to begin a two weeks revival 
meeting at the York house with 
Elder Geo. Replogle of Astoria, 111., 
as our evangelist. We ask an inter- 
est in your prayers in behalf of 
these meetings that souls may be 
saved and God's name glorified. 
We also ask for all those who can, 
to be with us at this time. 

Several of our members have not 
the privilege of worshiping with us 
for quite some time because of ill- 
ness. Some in hospitals and some 
at home and we ask that you may 
remember them at the throne of 

Sister Sheila Stump, Cor. 


In loving memory of my dear 
husband, Elder D. P. Koch, who 
passed away 4 years ago today, 
August 9, 1946. 

The pearly gates were opened, 
A gentle voice said "come," 
And with farwells unspoken 
He gently entered home. 

Sadly missed by his loving wife, 

Mrs. D. P. Koch, Pioneer, O. 


There are fathers and mothers all 

over this land, 
A chewing and smoking as hard as 

they can; 
While the children are scolded and 

rushed off to bed, 
All dirty and ragged and crying for 


A father once said, with his eyes 

full of tears, 
I cannot quit chewing, I've tried it 

for years; 
While the dying young man says he 

sadly regrets 
That he ever did learn to smoke 


A snuff -using mother! Oh, what 

a shame! 
Shall we call her mother? She's 

not worthy that name. 
For her babe is now lying in the 

cold grave at rest. 
From the poison of the snuff that it 

nursed from her breast. 

Oh- snuffers and puffers, ye slaves 

of the weed, 
Is your path clear to heaven? is 

your hope sure indeed; 
Are you snuffing and puffing to the 

glory of God? 
Are you traveling the pathway our 

Saviour once trod? 

You'll confess that you're angry 

and cross and all wrong 
When you're craving a chew and 

your plug is all gone; 
Oh, where does your patience and 

religion then lie, 
On a plug of tobacco, or a home in 

the sky? 

Ye slaves of the weed, heed the 

words that I say, 
Lay down your tobacco, no longer 

For Jesus is calling to you and to 

He will save you and cleanse you 



and let you go free. 

Now surely you'll confess that my 

story is true, 
Then how can you continue to 

smoke, dip or chew? 
Quit snuffing and puffing, be wise 

And seek for a home on Canaan's 

bright shore. 

Selected by Ethel Beck. 


Familiar signposts show 
us that the joys of Home are 

We had traveled through 
hundreds of towns and 
cities and seen thousands of 
homes that looked pleasing 
to the eye, but none of them 
tugged at our heart strings 
for we were homeward 
bound. There was only one 
building that would satisfy 
our hungering hearts — that 
was our home. It was the 
place where we had perfect 
liberty and contentment — 
where we belonged to the 
things that were there, and 
those things belonged to us. 
After nearly two thousand 
miles, the highway took on 
a familiar look. We were 
almost home. 

We strained our eyes for 
that first glimpse of a white 
house with roses by the door. 
There had been many white 
houses with roses growing 

about the door, but they all 
lacked those hundreds of 
little signs that said, "This is 
home." We had the key to 
this house ; we had the right 
to enter. We were not in- 
truders nor strangers. We 
were home. From across the 
way, a neighbor called, "Wel- 
come home." Yes, it was 
wonderful to be home. 

There is a heavenly home 
where all God's children may 
enter. We have passed many 
mileposts on life's journey. 
There are countless interest- 
ing things along the way, 
but none will or can satisfy 
soul hunger. God placed our 
yearning for Him in our 
hearts long ago, and we can 
never be satisfied regardless 
of who or what we are until 
we accept Him. Making 
Him supreme puts all other 
things in their rightful 
places and gives increased 
enjoyment of them here as 
well as hereafter. 

Almost home. Already 
we see familiar signposts 
and sights: men's hearts 
failing them for fear of 
things to come, knowledge 
increased, our age of speed, 
rumors of wars and distress 
of nations, and the message 
of God's love being sent to all 

Almost home. God is 



waiting with outstretched 
arms; He has long been 
hungry for us to come home. 
In that country we shall find 
rest, find gladness, find re- 
lease from all that annoys, 
and find that which satisfies 
our lifelong soul hunger — 
Jesus. There greatest pleas- 
ures will be realized, highest 
hopes find fruition, and 
deepest joys will be unend- 
ing. But we must carefully 
and prayerfully watch the 
signs, through the light of j 
His glorious Gospel, lest we 
get off the straight and 
narrow way that leads to 
that Home. — Inez Storie- 
Carr in Our Times. 

Sel. by Dorothy Surbey. 


Annual Meeting of 1903 

Use of Church-houses by 

We petition Annual Meet- 
ing to adopt the following 
resolution as the rule of 
faith and practice among us : 
That our church-houses shall 
be open to secret organiza- 
tions for funerals, only when 
they dispense with their 
secret-order regalia and 

Answer: Petition grant- 

Annual Meeting of 1904 

Labor Unions 

We ask Annual Meeting 
whether Brethren may unite 
with the Swedish work- 
men's union, and we present 
the following for your con- 
sideration : 

1. They are in no sense 
secret societies. 

2. It is almost impossible 
for Brethren to get employ- 
ment in the cities if they do 
not unite with a union. 

3. If it is not allowable 
for Brethren to unite with a 
union, how shall we provide 
for Brethren who suffer be- 
cause of not uniting with 
such an organization. Sub- 
mitted to a committee who 
presented the following re- 

Labor unions as now con- 
ducted often lead to violence, 
and sometimes to riot and 
bloodshed, and as these are 
contrary to the spirit and 
teaching of the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ, we cannot 
allow our members to unite 
with or belong to them. 
John 28:36; Phil. 2:15. 

As to providing for those 
in need, see Art. 18, Confer- 
ence Minutes of 1888. An- 
swer: Report adopted. 



Annual Meeting of 1905 
Attending Fairs 

Indian Greek church re- 
quests Annual Meeting 
through district meeting, 
that inasmuch as there are 
features about county and 
state fairs that are not ob- 
jectionable, and many mem- 
bers wish to avail themselves 
of their benefits, can they be 
allowed to do so, if they 
avoid the foolish and unbe- 
coming part of the fair? 

Answer: We renew our 
protest against members go- 
ing to county and state fairs 
(see A. M. minutes, Art. 29, 
1853; Art. 14, 1859) and in- 
clude World's Fairs as well, 
and therefore, in order to 
maintain the purity of the 
church, we urge upon our 
faithful ministers every- 
where to teach and admon- 
ish members not to attend 
such places. , 

Annual Meeting of 1906 

Salutation During 

At the Conference of 1903 
a committee was appointed 
to form an answer to the 
following queries: 

a. We ask permission to 
dispense with the salutation 
between the supper and com- 
m u n i o n at lovef easts. 

Church of Denmark. 

b. We, the Egan church, 
petition Annual Meeting, 
through district meeting, to 
dispense with the salutation 
of the kiss between the par- 
taking of the sacrament and 
Lord's Supper. See Mark 

c. Farrenburg church re- 
quests district meeting to 
petition Annual Meeing to 
dispense with the salutation 
of the holy kiss between the 
supper and communion on 
lovefeast occasions. 

Report. In view of the 
very emphatic language of 
Jesus, on the subject of 
brotherly love, immediately 
after the supper, and Judas' 
departure, as recorded in 
John 13:34, 35; and in view 
of the coincidence of the 
most reliable, ancient his- 
tory, immediately succeding 
the apostolic age, showing 
that the salutation w^as ob- 
served between the supper 
and the communion, we 
therefore think it not best to 
recommend the change asked 
for in the foregoing queries. 

Answer: Report accepted. 

Annual Meeting of 1907 

Membership Certificates 

We, the members of the 
Wolf Creek church, ask An- 



nual Meeting, through dis- 
trict meeting, to have Art. 19 
of 1874 reconsidered, and 
grant a church the right, 
when a member resides in 
her territory six months, re- 
fusing or neglecting to pre- 
sent a letter of membership, 
and violates the precepts or 
principles of the Gospel, as 
understood and defined by 
the Brotherhood, in her An- 
nual Meeting, to investigate 
and try the case.. 

Placed in the hands of a 
committee to report next 

Report of Committee 
which was passed. 

1. It is the duty of a mem- 
ber or members on remov- 
ing from a congregation to 
asK for a certificate of mem- 
bership. If they fail to ask 
for one, then it is the duty of 
the church to supply them 
with a letter of membership, 
when there are no legal ob- 
jections to it. If members 
already live near to, or in 
removing are close to the 
local church line, they may, 
by mutual consent of both 
congregations concerned, 
hold their membership in the 
other congregation where 
they do not reside. 

2. Members should pre- 
sent their certificates of 

membership immediately 
I after locating in a congrega- 
tion. In case they fail to do 
so within six months from 
its date, the certificate be- 
comes void and should be re- 
newed by the congregation 
granting it if so requested 
by the congregation in which 
they live. 

3. Churches shall not 
grant letters of membership 
to, nor accept letters of 
membership from, members 
who are living in violation of 
the Gospel as defined by 
Annual Meeting. 

4. Members shall be un- 
der the spiritual care of, and 
become amenable to, the 
congregation in which they 
reside for any and all viola- 
tions committed during such 
residence, whether they have 
presented a church certifi- 
cate or not. 


Massacre of a Whole Legion 
of Christian Soldiers 

A legion of soldiers, con- 
sisting of about 6,000 men, 
were all Christians. It was 
called the Theban legion, and 
had been quartered in the 
east till the emperor Mami- 
mian ordered them to march 



to Gaul, to assist in fighting 
against the rebels of Aqui- 
tania. Passing the Alps 
under the command of their 
captain, they at length 
joined the emperor. Before 
engaging with the enemy 
Maximian ordered a general 
sacrifice, at which the whole 
army as to assist. He com- 
mended that the men should 
also take the oaths of alleg- 
iance, and swear to assist 
him in driving Christianity 
out of Gaul. 

Deeply concerned at these 
orders, each man of the 
Theban legion resolutely re- 
fused either to sacrifice or 
take the oaths prescribed. 
This so greatly enraged 
Maximian that he ordered 
the legion to be decimated, 
that is, every tenth man to 
be selected from the rest, 
and put to the sword. This 
cruel order was at once 
carried out, but those who 
remained were still firm. A 
second decimation took 
place, and every tenth man 
of those living was killed. 

But this second slaughter 
made no more impression 
than the first. By the ad 
vice of their officers the 
remnant of the legion drew 
up a remonstrance to the 
emperor, in which the men 
said, they were his subjects 

and his soldiers, but could 
not forget the # Almighty. 
They received their pay from 
the emperor, but their lives 
were given them by God. 

They said: "Our arms are 
devoted to the emperor's use, 
and shall be directed against 
his enemies; but we cannot 
stain our hands with Chris- 
tian blood ; and how, indeed, 
could you, emperor, be 
sure of our fidelity, should 
we violate or obligation to 
our God, in whose service we 
solemnly engaged before we 
entered the army? You 
command us to search out 
and destroy the Christians; 
it is not necessary to look 
any farther than ourselves; 
we ourselves are Christians, 
and we glory in the same. 
We saw our companions fall 
without the least complaint, 
and thought them happy in 
dying for the sake of Christ. 
But nothing shall make us 
lift up our hands against our 
sovereign; we would rather 
die wrongfully, and by that 
means preserve our inno- 
cence, than live under a load 
of guilt. Whatever you 
command, we are ready to 
suffer: we confess ourselves 
to be Christians, and there- 
fore cannot persecute our 
brothers not sacrifice to 



Such a noble reply, it! 
might be supposed, would; 
have moved the emperor toj 
mercy ; but it had a contrary 
effect. Enraged at their 
continued refusal to obey he 
commanded the whole legion 
to be put to death, which 
order was at once carried 
out by the other troops, who 
cut them to pieces with their 

Indeed, it is related, such 
was the cruelty of Maximian, 
that he even sent to destroy 
every man of a few com- 
panies which had been draft- 
ed from the Theban legion 
and sent to Italy. 

A veteran soldier of an- 
other legion, whose name 
was Victor, met these mur- 
derers as they returned from 
their bloody work. As they 
seemed to be making merry 
over something, he inquired 
into the cause, and being told 
of the whole affair, he de- 
nounced them for their 
cruelty. This excited their 
curosity to ask him if he was 
of the same faith as those 
who had suffered. On his 
admitting that he was, the 
soldiers at once attacked and 
killed him. 

St. Alban, the First British 

Alban, commonly called St. 

Alban, was the first British 
martyr. He was brought up 
to believe in the ancient 
gods of heathen Rome; but 
being of a very kindly dis- 
position, he sheltered a 
Christian, named Amphi- 
balus, who was pursued on 
account of his religion. The 
conversion of his guest made 
a great impression on the 
mind of Alban ; he longed to 
know more of a religion 
which had such power to 
touch his heart. The fugi- 
tive took advantage of the 
opportunity, and instructed 
Alban in the principles of the 
Christian faith, and soon 
completed his conversion. 

Alban now took a firm 
resolution to preserve the 
faith of a Christian or to die 
the death of a martyr. The 
enemies of Amphibalus hav- 
ing at least found out the 
place where he was hidden, 
came to the house of Alban, 
to take him away. The noble 
host, desirous of protecting 
his guest, changed clothes 
with him, in order that he 
might escape ; and when the 
soldiers came, gave himself 
up as the person for whom 
they were seeking. 

Alban was taken before 
the governor, here the deceit 
was immediately discovered 
and Ahphibalus being gone, 



that officer determined to 
wreak his vengeance upon 
Alban. Pointing to an altar 
which stood before a statue, 
he commanded the prisoner 
to advance and sacrifice to 
Jupiter. The brave Alban 
refused, and cried out, I am 
a Christian. The governor 
then ordered him to be 
dragged to the foot of the 
statue, but failing to make 
him kneel before it he fur- 
iously commanded that he 
should be scourged. This 
punishment Alban bore with 
great courage, seeming to 
acquire new resolution from 
his sufferings. After scourg- 
ing him, the governor com- 
manded that his head should 
be cut off with a sword. 

The historian, Bede, has 
narrated that, when Alban 
was led out to die, the execu- 
tioner himself suddenly be- 
came converted to Chris- 
tianity, and begged permis- 
sion either to die for Alban 
or with him. Being granted 
the latter request, they were 
both beheaded with the same 

This martyrdom took 
place in England, then a 
Roman province, at the town 
of Verulam, now St. Albans, 
in Hertfordshire. A mag- 
nificent church was after- 
ward erected there to St. 

Alban's memory, during the 
time of Constantine the 
Great. This church was de- 
stroyed in the Saxon wars, 
but was rebuilt by Offa, 
king of Mercia. Some of its 
ruins still remain. 

Martyrdom of St. Faith, 
and Others 

Faith, a Christian woman 
of Aquitania, in Gall, being- 
told that an order had gone 
forth to seize her, surrend- 
ered herself a prisoner. Be- 
ing firm in her faith, she was 
beheaded, and her body 
afterward burned. 

Capercius, a Christian, 
concealed herself from the 
persecutors, but being told 
of the courage of Faith he 
openly avowed his religion, 
and delivered himself up to 
the governor, who had him 
first tortured and then be- 

Quintin, a Christian and a 
native of Rome, determined 
to preach the gospel in Gaul 
He accordingly went to that 
province, attended by one 
Lucian, and they preached 
there together; after which 
Lucian went to Avaricum, 
where he suffered martyr- 
dom. Quintin, however, 
escaped for a time, and was 
very active in the ministry. 
His continual prayers to the 



Almighty were to increase 
his faith, and strengthen his 
faculties to spread the gos- 

After a time he was seized 
upon as a Christian, and was 
stretched with pulleys till his 
joints were dislocated, and 
his body was torn with 
scourges. After he had 
been thus tortured, he was 
taken back to prison. Varus, 
the governor, being obliged 
to go on a journey, ordered 
Quintin to be carried before 
him by his guard, and he 
soon died of the wounds he 

Donatilla, Maxima, and 

Donatilla, Maxima, and 
Secunda, three virgins of 
Tuburga, were scourged, 
tormented on a gallows, and 
at last beheaded. 

Pontius, a native of the 
city of Simela, near the Alps, 
being seized as a Christian, 
was worried by wild beasts, 
then beheaded, and his body 
thrown into the river. 


It is a great thing when 
anyone can say, "My 
Saviour 1" Many people can 
talk about Christ very 
beautifully and eloquently. 

;They can linger upon the 
story of His life, and speak 
with tender ascents of His 
sufferings and death. They 
can paint the beauties of 
His character, and tell of the 
salvation which He had pro- 
vided. Yet they cannot say, 
"He is my Saviour." And 
what good does all this 
knowledge of Christ do them 
if they are not saved by 
Him? I saw a picture of 
two little beggar children 
standing on the pavement 
before a beautiful house, 
looking in at the windows, 
where they beheld a happy 
family gathered around the 
table at their evening meal. 
There were evidences of 
luxury and great comfort 
within the house. It was 
winter and the night without 
was bleak, and the snow was 
falling. The poor children 
outside saw only the bright- 
ness and beauty that were 
within; they could describe 
it, but they could not call it 
their own. And while they 
looked in upon the happy 
scene, the storm swept about 
them and they shivered in 
their thin. rags, and felt the 
gnawings of unsatisfied 

So it is with those who 
know of Christ and His sal- 
vation by the hearing of the 



ear, but who cannot say, 
"He is my Saviour." They 
seek the deep joy of others 
in time of trouble, but 
around them the storm still 
breaks. They look at others 
feeding upon Christ, and 
witness their satisfaction, 
but they themselves stand 
shivering in the winter of 
sorrow, and their hungry 
hearts find no bread to eat. 
All our study about Christ 
will do us no good if we do 
not take Him as our own 
personal Saviour, and learn 
to call Him "My Jesus." But 
when we can say of Him, "He 
is my Saviour," all life is 
bright and full of joy for us. 
He is ready to be ours, to 
give Himself to us with all 
His blessed life, and all the 
privileges of heirship in the 
Father's family, the moment 
we will accept Him. — Select- 
ed. The Gospel Herald. 


The man outside the 
church is often left outside 
because of our being so busy 
with bickering and littleness 
that we have no energies for 
the real task of witnessing. 
Distinctive faith, and prac- 
tice, independence and free 
dom of action certainly can 
not and will not be hindered 

by the honest practice of 
brotherly goodwill and co- 
operation. Fraternal rela- 
tions being inside of you; 
they cannot be imposed or 
enacted by a conference. If 
you love God you will love 
your brother also is the New 
Testament's view. May we 
so succeed in being obedient 
to the will of God that we 
can make real progress in 
loving our brethren also. 


When our spiritual lives 
have been enriched and deep- 
ened, when we become more 
genuinely spiritual, then a 
larger share of our time, our 
talents, and our resources 
will be available for king- 
dom purposes through the 
agency of the church. As 
spirituality develops and 
consecration of life increases 
and a large share of life is 
invested in the work of the 
church, then the satisfac- 
tions of life will multiply. 

We can improve the state 
of the church and also the 
fullness of our own lives by 
devoting more of our time, 
our talents, our interests, 
our prayers and our re- 



sources to the church. Give 
the best you have to the 
church and the kingdom and 
the best will come back to 
you. — Selected from Gospel 


If we use our strength 
rightly when we have it, God 
will reward us. But God 
greatly loves and watches 
over his aged poor: cast me 
not off in the time of my old 
age ; forsake me not when 
my strength faileth. Psa. 

A sound discretion is not 
so much indicated by never 
making a mistake as by 
never repeating one. 

There is only one way to 
get ready for immortailty, 
and that is to love this life 
and live it as bravely and 
faithfully and cheerfully as 
we can. — Van Dyke. 

We plant a tree this day 
and leave the blossoming 
to God. — Aimee Paul 

Self distrust is the cause 
of most of our failures. 

To speak kindly does not 
hurt the tongue. — French 


Her face is almost white as wax, 
Her hands are small and lined; 

Her eyes are seeking everywhere 
For those they cannot find. 

Sometimes she turns a golden band 

Around a finger thin, 
Or listens for a buried voice 

Amid the children's din. 

She faces life without a moan, 
And death without a fear; 

Her soul is questing in the stars 
For those that are not here. 
— Christian Endeavor World. 


July 2 — Vision and revelation of 

the Lord. II Cor. 12:1-10. 
July 9— God Will Humble Me 

Among You. II Cor. 12: 

July 16 — Prove Yourselves Whether 

Ye Be in ' the Faith, n 

Cor. 13:1-14. 
July 23— He Wondereth that They 

Have So Soon Left Him 

and the Gospel. Gal. 1: 

July 30— He Learned the Gospel not 

of Men, but of God. Gal. 

6 — He Went Up to Jerusalem, 

and For What Purpose. 

Gal. 2:1-10. 
Aug. 13— Justification by Faith, and 

not by Words. Gal. 2: 

Aug. 20— He Asked Them What 




Moved Them to Leave the 
Faith. Gal. 3:1-14. 

Aug. 27 — That the Promise by Faith 
of Jesus Christ Might Be 
Given to Them that Be- 
lieve. Gal. 3:15-29. 

Sept. 3 — We Were Under the Law 
Till Christ Came. Gal. 4: 

Sept. 10 — We are Heirs of God, 
Through Christ. Gal. 4: 

Sept. 17— Stand Fast in Their Lib- 
erty. Gal. 5:1-13. 

Sept. 24 — Led by the Spiirt, by Love 
Serve One Another. Gal. 















2— The Result of Envy. I 

Sam. 18:5-16. 
9 — The Kindness of a Friend. 

I Sam. 20:11-42. 
16 — Returning Good for Evil. 

I Sam. 24:1-22. 

23— David Shows Kindness. II 

Sam. 9:1-13. 
30 — Our Sins Known by God. 

II Sam. 12:1-9. 

6 — David's Song of Thanks 

Giving. II Sam. 22:1-25. 
13— Choice of Wisdom. 

Kings 3:5-15. 
20 — Solomon's Greatness. 

Kings 4:22-34. 
27 — The Temple Begun. 

Kings 6:1-38. 
3 — Solomon's Prayer. I Kings 

10 — Queen of Sheba's Visit 

I Kings 10:1-13. 
17 — Idolatry Angers God. 3 

Kings 11:4-13. 
24— A Man of God Disobeys. ] 

Kings 13:11-25. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Ammon Keller. 
Howard Surbey. 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview, Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman, 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa, 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa. 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
W. S. Reed, 

Waukee, Iowa. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 


Vol. XXVIII Sepember 1, 1950 No. 17 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith an-d obedience. 

THE COMMUNION 'church has made to proper- 

SERVICE ly partake of this service, it 

certainly should be a most 

"Ye yourselves like' unto 1 enjoyable and longed for 
men that wait for their Lord, .occasion. If we do not receive 
when he will return from the : all possible benefits and 
wedding; that when he com- '[ spiritual joy, from it, the 
eth and knocketh, they may I fault lies wholly with each 
open unto him immediately, (individual. 
Blessed are those servants,! With all the facilities we 
whom the Lord when he have to study, discuss and 
cometh shall find watching, practice God's command- 
verily I say unto you, that he \ ments, we individually are 
shall gird himself, and make again at fault if we do not 
them to sit down to meat, observe all He commands, 
and will come forth and With our liberties and the 
serve them," Luke 12:36-37. number of denominations ex- 

As we are aproaching the isting, each individual has no 
time of the year when the excuse for not fellowship- 
majority of our Communion ping with the one who is 
services are held, our nearest to the Bible. We are 
thoughts naturally are upon more responsible because 
this service. This is certain- faithful men have handed, 
ly one of the most sacred the unadulterated practice 
services in our Christian life, of God's commandments 
It should be cherished, long- down unto our generation, 
ed for, and approached with In reading "The History of 
that attitude. With the pro- the Christian Church" by 
visions God's word and our Fisher, I was impressed by 


the following statement by a 
man who apparently did not 
practice as our church does, 
"The connection of the 
Lord's Supper with the Love- 
feasts appears to have been 
continued through the Apos- 
tolic Period." Why discon- 
tinue it now? 

Our text says, "Ye your- 
selves like unto men that 
wait for their Lord." I feel 
that not one of us doubt that 
the Lord will return for His 
faithful followers. Are we 
doing as those would who 
are waiting for Him? How 
eager are we for His return? 
Have we planned and made 
every arrangement to be cer- 
tain that we are ready? 

We have so much scripture 
upon the suddenness, the un- 
expectedness and the haste 
of His return for His own 
followers. We have num- 
erous signs to go by to show 
us about when He will re- 
turn. As we meditate on 
these signs most, perhaps all 
of them have come to pass. 
Are we fully ready, if not 
why not? Our text says 
that "they may open unto 
Him immediately." If we 
have not known Him fully, 
through the strict observ- 
ance of His commandments 
and through prayer with 
Him, who can be ready? 

Our text says, "Blessed 

are those servants, whom the 

Lord finds watching." 

Notice it says servants, are 

we faithful enough to His 

word according to the talents 

and ability that He has 

given us, to be classed as Hh 

servants? "Whom the Lord 

finds watching" how many 

minutes of the week are we 

watching? Just how many 

minutes, last week, did you 

j watch — think — meditate up- 

!on His coming? Upon your 

•readiness to know and an- 

iswer Him as He knocks? 

Some people do not have 

time to spend two hours a 

week in church service. How 

many have time to study 

! their Sunday school lesson or 

| to read and meditate on 

God's word, each day or 

even each week? 

•The rewards of His com- 

jing are so certain. They are 

pictured so many ways in 

His word. Emphasis is put 

upon the extreme length of 

time after His coming. We 

are told of the joy, happiness 

! and freedom from cares in 

j eternity. All these certain- 

lly show us that His servants 

jwill be "blessed." 

We are told so often to 
| preach to others, and to lead 
and encourage others. How- 
lever Paul gives a timely 


warning, "Lest when I have 
preached to other, I myself 
may be a cast-away." Are 
we like men, waiting for our 

"But let a man examine 
himself, and so let him eat of j 
that bread, and drink of thaj! 
cup," I Cor. 11:28. Lord: 
forgive me and prepare me 
for Thy spiritual food that I 
may understand Thy word 
and be watching for Thy 


Martha I. Harman 

Truly I am sorry to be so 
late with this writing, but 
time has passed so quickly. 
Will try to write a few lines 
on the meetings, but as con- 
ference has so many differ- 
ent speakers who say help- 
ful things it is hard to get 
all in. 

As most of us know by 
now, we had rain all day 
Saturday, that softened the 
parking lot. The cars got 
stuck very bad, so they got a 
tractor to pull the cars out. 
They then parked along the 
pavement, but the rest of the 
time weather was nice. 

The grounds were very 

suitable and the Ludlow 
Falls were very nice in their 
simplicity. The Stillwater 
river was so contented look- 
ing as it rippled over the 
rocks below the falls. It 
seemed to have a peaceful at- 
mosphere about it. I enjoy- 
ed it very much. 

I will try to pass on some 
thoughts given us from the 
pulpit, but can only write a 
few lines from each speaker. 
There was over one hundred 
songs sung, eight differert 
leaders, five different mod- 
erators and twenty subjects 
spoken on. 

Here are some of the 
thoughts given us for en- 
couragement to press on. 
"We stand between you and 
God. We all have a cross to 
bear, must take it with a 
willing heart. If we expect 
to walk in a carefree way we 
will be living in vain." 

"Love is the key note to 
Christianity and warmth 
within us. Envy .is a fright- 
ful thing. If we" love one 
another it satisfies us with- 
in. If each of us would have 
unity, what a wonderful 
church we would have. We 
are the ones who can get the 
devil out, not the elders and 
deacons, but each of us. On 
Sundays we look like Dunk- 
ards, but the rest of the time 



West Milton, Ohio, September 1, 1950 

Published semi-monthly by the 
Board of Publication of the Dunk- 
ard Brethren Church in the plant 
of the Record Printing Co., Com- 
mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami 
Street, West Milton, Ohio. 
Entered as second class matter 
October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 
at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

K-ward J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
municationr. to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarbo«, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown, Ohio, 
Associate Editor. 

do we live as we should? We 
can be baptized and wear 
plain clothing and not give 

"One word describes God's 
universe, that is unity. Lusts 
are not of the Father, but of 
the world. We are living in 
times when they are doing 
away with 'salvation. What 
will you have left when 
Christ has taken His 
church? We will not be 
changed if we hold fast to 
what we had before our con- 

"Steadfastness is unmove- 
able always, unwavering, un- 
changeable, always abound- 

ing in the work of the Lord. 
We must go to God for that 
victory. The devil is trying 
to tell us something that is 
not true. We must take 
warning of what is taking 
place before our eyes. T* we 
waver by the way it will be 
too bad. We must keep our- 
selves unspotted from the 
world, which takes in a great 
many things. We have to 
suffer to be steadfast, bear 
suffering with patience." 

"How many doctrines are 
in the world ? Only one is the 
true doctrine. Know and 
live the truth is going to set 
us free. When we become 
idle and doubting, watch out. 
Let us not be deceived, let us 
not break our promise to 
Him, and let us not be 

"Jesus came to save the 
lost, who was lost? Every- 
one of us has been in a lost 
condition. Jesus never said, 
'Repent if you feel like it/ 
We must do certain things to 
be saved. God has com- 
manded that we give Him 
our whole heart." 

"Where are we in this 
twentieth century of teach- 
ing and learning. The law 
of salvation is easy as a-b-c 
if we want to learn it. God 
is going to deal with us as 
He promised, not as we feel 


like it. Are you basing your love of Jesus. All too soon 
hope of salvation on your we will have to say good- 
feelings?" bye." 

"People do not like to hear j For the Sunday school 
of hell, but it is preached t hour everyone remained in 
about nearly as much as I their seats or moved close 
heaven. I would like to make! to the front. Bro. L. W. 
them smell the brimstone." i Beery, of Union, Ohio, was 

"Man's opinion does not our teacher, 
mean anything. If God did] "We cannot have a pure 
not mean what He said, why; church until we have pure 
did He say it? Too many of (individuals. We are here to 
us are just skimping around, have spiritual food. We 
we must face it some day." jhave been warned and ad- 

"Jesus never said we could monished. What a privilege 
be saved by our feelings. He 'we have to come here and 
gave us different things to .worship God." 
do. Are we following Jesus?) "Do you believe in Jesus? 
I do not know how people How much joy do you have 
can live under their heavy! because you believe in Him? 
burdens." Are you really a follower of 

"Who was Jesus? Some, of the one who came to be 
say they know the family, 'King? If you are .a child of 
but who is he? How many! God you will know it. If you 
of us could stand the buffet-; discipline your own life you 
ing Jesus got? We cannot will not have to be by the 

stand anything any more, 
but think only of getting 



"Will the church survive 
the changing order, such as 
"If we are lost we cannot' another war? What is the 
blame God for it. He has state of Christianity in the 
given us plain instructions, world? Expression is the 
What is the hope of the' guide of our conduct. People 
church? Jesus Christ." |are making Christianity to 

"One time or another we .man's idea." 
have done things displeasing! "What is our type of 
unto God. How thankful we ' praise ? Are we thinking we 
should be that the blood of are singing unto the Lord? 
Christ purge th from all sin. jit is easy to worship God in 
Sinners everywhere need the meetings like this." 


"Not a person would work 
to sow a field if he did not 
expect to reap from it. What 
kind of seed are you sowing, 
is it good seed? Some suf- 
fer because of sin in the 
body ? some for their stead- 
fastness." \ 

"Do we pray with honest' 
hearts ? As we pray in daily- 
life do we say what we, 
mean? If we sow wild oats 1 
we will reap it. It takes' 
piayer, will power, and a 
higher power. I would to 
God that we abound in every 
good work. This life is so 
short. May we meet in 
Heaven, life is too short to 
trifle with." 

"Who is on the Lord's 
side ? This should have been 
asked down through the 
ages. Our churches are 
drifting away from where 
they started. Where will 
our children and grandchil- 
dren get their soul's salva- 
tion? Are you doing your 
part in keeping the church 
where the devil will not pre- 
vail over it?" 

"To keep in the straight 
and narrow way we must 
get on our hands and knees 
and work to keep in the nar- 
row way. Sometimes we 
can hardly climb over the 
problems and trials." 

"Most of us in natural 

life have been thirsty some- 
time or other. We follow the 
carnal man instead of the 
spiritual man." 

"The Bible is all true or 
else none of it is true. The 
greatest sin a man can com- 
mit is disobedience. How 
can mortal man improve 
something perfect? If we 
try to tamper with and dis- 
obey God's word, we will 
weep and gnash our teeth. 
In the scriptures we find a 
comfort in many trying cir- 
cumstances. Too often we 
lean on our own understand- 
ing. The times are waxing 
weaker and weaker spirit- 
ually and morally. Will the 
Bible Christian weaken? 

"Are we sons of God? Are 
we separate from the world? 
The life of a Bible Christian 
is not a selfish one. We 
promised to live a faithful 
life, are we living faithful?" 

"The golden view of love is 
so deep we cannot fathom its 
dept. Many have turned 
their back on the Lord and 
love the things of the world, 
so we drift farther and far- 
ther away. Do you have 
fellowship with God? God 
encompasses our path, He 
gives His angels charge over 


I "All birds know their time 
and what God created them 


for. Some men know not' "We are in a place of pro- 
their way even as smaller tection and safety. God is 
birds do." 'going to destroy man if he 

"Rejoice that your name does not come back to Him. 
is written in Heaven." j We are warned of the wrath 

"When we are satisfied injof God coming upon man." 
ourselves we are in a danger-! "We are called old fash- 
ous condition." lioned because of our separa- 

"I am thankful we do notation from the world. This 
Iv^ve a changeable scripture. 'door of opportunity will be 
I wish we would realize j closed, and some of us on the 
every man comes short of j outside." 
the pattern set before us." "We are able to do hard 

"Have you a home started .work on week days, but not 
in glory? Are we ready to able to go to church on Sun- 
change our home? Are we day." 

putting most of our time on I "Seriously what is your 
the earthly or Heavenly 'estimation of your Savior, 
home? Do you not want to Jesus Christ? Of how much 
be one of God's saints?" {value do you estimate Him 

"How many think of the j in your life? What are we 
blessings we enjoy ? How; doing with our responsibility 
many are truly conscious of in life? We have a menage 
them? Do we enjoy the j to give to the world, Let us 
freedom and protection in! consider that Christ is the 

worship? What effect does 
our lives have upon those we 
come in contact with ? 

"How many parents are Door?" 

door and proclaim the Door 
to the world. Are we ready 
to pass through that open 

teaching their children how 
to pray?" 

"The world knows nothing 

'Do we realize what the 
word of God is when we 
read it? God opened the 

of our wonderful experi-.door, but some day He will 
ences. This experience will close it." 

not last for long." 

"Jesus is the door into the 
heavenly family. Religion 
now is a great disappoint- 
ment. If you feel no hope, 
there is no hope." 

"Tradition is handing 
down customs or opinions. 
Let us check with God that 
we are not doing the tradi- 
tions of man, but the word of 
God. We had better think 


more before we speak." He conies will He find us 

"People add so much dan- faithful?" 
ger by going faster. Many; , "We can hardly appreciate 
go as fast as they can so the the fullness of the blessings 
condition of their sins cannot of God. We are made to 
take hold on them, What is realize we are going this way 
of great price in the sight of only once. Our very lives 
the Lord ? A meek and quiet should write that we are 
spirit." followers of Christ." 

"The majority of changes "We should call on the 
are in the wrong direction. -Lord when sinking in sin. 
One tradition of the world. We depend on ourselves and 
is women cutting the glory I down we go, The trouble 
of their hair which God has with us is we have such little 
given them. The way men faith we begin to sink. If 
and women appear in public we are interested in Jesus we 
is a shame. It is an abonii-.will learn many things. Do 
nation for women to appear we love Him more than the 
in man's clothes." .things of this world?" 

"Do we know what is go-- "Do we love souls enough 
ing on? "What are we doing, to labor to save them? Are 
following traditions of man we bold about telling of the 
or following God? God has Spirit? If it is necessary 
a reason for every rule. It for part of us to do the will 
pays every day to obey and of the church, it is necessary 
serve God." jthat all do it. We will never 

"Would people go to stumble and fall if we stay 
worldly amusements if God : close to Jesus." 
stood at the gates? It is] "We need to preach faith, 
serious when we think of the 1 it overcomes many things, 
conditions of the world.) We must endure chastening 
There are those who think -from the Lord." 
the world is getting better."] "It is high time to wake 

"What if Christ came to- 1 out of sleep. These things 

day and we found the door 

were not written just for us 
to read. Do you realize now 

"Why are you a Dunkard, that summer is nigh? What 
because your parents were? are the signs for? God is a 
No. We have^ that love for merciful God or He would 
God and our Savior. When not give us a picture warn- 


ing us summer is nigh. We a clean life? Sometimes I 
should not have it overtake think we get hard of hearing 
us as a thief in the night. Are to the world of God." 
you ready for Him? Men's' "The human race is no 
hearts are failing." j better than it was. What 

"When Jesus comes there did God mean when He said, 
will be so much confusion on j 'Come and be separate from 
earth among men that we the world?' Did He mean 
will not need to wonder if to have one foot in the world 
He came or not. What a sad' and the other one in the 
story for the one who is left church? Are we going the 
behind." j way the Lord went ? Do you 

"We read that the signs of .think God the Father has 
falling away shall come, and changed any?" 
we see it now. The word of j "The only way to be saved 
God is the only life saver, is to keep in the straight 
The word shall judge us." and narrow way. If we have 

I need to live closer to God 

peace with God we will want 

than ever before. Some- to walk with Him. Can we 
times we measure life byibe a member of any union 
opposition. We will go back (and be in peace with God?" 
home and meet with opposi-j "Study to prove ourselves 
tion. We see church after, to man. If you want to die 
church falling. I do not be-jin peace with God you must 
lieve we are doing as much; live in peace with Him. Let 
as we can to build up the; the mind of God be in you. 
church." I The gospel has never caused 

"The Bible says for us to 
salute one another with a 
holy kiss. Do you know we 

divisions in the church, 
opinion has done that." 
"We gather instruction to 

are saluting Jesus Christ go through life, so we can 
with the holy kiss, the kiss | bear the heavy burdens 
of love? Jesus said what He easier." 

meant and meant what He 

"What is the mission of 
the church? Is it as great 

"There are many instruc- today as when Christ gave it 

tors in this world. If we go 
the way of the Lord it is 

to the church?" 
"We cannot buy, earn, or 

easy. Why did God send, do anything to earn the 
Jesus into the world, to live merits of God. It is a free 



gift. If you can buy or earn 
it, is is not the grace of God. 
Religion is one thing, Chris- 
tianity another." 

"Have you thought of con- 
gregational singing as a 
shield against inroads to the 
devil in the church?" 

"It is sweet to meditate 
with the Lord when all is 
quiet? A happy man is the 
one that is planted in the 
word of God. Are we happy 
as we meet from far and 

"Let us forget the gains of 
tomorrow. I hope you never 
brought them with you. We 
should not be ashamed of 
the gospel when out in the 
business world. We do not 
have on the armour of God 
is the reason the devil is 
getting stronger. We cannot 
serve two masters. If you 
have strife in your heart 
you are serving the devil. 
First it is pride and then we 
try to exalt ourselves above 

"The Christian battle is 
not of ease. Today we fol- 
low the devil because of 
nature of Eve. We must be 
alert, God will give us 
strength and grace to walk 
the chalk, as we say. We 
cannot be two-faced, have on 
the garment of righteous 
ness and serve the devil. In 

public we must have on the 
armour at all times. Too 
often we are ashamed of the 
armour of God, the armies 
of the nations are proud of 
their uniform." 

What is the main thing on 
your mind? 

"If someone asks you to- 
day the way of salvation, 
could you tell them? We 
must be quick to spread the 
gospel. If you only tell them 
in a half way, you are re- 
sponsible for their soul if 
they are lost." 

"We see imaginary stones 
in our path today. What 
jpoor answers are we poor 
'mortals going to give God 
'for not obeying His word? 
( If we have faith, God will 
'protect us." 

| "How are we using the 
word of God, the sword of 
the Spirit." 

"Prayer covers the whole 
thing. Paint preserves 
buildings. We are weak 
without the paint of prayer 
that preserves our souls." 

"If only we could see_the 
mirror of God as it is. Life 
is a hardship to me unless I 
look to the word of God. 

"We say some little thing 
about someone, though it 
may not amount to much, 
but it grows larger and larg- 
er until it cannot be stopped." 



"You can make all the 
rules you want to, yet they 
will not change the heart. If 
you get it right you will not 
have any trouble." 

"The work of man's hand 
is worth nothing. All pro- 
fessing Christians do not be- 
long to the church of God. 
Perhaps we read the Bible 
alike, but do not interpret it 

"God has turned a deaf ear 
to churches who have turn- 
ed away from Him.." 

"We must keep our spirit- 
ual eyes open so we do not 
miss Heaven. Jesus is our 
example as we know, in 

"Are we in the faith ? Are 
we continuing in the faith? 
Or are we getting spirituallv 

"The Lord is not slack in 
His promises. The Spirit of 
the Lord is in, and around 
us. The blessings we receive 
from His bountiful hand are 

"What would you and I do 
or be, if we had to remain in 
our sin? What hope would 
we have?" 

"The children of God 
should be the happiest people 
upon the face of the earth. 
Why should we not be 
happy? This blessed life is 
for the one who is true to 

God. If you are obedient to 
the world, the blessings will 
grow right out of it. We 
.must be rooted and ground- 
led in the word of God if we 
jwant to grow. We see trees 
blown over, because they 
iWere not rooted deep 

| "The blessed life is beyond 
lvalue and measure, and has 
J heaven for its home, and 
j Jesus for its shepherd. 
[Heaven is a prepared place 
for a prepared people." 

"The blessed life is full of 
I mercy, love, peace, free from 
;sins and temptations of the 
world, hungrying for God, 
and is meek. We must come 
to the foot of the cross and 
look up to Jesus Christ." 

"What would this life be 
without a comforter? The 
'blessed life is a prayerful 
life, without it, it would be 
a miserable life." 

"What need we fear if the 
Lord is for us, who can be 
against us? If we are true 
to God He will be true to us." 
"We can be a blessing to the 
community in which we 

"Something is radically 
wrong if you are not blessed 
by these wonderful services. 
We need the Holy Spirit to 
move and direct us." 

The business meeting was 


all day Wednesday and most fore was preached unto you, 
of Thursday. I understand whom the heaven must re- 
this was the second time ceive until the times of resti- 
business was carried over tution of all things, which 
into the next day. JGod hath spoken by the 

At times it was very dif-. mouth of all his holy 
ficult to hear as there were prophets since the world De- 
trains passing on one side, gan. Yea and all tlie 
heavy trucks passing on the prophets from Samuel and 
pavement on the other side those that follow after,' as 
and overhead large air- many as have spoken, have 
planes passing from the, likewise foretold of these 
many airports nearby. (days." I Peter 1:21, ''For 

The grounds were well the prophecy came not in old 
equipped and the meals good, 1 time by the will of men: but 
thanks to the hard work and holy men of God spake as 
patience of the home congre- they were moved by the Holy 
gation. I am sure everyone ( Ghost." 
had a grateful heart to those | Heb. 1:1-2, "God who at 
who worked so hard to pre- sundry (or various) times 
pare for our comfort. jand in divers (or different) 

Now our conference is manners spake in times past 
history and can be remem- ( unto our fathers by the 
bered as a wonderful meet- prophets, hath in these last 
ing with spiritual services days spoken unto us by His 
and all received a blessing I Son, whom he hath appoint- 
feel sure. If all were as we'ed heir of all things, by 
girls, everyone went home | whom also he made the 
with a happy heart and aj worlds." Those things, 

blessing from on high. 

Industry, 111. 


which God before had shew- 
ed by he mouth of all his 
prophets, that Christ should 
suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 
Ye killed the Prince of life, 
Whom God hath raised from 
the dead: whereof we are 
witnesses, and now, breth- 
ren, I wot (or know) that 
Acts 3:20-21, 24, "He shall 1 through ignorance ye did it, 
send Jesus Christ, which be-! as did also your rulers. Be 

William N. Kinsley 



it known unto you all, and to but quickened by the Spirit: 
ail the people of Israel, that by the which also he went 
by the name of Jesus Christ and preached unto the spirits 
of Nazareth, whom ye cruci-'in prison, which sometimes 
lied, whom God raised up! were disobedient, when once 
from the dead, even by him the longsuffering of God 
doth this man stand here be- waited in the days of Noah, 
fore you whole. Neither is while the ark was a prepar- 
there salvation in any other: ling, wherein few, that is 
for there is none other name eight souls were saved." 
under heaven given among) James 4:17, "Therefore to 
men whereby we must (or him that knoweth to do 
can) be saved. Repent ye 'good, and doeth it not, to 
therefore, and be converted,' him it is sin." Phil 2:5, 7, 8, 
that your sins, may be blot- j 10-11, "Let this mind be in 
ted out. For Moses truly j you, which was also in Christ 
said unto the fathers, a; Jesus: but made himself of 

prophet shall the Lord your 
God raise up unto you of 
your brethren, like unto me : 

no reputation, and took upon 
him the form of a servant, 
and was made in the likeness 

him shall ye hear in all I of men: He humbled himself, 
things whatsoever he shall! and became obedient unto 

say unto you. 

John 2:4, "Mary, Jesus' 
mother, saith unto the serv- 
ants, whatsoever he saith 
unto you, do it." And it shall 
come to pass, that every soul, 
which will not hear that 
prophet, shall be destroyed 
from among the people. God, 
having raised up his son, 
Jesus, sent him to bless you, 
in turning away every one 
of you from his iniquities. 

I Pet. 3:18-20, "For Christ 
hath once suffered for sins, 
the just for the unjust, that 
he might bring us to God, be- 
ing put to death in the flesh, 

death, even the death of the 
cross, that at the name of 
Jesus every knee should 
bow . . . ."and every tongue 
should confess that Jesus 
Christ is Lord, to the glory 
of God the Father." 

Rom. 14::11, "For it is 
written, as I live, saith the 
Lord, every knee shall bow 
to me, and every tongue shall 
confess to God." For we all 
shall stand before the judg- 
ment seat of Christ. So then 
every one of us shall give 
account of himself to God. 

Pi;6v. 18:21, "Death and 
life are in the power of the 



tongue." James 1:26, "If 
any man among you seem to 
be religious, and bridleth not 
his tongue, but deceiveth his 
own heart, this man's re- 
ligion is vain." Heb. 10:31, 
"It is a fearful thing to fall 
into the hands of a living 
God." Vengeance belongeth 
unto me, I will recompense, 
saith the Lord. The Lord 
shall judge his people. The 
restitution of all things will 
come to pass. 

I Peter 4:6. "For this 
cause was the gospel preach- 
ed also to them that were 
dead, that they might be 
judged according to men in 
the flesh, but live according 
to God in the spirit." The 
end of all things is at hand. 
Matt. 5:23-26, "Therefore if 
thou bring thy gift to the 
altar, and rememberest that 
thy brother hath ought 
against thee, leave there thy 
gift before the altar . . . first 
be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy 
gift. Agree with thine ad- 
versary quickly, while thou 
art in the way with him : lest 
at any time the adversary 
deliver thee to the judge . . . , 
and thou be cast into prison. 
Verily, I say unto thee, thou 
shalt by no means come out 
thence, till thou has paid the 
uttermost farthing." 

Luke 12:40, 45-48, "Be ye 
therefore ready also : for the 
Son of man cometh at an 
hour when ye think not. But 
if that servant say in his 
heart, my Lord delayeth his 
coming . . . The Lord of that 
servant will come in a day 
he looketh not for him, at an 
hour when he is not aware, 
and will cut him in sunder, 
and will appoint him his por- 
tion with the unbelievers, 
and that servant, which 
knew his Lord's will and pre- 
pared not himself, neither 
did according to his will, 
shall be beaten with many 
stripes. But he that knew 
not, and did commit things 
worthy of stripes, shall be 
beaten with few stripes. For 
unto whomsoever much is 
given, of him shall be much 
required: and to whom men 
have committed much, of 
him they will ask the more." 

Luke 13:2-5, "And Jesus 
said unto them, suppose ye 
that these Galileans were 
sinners above all the Galile- 
ans because they suffered 
such things ? I tell you nay : 
except ye repent, ye shall all 
likewise perish. Or those 
eighteen, upon whom the 
tower in Siloam fell, and 
slew them, think ye they 
were sinners above all men 
that dwelt in Jerusalem? 



I tell you nay, but except ye 
repent ye shall all likewise 

I Cor. 11:31-32, "If we 
would judge ourselves, we 
should not be judged, but 
when we are judged, we arej 
chastened of the Lord, that! 
we should not be condemned! 
with the world." Rev. 3. As! 
many as I live, I rebuke, and! 
chasten. Heb. 12:6-11, "Fori 
whom the Lord loveth he: 
chasteneth, and scoureth' 
every soul whom he receiv-J 
eth." "No chastening for! 
the present seemeth to bej 
joyous, but grevous." But 
it is for our profit, that we 
might be partakers of his 

I Cor. 13. Though I speak 
with the tongues of men, and 
of angels, and have not 
charity, I become a sounding 
brass, or a tinkling cymbal, 
though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and all knowledge 
and all faith, and bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor . . . 
and have not charity, it 
profiteth me nothing. I Cor. 
3:13-15, "Every man's work 
shall be made manifest: for 
the day shall declare it, be- 
cause it shall be revealed by 
fire; and the fire shall try 
every man's work of what 
sort it is. If any man's 
work abide which he hath 

build thereupon, he shall re- 
ceive a reward, and if any 
man's work shall be burned, 
he shall suffer loss: but he 
himself shall be saved: (but 
as one who has passed 
through the fire) or yet so 
as by fire." Be not deceived 
God is not mocked for what- 
soever a man soweth, that 
shall he also reap. 

IlCor. 8:12, "For if there 
be first a willing mind, it is 
accepted according to that a 
man hath, and not to that he 
hath not," II Tim. 4:14, "The 
Lord reward him according 
to his works." Matt. 16:27, 
"For the Son of man shall 
come in the glory of his 
Father, with his angels : and 
then he shall reward every 
man according to his works." 
These are Jesus own words. 
This will be justice according 
to a just God, not according 
to the will of men. 

Rom. 2:5-6, "Not knowing 
that the goodness of God 
leadeth thee to repentance : 
but, after the hardness and 
impenitent heart treasurest 
up unto thyself wrath, 
against the day of wrath, 
and revelation of the right- 
eous judgment of God, who 
will render to every man ac- 
cording to his deeds." God 
is no respecter of persons. 
Vengeance is mine saith the 



Lord, I will repay. ! your synagogues and perse- 

Matt. 7:22-23, "Many will cute them from city to city." 
say to me in that day, Lord, 'Rom. 12:19, "For it is writ- 
Lord, have we not prophe-'ten, vengeance is mine : I will 

sied in thy name ? and in thy 
name have cast out devils? 
And in thy name done many 
wonderful works? And then 
will I profess unto them, I 
never knew you: depart 

from me, ye that work in- reward. How shall we 

iquity." We have many m 
the world that are seeking a 

repay, saith the Lord. 

Heb. 2:23, "If the word 
spoken by angels was stead- 
fast, and every transgres- 
sion and disobedience re- 
ceived a just recompense of 

escape, if we neglect so great 
salvation." Cast not away 

great name or to be notable ] therefore your confidence, 
amongst their group of the j which is a great recompence 
world. Some that make of reward. To them who by 
great donations, publish it I patience, continue in well do- 
to receive honor from men. jing, glory, honour, and peace 
Some that are self righteous to every man that worketh 

think they will be saved by 
their own works. Some de- 
pending on their posterity. 
The Pharisees said, we have 
Abraham for our father or 

Matt. 23:13, -"Woe unto 
you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites for ye shut up the 
kingdom of heaven against 
men: for ye neither go in 
yourselves, neither suffer ye 
them that are entering to go 
in. Verses 33-34, "Ye serp- 
ents, ye generation of vipers, 
how can ye escape the dam- 
nation of hell? Behold I 
send unto you prophets, and 
wise men, and some of them 

good, and immortality, 
eternal life. But if any man 
draw back, my soul shall 
have no pleasure in him. We 
are not of them who draw 
back, but of them that be- 
lieve to the saving of the 

Luke 9:82, "Jesus said 
unto him, no man, having 
put his hand to the plough, 
and looking back, is fit 
for the kingdom of God." 
No human being can justly 
lay claim to infallibility. This 
is an attribute of Jehovah 
Infallible meaning, one not 
capable of erring or offend- 
ing. Entirely exempt of mis- 

ye shall kill, and crucify, and [takes, without any possibil- 
some of them ye scourge nvity of any errors or mis- 




Perfection, restitution 
meaning: to restore a 
specific thing that has been 
lost or taken away. To re- 
store to a former state of, 
existing. The act of recover- j 
ing to a former state, or, 
posture. The act of making! 
good, or of giving an equiv-j 
alent for loss, damage, or in- 
jury. Putting the world in 
a holy and happy state. 
Whom the heavens must re- 
ceive until the times of the 
restitutions of all things, 
Acts 3:21. 

Chastening means : to 
punish for the purpose of re- 
claiming an offender. To 
purify from errors or faults. 
A means to bring back to a 
purified state. A reconcilia- 
tion. A suffering of afflic- 
tion for the purpose to puri- 
fying the soul for the 
Master's use. To be carnal- 
ly minded is death : but to be 
spiritually minded is life, 
and peace. 

Oh how happy ws would be, 
If we could but Jesus see, 
And meet all those gone before, 
With sweet fellowship evermore, 
In that celestial place abode, 
Where we could with Jesus be. 

Harville, Ohio. 





We, the Astoria Dunkard Breth- 
ren congregation, have decided to 
hold our lovefeast Oct. 14 and 15, 
and ask an interest in your prayers. 
We also invite all that can to come 
and be with us in these meetings. 
Martha I. Harman. 


The saints are the sinners who 

3ro. David Ebling of Pennsylvania 
came July 23rd, and held a two 
weeks' series of meetings. Our 
brother gave us sound gospel mes- 
sages each evening. The interest 
and attendance was very good, and 
we certainly can say all have been 
built up and brought nearer to our 
Lord. Bro. Ebling gave the warn- 
ing, he has sown good seed. Now it 
is up to us to keep the seed growing 
that it may bring forth fruit in due 

We were very glad to have Sister 
Ebling with us also during the 
meetings. May the Lord richly 
bless and strengthen them, both 
spiritual and physical that they 
may continue to warn sinners to 
flee the wrath to come. 

Ivene Diehl, Cor. 


Daughter of Isaac and Margaret 

keep on trying. - Robert Louis Whipple, was born in Williams 
Stevenson. | county, Ohio, Aug. 9, 1871. She de- 



parted this life July 31, 1950, at the 
home of her daughter, Mrs. Harve 
Throne north of Alvordton, Ohio, at 
the age of 78 years, 11 months and 
22 days. 

On March 25th, 1894, she was 
united in marriage to John H. Clay, 
to them were given two daughters, 
Bernice May and Bertha Mildred. 
A foster son, Vernon Winters of 
Toledo, Ohio, was taken in their 
home at the age of eleven. 

About the year 1898, she with her 
companion united with the Dunk- 
ard church, and lived true to that 
faith until death. The most of her 
life was spent Williams county, 
Ohio, with the exception of two 
years when she lived in North Man- 
chester, Ind. 

On August 17, 1917, the husband 
departed this life, leaving her to 
travel lifes trouble-some pathway 
alone. Having a cancer she has 
been in failing health for several 
years and the last six months was 
confined to her bed. 

She was one of a family of ten 
children, namely, Abram, Carrie, 
Charles, Willie, John, George, Al- 
bert, Mary and Maggie, these have 
all preceded in death except one 

In passing she leaves: the two 
daughters; the foster son, six 
grandchildren, a foster grand- 
daughter, Mrs. Nina Edwards of 
Cape Girardeau, Mo.; 13 great 
grandchildren; her brother, John 
of Weston, Mich., and many nieces 
and nephews. Two of her grand- 
daughters, Margaret Throne Rupp 
and Mary Mildred Hicks have pass- 
ed to their home beyond. 

The funeral was held in the 
Walnut Grove Church of the Breth- 
ren, interment in the Walnut Grove 
cemetery. Eld. Vern Hostetler had 

charge of the service, using as a 
text Matt. 24:35, he was assisted by 
Bro. William Carpenter and Eld. 
Melvin Roesch. 

Mother was tired and weary 
Of life, with its toils and care. 

Her rocker is silent and empty, 
Her form, is missing here. 

Yes, once more our circle is broken, 
A loved one, been taken away, 

But our circle up in Heaven 
Grows larger day by day. 

Her work, on earth is finished, 
Her life, with its pain is o'er, 

We believe she is sweetly resting 
On the banks of that beautiful 

Some day, when our life is ended 

If true, to our Savior, we've been, 

We shall clasp glad hands with our 

loved ones, 

And shake hands v/ith Mother 


In loving memory, 

Mrs. Malvern Hicks. 


Annual Meeting of 1998 

Church Name 

The Grand Valley church, 
Colorado, petitions Annual 
Meeting, through district 
meeting of Northwestern 
Kansas and Colorado: As 
word "German" in our 
church name, "German Bap- 
tist Brethren" is no longer 
applicable to us, as a denomi- 
nation, but is misleading and 



in many places detrimental 
to our church work, and 
since there is another de- 
nomination by the name of 
"German Baptist," thus 
creating confusion, there- 
fore we ask Annual Meeting, 
through district meeting, 
to drop the word "German" 
from our church name. 

After referring the mat- 
ter to a committee for one 
year, after much investiga- 
tion, and ample discussion, 
with much unanimity and 
good feeling, the church 
name was by a large major- 
ity changed from "German 
Baptist Brethren Church" to 
"Church of The Brethren." 

Labor Unions 

The Macoupin Creek 
church asks Annual Meeting, 
through district meeting of 
Southern District of Illinois, 
to reconsider the report of 
committee in Article 1 of 
1904, and so amend that 
brethren may belong to such 
labor organizations as do not 
require them to violate any 
gospel principle. 

Answer : Since the church 
has ever held sacred and in- 
violate her gospel principles 
against secret and oath- 
bound organizations, and all 
labor unions, and inasmuch 
as there is so much trouble 

between labor organizations 
and capitalists, we consider 
it unwise and exceedingly 
dangerous for our brethren 
to unite with any labor 
union. See John 18 :36 ; Phil. 
2:15; and Art. 1, 1904, An- 
nual Meeting Minutes. 

Annual Meeting of 1909 

Sunday School Lessons 

A. Since the internation- 
al Sunday school lesson 
series not only fails to teach 
the greater part of the New 
Testament principles, but 
also does actual violence to 
some by the improper setting 
of the heading, Daily Read- 
ings, and Golden Texts, we, 
the Mechanic Grove church, 
ask Annual Meeting, 
through district meeting, to 
adopt independent Sunday 
school lesson texts so arrang- 
ed that all the New Testa- 
ment will be studied in a 
course of years, that the 
distinguishing doctrines of 
the Church of The Brethren 
receive special attention, so 
as to qualify all to give a 
reason for the observance of 
all things as taught and 
practiced by the Breth- 
r e n. We also desire 
that the New Testament be 
held superior to the Old, as it 
is the "perfect law of lib- 




B. Whereas the Church 
of The Brethren believes in, 
and stands for, the whole 
Gospel, and whereas some 
of its doctrines are excluded 
from the Sunday school out- 
line, as they are given by 
the International Sunday 
school committee, we, the 
Chestnut Grove congrega- 
tion, ask the district meeting 
of the First District of Vir- 
ginia, to ask Annual Meeting 
to give us, through the Sun- 
day school committee or 
otherwise, Sunday school 
outlines that will include all 
the doctrines of the Bible. 

Answer: Passed by dis- 
trict meeting, asking that 
the Sunday school committee 
give us, at such intervals as 
they may deem best, lessons 
on such doctrines of the 
Bible as will take in all that 
are now not given in the In- 
ternational lessons, especial- 
ly the doctrine of noncon- 
formity to the world. 

C. Since the Church of 
The Brethren has alays held 
the New Testament as her 
standard of faith and prac- 
tice, and since, by the use of 
the International lessons, 
she is constantly deprived of 
much important New Testa- 
ment teaching in her Sunday 
schools, therefore the Lin- 

ville Creek congregation 
asks her district conference, 
to petition General Confer- 
ence to provide that, as soon 
as possible, the assignment 
of all Sunday school lessons 
be confined to the New Test- 
ament text only; and with 
the view of the impartial 
study of the whole of it, in 
Sunday school lessons; and 
that the Old Testament be 
used only as an auxiliary or 
help in the study, prepara- 
tion, and teaching of New 
Testament lessons. The said 
congregation suggests that a 
committee of five members 
be appointed by this Con- 
ference to. arrange a lesson 
course in accordance with 
the foregoing request. 

Answer by Annual Meet- 
ing, Referred to the General 
Mission Board, and we 
authorize them to bring out 
such a course of Sunday 
school lessons as will best 
meet our needs. 


The Only Safe Ground For 
Man's Salvation 

By Wm. Root 

Part 2 

Among Christians, not so- 
called Christians, there can 



be no dispute as to the Gospel important that we seek its 
of Christ being a safe guide, 'truth concerning eternal sal- 
by accepting the Bible we'vation, and is a safe guide, 
place ourselves beyond the j In the history of mankind, 
reach of doubts, for it is a it has never been unsafe to 
positive gospel. lobey all that God has re- 

Other creeds have books j quired, but it is very unsafe 
written by men, some have 'not to obey all the require- 
disciplines, confessions of ,'ments laid down in Christ's 
faith, etc., such are substitu-j gospel. Among true be- 
ted by man. Many place lievers of the holy scriptures 

great confidence in these 
books of men, but we are not 
judged by men's books, but 
by the Book of books. 

Jno. 12:48, "He that reject- 
eth me, and receiveth not my 
words, hath one that judgeth 
him: the word that I have 
spoken, the same shall judge 
him in the last day." Many 
faiths, do not receive all the 
word of Christ, all his gospel, 
do not put into practice all 
he commanded to be prac- 
ticed, yet they claim to be 
children of God. They claim 
him as their Saviour, we fear 
they will, yea we know they 
will fall under the judgment 
of his gospel, his word. 

That word will judge an 
obedient life, as well as a 
disobedient life, think of the 
penalty of the rejected life, 
then think of the bliss 
awarded to the obedient life. 
Since the Bible is the only 
book by which we are judged 

it is not questioned, as to 
whether there is a heaven or 
a hell, it is undisputed by 
them, non have a reason to 
doubt it, only infidels do 

Why should men stumble 
here? Then some try, even 
professing Christians tell us 
that there is no fire in hell, 
preachers refuse to preach 
hell fire, yea some smooth 
preachers refrain from 
using the word hell in the 
pulpit, using rather hades, 
etc. Then some scarcely 
use the word devil, using the 
word Satan, well both names 
refer to the same old devil 
anyway, why try to soften 
his character, by refraining 
to use the word devil ? 

The same Bible that de- 
clares a heaven, declares a 
hell, you show me a man who 
does not believe in a future 
punishment, I'll show you 
one who does not obey the 

in the last day, it is certainly gospel. On the other hand 



find a man who obeys, "that [Messiah commanded. This 
form of doctrine, once cle- condition is so true that the 

livered unto the saints/' you 
will find one who believes in 
a place of bliss for the right- 
eous, a place of punishment 
for the wicked and sinners. 

There is no question that 
the righteous occupy safe 
ground, it has never been 
questioned; but what about 
the unrighteous, do they 
occupy ground that is either 
right or safe? I Jno. 3:10, 
"In this the children of God 
are manifest, and the chil- 
dren of the devil : whosoever 
doeth not righteousness is 
not of God, neither he that 
loveth not his brother." 

Who then is safe? Who 
shall enjoy happiness in the 
future world? Those who 
obey all of the gospel of 
Christ. Can those who obey 
only a part of that gospel be 
safe ? Verily no. The gospel 
has only one system of re- 
ligion, man has many. We 
are confronted on every 
hand by conflicting theories 
concerning the Christian re- 

Some try to tell us all men 
are safe, a universal religion, 
others say that Christ built 
his church on the confession 
of Messiahship and that is 
all that is needed, without 
any obedience to what the 

outside world has become so 
confused that thousands 
have grown seemingly indif- 
ferent, saying that there is 
nothing to religion, this is 
because Christendom have 
so cheapened it, so little re- 

With all these theories, 
isms and cisms, afloat, yet 
there is a course that is un- 
questionably safe. With all 
this, mankind, because of 
their own lusts, "heap to 
themselves teachers, having 
itching ears," their ears are 
itching for untruth. If the 
scriptures teach anything at 
all they teach the safe way. 
Let us look at that way and 
what it teaches. 

We will now give you what 
we will call the "Sevenfold 
Truths of the Gospel of 

First, there is one God, 
who is the Father of us all, 
the Creator of all things, the 
only true and living God. In 
the account of the creation, 
which is confirmed or re-af- 
firmed in the New Testa- 
ment,, which is the gospel of 
our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ, we learn that he is 
the God of "Time." We read 
in Gen. 1, where God created 
the light which he called day, 



also the darkness he called 
night, "And the evening and 
the morning were the first 
day," and so on until he had 
shown seven days, which 
concludes the week. 

So we have these cycles or 
periods of time, which are 
days, weeks, months, years 
and centuries; spoken of in 
the Bible. 

Then in Rev. 10:5-6, God 
shall declare that time shall 
be no more. "And the angel 
which I saw stand upon thei 
sea and upon the earth lifted | 
up his ha x nd to heaven, and 
sware by him that liveth for 
ever and ever, who created 
heaven, and the things that 
therein are, and the earth, 
and the things that therein 
are, and the sea, and the 
things which are therein, 
that there should be time no 

Yea God is one God, for, 
"In the beginning was the 
Word, and the Word was 
with God and the Word was 
God. The same was in the 
beginning with God. All 
things were made by him; 
and without him was not any 
thing made that was made." 
Jno. 1:1-3. 

Not only is he the God of 
time, but he is the God of 
eternity. The word eternity 

is found only one time in all 
the Bible. Isa. 54:15, "For 
thus saith the high and lofty 
One that inhabiteth eternity, 
whose name is holy; I dwell 
in the high place, with him 
also that is of a contrite and 
humble spirit, to revive the 
spirit of the contrite ones." 

Volumes could be written 
in support of the truth of 
this one God, Father of all 
and the Creator of the uni- 
verse and all that it contains. 
To dis-believe in such a God 
would be to dis-believe in the 
Bible at all. So we shall 
leave this the first of seven 
great truths of the Bible, 
with the few following 
thoughts. You who are 
Bible readers remember how 
God throughout the Old 
Testament declares himself, 
in such terms as: "I Am," "I 
Am God and beside me there 
is none else," "I Am the 
Lord," etc. 

We should recognize that 
we belong to God, his 
prophet has proclaimed his 
word, "All souls are mine," 
"the soul that sinneth it shall 
die." Christ himself declares 
him to be the only true God. 
Jno. 17:3, "And this is life 
eternal, that they might 
know thee the only true God, 
and Jesus Christ, whom thou 
hast sent." 



We leave the rest until an- 
other article. 

Great Bend, Kans. 
(To be continued.) 


Remember that when you 
are in the right, you can 
afford to keep your temper ; 
and that when you're in the 
wrong, you can't afford to 
loose it. — J. Graham. 

A man's strength of char- 
acter may be measured by 
his ability to control his tem- 
per, instead of letting his 
temper control him. — J. 
Sherman Wallace. 

Nobody's ever whipped, or 
killed, or flat busted, or 
down and out until he says 
so himself and believes it. — 
Rav Norton. 


Theme: New Testament Obedience 
And Good Works. 

I. New Testament Obedience and 
Good Works. 

Memory verse, Gal. 5:6, "For in 
Christ Jesus neither circumcision 
availeth any thing, nor uncircum- 
cision; but faith which worketh by 

Fri. 1— Gal. 3:1-10. 
Sat. 2— Gal. 3:11-19. 

II. New Testament Obedience and 
Good Works. 

Memory verse, Gal. 6:9, "And let 
us not be weary in well doing: for 
in due season we shall reap, if we 
faint not." 

Sun. 3— Gal. 3:20-29. 

Mon. 4— Gal. 5:1-6. 

Tues. 5— Gal. 6:1-16. 

Wed. 6— Eph. 2:1-10. 

Thurs. 7— Eph. 4:1-16. 

Fri. 8— Eph. 4:17-32. 

Sat. 9— Eph. 5:1-17. 

III. New Testament Obedience 
and Good Works. 

Memory verse, Eph. 2:10, "For we 
are his workmanship, created in 
Christ Jesus unto good works, which 
God hath before ordained that we 
should walk in them." 





























T. New Testament Obedience 

and Good Works. 

Memory verse, II Thess. 2:15, 
"Therefore, brethren, stand fast, 
and hold the traditions which ye 
have been taught, whether by word, 
or our epistle." 

Sun. 17— Col. 3:1-15. 

Mon. 18— Col. 3:16-25. 

Tues. 19—1 Thess. 4:1-12. 

Wed. 20— IThess. 5:8-28. 
Thurs. 21—11 Thess. 3. 

Fri. 22—1 Tim. 2. 

Sat. 23—1 Tim. 5:16-25. 

V. New Testament Obedience 
and Good Works. 

Memory verse, Titus 2:12, "Teach- 
ing us that, denying ungodliness 
and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously, and godly, in 
this present world." 

Sun. 24—1 Tim. 6:1-12. 

Mon. 25—11 Tim. 2:1-14. 

Tues. 26—11 Tim. 2:15-26. 

Wed. 27— Titus 1:5-16. 
Thurs. 28 — Titus 2. 

Fri. 29— Titus 3:1-11. 

Sat. 30— Heb. 2. 

Lorenz Geo r2 



Vol. XXVIII September 15, 1950 

No. 18 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints.' 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and jj OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. ! the world and preach the gospel. 


OUR ATM: Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Get wisdom, get under- 
standing: forget it not; 
neither decline from the 
words of my mouth," Prov. 
4:5. At this time of the 
year, our children and many 
of the young people are go- 
ing back to school. In the 
complicated age we- "are 
living in, it is almst impos- 
sible to exst and fulfill one's 
duty without wisdom and un- 

We can be thankful for the 
liberty to study and learn. 
However, it is extremely sad 
that, while so much effort 
and money is spent foi 
school, there has so much en- 
tered into print and being 
talked in connection with our 
schools that neither leads to 
wisdom nor understanding. 
It is evident that satan is busy 
that both natural and spirit- 
ual children will be influenc- 

ed in the way he wishes them 
to go. 

These facts behoove every 
parent, teacher and in fact 
every accountable person to 
be on their guard that, they 
and those upon whom they 
have influence, may get wis- 
dom and understanding and 
nothing else. We need to be 
careful and diligent to teach 
at all times not depend only 
upon the compulsory teach- 
ing of others. 

This wisdom and under- 
standing we need to get may 
be summed up in two classes: 
that which is necessary to 
live together and maintain 
a livelihood, and actually 
more important and lasting, 
that which directs us to 
know and best serve our 
Lord and Maker. Sorry to 
say too little attention is 
paid to the spiritual wisdom 
and understanding. May we 
urge our children to properly 
apply themselves so that 


tliey may be able to meet the 
problems of life. 

Although we may not real- 
ize it the majority of us are 
also attending spiritual 
schooling. With our regular 
preaching service, or Sunday 
school, and most of us at- 
tending revival meetings 
about this time of the year, 
besides our private devotions 
and Bible reading. We cer- 
tainly are having opportun- 
ities for spiritual wisdom 
and understanding. Are we 
applying ourselves according 
to our opportunities? Are 
we growing in grace and the 
knowledge of truth? Are 
we more faithful and obedi- 
ent servants of God than we 
were a year ago? If we 
cannot truthfully say yes, in 
the lieht of God's word, why 

Are we good scholars? Are 
we striving not to forget His 
word? Are the words of 
His mouth becoming nearer 
and dearer to us? Are 
we growing obedient to His 
word so that we are profit- 
able servants or are we still 
as disobedient unlearned be- 
ginners in the faith? "Be 
ye therefore ready also: for 
the Son of man corneth at an 
hour when ye think not." 
Luke 12:40. 


The Only Safe Ground For 
Man's Salvation 

Win. Root 

Part 3 

We wish to remind the 
readers of these articles, on 
this great subject, that in 
order to fully appreciate and 
grasp the truths set forth, 
you should follow every 
article, connecting them to- 
gether, then when they are 
finished read them all at one 

In article two we had 
given you the first of the 
seven great truths of the 
gospel of Christ, that there 
is "One God, who is the 
Father of us all, the Creator 
of all things, the one true 
and living God." The sec- 
ond great truth is "There is 
only one Lord and Saviour, 
the only begotten Son of 
God; Our Redeemer, the 
Christ, the Head and found- 
er of his Church." 

We read in I Tim. 2:5, that 
there is "one God, and one 
mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus." 
This man Christ Jesus is one 
of the eternal God-head. I 
Jno. :5-7, "Who is he that 


overeometh the world, but 
he that believe th that Jesus' 
is the Son of God? This is 
he that come by water and' 
blood even Jesus Christ; not| 
by water only, but by water; 
and blood. And it is the J 
Spirit that beareth witness,! 
because the Spirit is truth, j 
For there are three that 
bear record in heaven, the 
Father, the Word, and the 
Holy Ghost : and these three 
are one." 

We bring these scriptures 
to show that Christ is the) 
one Lord and that he is 
God. Jno. 1:1-4, "In the be- 
ginning was the Word, and 
the Word was with God, and- 
the Word was God. The 
same as in the beginning 
with God. All things were 
made by him; and without 
him was not anything made 
that was made. In him was 
life; and the life was the 
light of men." And the 14th 
verse of the same chapter 
says, "And the Word was 
made flesh, and dwelt 
among us." 

There is only one Saviour, 
which is this one Lord, Jesus 
Christ. Acts 4:11-12, "This 
is the stone which was set at 
nought of you builders, 
which is become the head of 
the corner. Neither is there 
salvation in any other: for 

there is none other name 
under heaven given among 
men, whereby we must be 

God acknowledged this 
Christ as his only begotten 
Son. Matt. 3:16-17, "And 
Jesus, when he was baptized, 
went up straightway out of 
the water: and, lo, the 
heavens were opened unto 
him, and he saw the Spirit of 
God descending like a dove, 
and lighting upon him : And 
lo a voice from heaven, say- 
ing, This is my beloved Son, 
in whom I am well pleased." 

God also acknowledged 
him at the mount of trans- 
figuration Matt. 17:4-5, 
"Then answered Peter, and 
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is 
good for us to be here: if 
thou wilt, let us make here 
three tabernacles; one for 
thee, and one for Moses, and 
one for Elias. While he yet 
spake, behold, a bright cloud 
overshadowed them : and be- 
hold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said, This is my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased hear ye him." 

John, in his gospel records 
for us how that this one 
Lord was made known or 
manifested to John the bap- 
..tist. Jno. 1:18, "No man 
hath seen God at any time; 
the only begotton Son, which 



MONITOR lieve in and accept this bless- 
ed Christ as the one Lord, 

West Milton, Ohio, Sept. 15, 1950 

| the Son of God and as your 
Published semi-monthly by the Redeemer and Saviour? 

Board of Publication of the Dunk- 1 g y your accepting 01 this 

ard Brethren Church in the plant J , J . , -, . /, & 

of the Record Printing Co., Com- 1 great truth IS the One Way, 

merciai Printers 2-4 south Miami the only one way, you may 

Street, West Milton, Ohio. , * , f ^ A . J _ 

Entered as second class matter \ D :f™ ^CeSa 1 Ur OQ Ln e etern 

October i, 1932, at the Post office,! al rather. Jno. dilo, b or 

at West Milton, Ohio, under the 
Act of March 3, 1879. 
Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 
year in advance. 

God so loved the world, that 
he gave his only begotton 
Son, that whosoever believ- 
eth in him should not perish, 
but have everlasting life." 

He is our Redeemer and 
Saviour, "The New and 
Living Way." By Jesus 

Paul R. Myers, Greentown 
Associate Editor. 


Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North 
Canton, Ohio, Editor. 
Send all subscriptions and com- 
munication?: to the Editor. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo., Assist- 
ant Editor. 

Lewis b. Fiohr, Vienna va., Asso-j Christ the sacrifice has been 

imade in shedding his blood 
for our redemption. Heb. 9 : 
14, "How much more shall 
the blood of Christ, who 
through the eternal Spirit 
offered himself without spot 
to God, purge your con- 
science from dead works to 
serve the living God." 

This one Lord is the one 
door into the sheepfold, the 
haven of rest. Jno. 10:9, "I 
am the door: by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be 
saved, and shall go in and 
out, and find pasture." He 
is the one "Way," through 
the gospel. Jno. 14:6, 
"Jesus saith unto him, I am 
the way, the truth, and the 
life: no man cometh unto 
the Father, but by me." 

is in the bosom of the Father, 
he hath declared him." And 
in verse 29 it says, "The next 
day John seeth Jesus com- 
ing unto him, and saith, Be- 
hold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the 

Then John said, after he 
saw his anointing of the Holy 
Spirit at the time of his bap- 
tism, "And I saw, and bare 
record that this is the Son of 
God. Again the next day 
yfter John stood, and two of 
his disciples; and looking 
upon Jesus as he walked, he 
saith, Behold the Lamb of 
God." Reader do you be- 


Through him we have access 
to God. Eph. 2 :13, "But now 
in Christ Jesus ye who some- 
times were far off are made 
nigh by the blood of Christ." 

Eph.' 2:18, "For through 
him we both have access by 
one Spirit unto the Father." 
The gospel of Christ is ac- 
cording to God's own plan, 
the revelation of his Son. 
Eph. 3:11, "According to the 
eternal purpose which he 
purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord." So it is my dear 
friends, by faith in Jesus 
Christ, Rom. 5:6, "For when 
we were yet. without 
strength, in due time Christ 
died for the ungodly." 

By believing in this one 
Lord and Saviour, we . have 
the following precious prom- 
ises, unto him we should 
commit ourselves. "Now 
unto him that is able to do 
exceeding abundantly above 
all that we ask or think, ac- 
cording to the power that 
worketh in us," Eph. 3:20. 
For this purpose he entered 
into heaven, "where he ever 
liveth to make intercession 
for us." Heb. 7:25, "Where- 
fore he is able to save them 
to the uttermost that come 
unto God by him, seeing he 
ever liveth to make inter- 
cession for them." Consid- 
ering these things brethren 

and sisters, let us hold fast 
our profession. Heb. 4:14- 
16, "Seeing then that we 
have a great high priest, that 
is passed into the heavens, 
Jesus the Son of God, let us 
hold fast our profession." 

The third great truth of 
the gospel of Christ is 
"There is One Holy Spirit." 
Our Comforter, who is to 
guide us into the way of all 
truth, (the gospel). 

Christ promised his dis- 
ciples this one Spirit, as a 
Comforter. We shall give 
the proof of the assurance 
we. have of this one Spirit, as 
Christ's children, for Christ 
assured his disciples, who 
were to teach all his com- 

Jno. 14:15-17, "If ye love 
me, keep my commandments. 
And I will pray the Father, 
and he shall give you an- 
other comforter, that he may 
abide with you forever; 
Even the Spirit of truth; 
whom the world cannot re- 
ceive, because it seeth him 
not, neither knoweth : but ye 
know him: for he dwelleth 
with you, and shall be in 
you." Dear reader do you 
believe this great truth of 
the gospel of Christ, do you 
possess this Spirit, does he 
dwell with you, is he ever in 



In the same chapter Jesus beginning," Jno. 15 :24-27 

says, with regard to their 
love and obedience to him. 
"These things have I spoken 

In our study of these 
things we see the beautiful 
harmony of the three per- 

you, being yet present sons of the eternal God-head, 
with you. But the comfort- {Father, Son and Holy Spirit, 
er, which is the Holy Ghost, j Then the Master reveals the 
whom the Father will send in [mission of the one Spirit, as 
my name, he shall teach you 'recorded in Jno. 16:7-11, 
all things, and bring all" Nevertheless I tell you the 
things to your remembrance, I truth; it is expedient for you 
whatsoever I have said unto 'that I go away: for if I go 
you." Jno. 14:25-26. What-not away, the Comforter will 
a precious companion we, as j not come unto you; but if I 
children of God, have in the I depart, I will send him unto 
Holy Spirit, How true that j you. And when he is come, 
when we are tempted to go] he will reprove the world of 
astray, he is ever near to sin, and of righteousness, 
bring to our remembrance and of judgment: Of sin, be- 
the things which Jesus cause they believe not on 

taught in his gospel. Look 
at the purpose, the mission 
of that Spirit. 

Jesus said again, "If I had 
not done among them the 
the works which none other 
man did, they had not had 
sin : but now have they both 
seen and hated both me and 
my Father. But this cometh 
to pass, that the word might 
be fulfilled that is written in 
their law, they hated me 
without a cause. But when 
the Comforter is come, 
whom will I send unto you 
from the Father, he shall 
testify of me: And ye shall 
bear witness, because ye 

me; of righteousness, be- 
cause I go to my Father, and 
ye see me no more ; of judg- 
ment, because the prince of 
this world is judged." Here- 
in is revealed the Savior's 
own word, concerning the 
mission of the Holy Spirit. 
If we believe not this word, 
we disbelieve in one of the 
great truths of the gospel of 

Three facts are revealed, 
"sin," the world contains 
much sin, "righteousness," 
men are righteous only in 
Christ Jesus, he stands for 
our righteousnes, our per- 
fection and redemption. 

have been with me from the "Judgment," all sin must 


come to judgment. Let us 
now note what we must do 
to receive and possess this 
one Spirit. Peter said to 
the Pentecostians, "Repent, 
and be baptized every one of 
you in the name of Jesus 
Christ for the remission of 
sins, and ye shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Spirit." Acts 

Paul declares to the 
church, how they receive 
that Spirit. 1 Cor. 12:12-14, 
'Tor as the body is one, and 
hath many members, and all 
the members of that one 
body, being many, are one 
body: so also is Christ. For 
by one Spirit are we all bap- 
tized into one body, whether 
we be Jews or Gentiles, 
whether we be bond or free ; 
and have been all made to 
drink into one Spirit. For 
the body is not one member, 
but many." 

So we are taught that we 
are baptized into the Holy 
Spirit, the one Spirit, just as 
Jesus taught his disciples to 
baptize in the great commis- 
sion, Matt. 28:19. Much 
more could be said on this 
third great truth of the 
gospel of Christ, which is 
the only safe ground for our 
salvation, but we must pass 
on. In our next article, the 
fourth, which is: "There is 

only one Church of Which 
Jesus Christ is the head." 
Great Bend, Kans. 
(To becontinued.) 


We are planning to revise the 
Mailing List soon. Please renew all 
expired subscriptions and notify us 
of any incorrect address at once. 



The Lord willing the Quinter 
church plans to begin a revival 
meeting Oct. 15, and close with a 
Lovefeast Oct. 28-29. Bro. Paul 
Myers of Greentown, Ohio, will be 
the evangelist. May we all pray 
that souls may be saved and that 
the church may be led to a closer 
walk with God. We invite all who 
can come to be with us in these 

Elma Jamison. 


We, the Waynesboro congrega- 
tion, of the Dunkard Brethren 
church, held our fall council meet- 
ing on Aug. 9, 1950, beginning at 7 
p. m. Bro. Emmert Shelley opened 
the meeting, hymn No. 263 was 
sung, Bro. Shelley then read Psalms 
27 and also led in opening prayer. 
This was followed by hymn No. 432. 
Our presiding elder, Bro. Henry 
Demuth, continued by reading a 



portion of Jude and giving some and the work here at this piece, and 
spiritual thought on same. [heartily invite any who can, to 

The business of electing church : come and worship with us. 
officers was then conducted in a I Sarah Roesch. 

very spiritual manner. There was! . . — 

no change made in officers. At this F □* 
time we had no new business. After; I 
business was finished hymn No. 81 1 





Was born June 18, 1859, at Stan- 

was sung. Bro. Arron Hartman led, 
closing prayer and then the meet- 
ing closed with "Praise God From 
Whom all Blessings Flow." 

The Waynesboro congregation ' ton, Va., and passed away at Fruita, 
wishes to announce that our lovef east Colo, where funeral services were 
will be held Oct. 22, 1950, with all held on June 17, 1950. 
day services, beginning with Sun-| Bro. Henry was one of the char- 
day school at 9:30 a. m. A hearty ter members of the Dunkard Breth- 
invitation is extended to all who ren church near Grand Juncition, 
are able to be present with us, andjcolo., and held the office of deacon, 
also to attend our two weeks revival! in the year of 1884 he was mar- 
beginning Nov. 12, 1950. We ex-^ied to Hannah Anges Carpenter 
psct to have Bro. Paul Myers with at Hutchinson, Kansas. They re- 

us for this occasion. 

Ruby Sowers, Cor. 


We have arranged with Elder Otto 
Harris of Antioch, West Virginia to 
conduct our evangelistic meetings ! number of toes^during our'^rk 

sided in Kansas until 1896, when 
they moved to Guthrie, Okla. They 
moved to Fruita, Colo., in 1904, 
where they lived the remainder of 
their lives, Sister Rowe having 
passed away several years ago. 

In our privilege we had of enjoy- 
ing the hospitality of the home a 

this fall; beginning Sept. 21 and| with the folks in western Colorado> 
closing Oct. 1; which will be the; lt brings a feeling of sadness to 
last Sunday of our meetings, also know that these dear Qnes haye 
the day we have selected for our 
Harvest meeting. 

Since our last report we enjoyed 
a very spiritual lovef east on the be lon g remembered 
third Saturday of May. The West! Surviving is one son> Herman C, 

gone, yet we know and feel assured 
that it is far better for them. The 
friendly, brotherly fellowship will 

Fulton church also enjoyed having 

the District Meeting of Dist. No. 2 cnil( j ren 

convene here in April, a large dele 

gation were present, and we appre 

ciate the encouragement which 

these meetings have brought us. 

We sincerely crave an interest in 
the prayers of the faithful in be- 
half of our evangelistic meetings, 

of Moab, Utah, and seven grand- 

Melvin C. Roesch. 


If a man is really honest 


177' — m OL ! <;■ '-M 

before God, it does not take 
long for him to-: find, out 
what is right and": .wrong. 
But if he will, his appetite, 
and his passions come in, and 
he cannot deny himself, he 
will quibble, equivocate, and 
excuse; he will argue that 
white is black and will final- 
ly trample on conscience, and 
go his own way whether 
right or wrong. 

"When I was a boy," said 
President Finney, "almost 
every man used tobacco, and 
I among the rest. After I 
was converted I continued to 
use it. The practice was so 
common that the question as 
to whether it was right did 
not occur to me. I was as in- 
nocent as a baby about it. 
But once when I was holding 
revival meetings in New 
York city, I was one day fill- 
ing my tobacco box from a 
paper I had just bought, 
when the gentleman, in 
whose house I was stopping, 
came into the parlor and 
said, "Brother Finney, do 
you think it is right to use 
tobacco ?" "Right?" I said, 
"Right? Of course it is not 
right, here, you take this 
tobacco and keep it till I call 
for it." The minute the 
question was presented^ to 
me, I knew it was not right 
and I have never touched 

tobacco, from that Hajtrttri 
this, r /And kl believe ; what 
success Ihave had in life .has 
beenidue:inf a great measure 
to my? manner of settling 
every such question. When 
I saw a thing was wrong, I 
jgave it up at once and for- 
ever; and when I saw a 
course was right and my 
.duty, I entered it without 
jstoping to confer with flesh 
and blood. — Religious Tele- 
scope, selected by Sister 


Wm. N. Kinsley 

The more opportunities 
we have, the greater will be 
our responsibilities or obli- 
gations we owe to our God, 
and humanity. According to 
history we have no record of 
any age or time that human- 
ity could enjoy all the oppor- 
tunities such as we have to- 
day with modern conven- 
iences and liberties. Should 
we praise men or God for 
them. I Cor. 8 :9, "Take heed 
lest by any means this liberty 
of yours become a stumbling 
block to them that are 
weak." "As we have there- 
fore opportunity, let us do 
good to all men." 



Gal. 5:14, "For all the law 
is fulfilled in one word, even 
in this; thou shalt love thyj 
neighbor as thyself." We alii 
have the opportunity to ful- 
fill this scripture. Be not| 
deceived: God is not mocked,! 
For whatsoever a man sow-; 
eth, that shall he also reap.j 
For every man shall bear his! 
own burden according as we 1 
make our decisions." 

Matt. 26:14-16, "Judas 
Iscariot went unto the chief 
priests, and said unto them,' 
what will ye give me, if I will, 
deliver him (Jesus) unto 1 
you? And they covenanted 
with him for thirty pieces of' 
silver. And from that time 
he sought opportunity to be- 
tray him." 

Luke 22. The chief priests 
and scribes sought how they 
might kill him. (Jesus) . Then 
entered Satan into Judas 
Iscariot, being one of the 
twelve, and he went his way 
and communed with the 
chief priests and captains, 
how he might betray him 
unto them. And they were 
glad, and covenanted to give 
him money, And he (Judas) 
sought opportunity to be- 
tray him unto them in the 
absence of the multitude. So 
we have opportunity to do 
good or evil. Gal. 6:10, "As 
we have therefore opportun- 

ity, let us do good unto all 

Christ hath redeemed us, 
(who will accept the offered 
terms of salvation) from the 
curse of the law, being made 
a curse for us. This was 
a great favor, and opportun- 
ity to all humanity. Mark 
16:15-16, Jesus said unto the 
eleven apostles, "go ye into 
all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. He 
that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved ; but he that 
believeth not shall be damn- 
ed." We have the opportun- 
ity to make the choice of 
life or death. 

Rom. 11:22, "Behold there- 
fore the goodness and sever- 
ity of God goodness if 

thou continue in his good- 
ness, otherwise thou also 
shalt be cut off." For the 
wages of sin is death : but the 
gift of God is eternal life 
through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. There is therefore 
now no condemnation to 
them which are in Christ 
Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the 
Spirit. For to be carnally 
minded is death : but to be 
spiritually minded is life and 

Rom. 6:3-5, "Know ye not, 
that so many of us as were 
baptized into Jesus Christ 


were baptized into his of men; they feared the 
death? Therefore we are ! people: they answered and 
Juried with him by baptism said unto Jesus, we cannot 
into death: that like as tell." This is the condition 
Christ was raised up from j of some today, 
the dead by the glory of the! Luke 20:4, Jesus said unto 
father, even so we also [them (the chief priests, 
should walk in newness of : scribes and the elders) "I 
life. For if we have been .will ask you one thing; and 
planted together in the like- j answer me: The baptism of 
ness of his death, we shall be John, was it from heaven or 
also in the likeness of his of men? .... If we shall say, 
resurrection." from heaven; he will say, 

Luke 7 :29-31, "All the ( why then believe ye him not ? 
people that heard him and j But and if we say, of men: 
the publicans, justified God, all the people will stone us: 
being baptized with the bap- j and the answered they could 
tism of John. But the Phar-jnot tell whence it was." 
isees and lawyers rejected) Mark 1 :4-9, "John did bap- 
the counsel of God against .tize in the wilderness, and 
themselves, being not bap- .preach the baptism of re- 
tized of him. And the Lord"pentance for the remis- 

said, whereunto then shall I 
liken the man of this gen- 
eration? And to what are 
they like? How about this 
generation of today? Many 
that say they believe and are 

sion of sins. And it 
came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from 
Nazareth of Galilee, and was 
baptized of John in Jordan." 
Acts 2:36-38, 41, "Let all the 

saved but reject baptism, j house of Israel knew, assur- 
and say it is not essential toiedly, that God hath made 

salvation, some making light 

that same Jesus whom ye 

of Christian baptism. have crucified, both Lord 

Mark 11:30, "Jesus said,; and Christ. When they 
the baptism of John, was it heard this, they were prick- 
from heaven, or of men?ied in their hearts, and said, 
Answer me. And they rea^men and brethren, what shall 
soned with themselves, if wej\ve do? Then Peter said unto 
say from heaven, He will say, j them, Repent, and be ^ bap- 
why then did ye not believe itized every one of you in the 
him? But if we shall say, 1 name of Jesus Christ for the 


remission of sins, and ye tion the word which Jesus 
shall receive the gift of the taught by precept and ex- 
Holy Ghost, Then they that 'ample. Acts 9:17-18, Ana- 
gladly received his word.nias went his way, and he 
were baptized." j putting his hands on him, 

Acts 8:12, "When they be-'said brother Saul the Lord, 
lieved Philip preaching the even Jesus .... hath sent me 
things concerning the king- that thou mightest receive 
dom of God, and the name of ; tiiy Signt, .and be filled with 
Jesus Christ, they were bap- the Holy Ghost. And he re- 
tized, both men and women, jceived his sight, and arose, 
Then Simon himself believed j and was baptized, 
also, and he was baptized."! Acts 10:47-48, 'Then Peter 
Acts 8:36-38, "The eunuch; answered, can any man for- 
said, see here is water; what j bid water, that these should 
doth hinder me to be bap-; not be baptized, which have 
tized? And Philip said, if j received the Holy Ghost as 
thou believest with all thine ! well as we? And he corn- 
heart, thou mayest." This manded them to be baptized 
was a great opportunity, j in the name of the Lord. 
"He answered and said, I be- [Peter opened his mouth, and 
lieve that Jesus Christ is the j said, of a truth I perceive 
Son of God. And they went [that God is no respecter of 
down, both into the water, persons : But in every nation 

both Philip and the eunuch 
and Philip baptized him. And 
when they were come up out 

of the water And he 

went on his way rejoicing." 
Rom. 10:10-9, "For with the 
heart man believeth unto 
righteousness: and with the 
mouth confession is made 
unto salvation. If thou shalt 
confess with thy mouth the 
Lord Jesus, and shalt believe 
in thine heart that God hath 

he that feareth him, and 
worketh righteousness, is ac- 
cepted with him. Acts 16: 
31-33, "The keeper of prison 
brought them out, (Paul and 
Silas) and said, what must I 
do to be saved? And they 
said believe on the Lord 
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou 
shalt be saved, and thy 
house, and they spake unto 
him the word of the Lord, 
and to all that were in his 

raised him from the dead, 'house, and they took them 
thou shalt be saved. If we the same night, and baptized 
truly believe we do not ques- them. Evidently they must 



of taught them baptism yet 
some people think the 
apostle Paul did not teach 

I Cor. 1:10-17, I beseech 
you brethren, by the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ 
that ye all speak the same 
thing. That ye be perfectly 
joined together in the same 
mind and in the same judg- 
ment. Is Christ divided ? Or 
were ye baptized in the name 
of Paul? I thank God that 
I baptized none of you but 
Crispus, Gaius, also the 
house of Stephanas, besides 
I know not whether I bap- 
tized any other. For Christ 
sent me not to baptize but to 
preach the gospel. This does 
not conclude that Paul did 
not teach baptism. Col. 2 :12, 
Buried with him in baptism, 
wherein also ye are risen 
with him through the faith 
of the operation of God who 
hath raised him from the 

I Pet. 3:20-22, "While the 
ark was a preparing where- 
in few, that is, eight souls 
were saved by water. The 
like figure whereunto even 
baptism doth also now save 
us, (by the answering of a 
good conscience toward 
God), by the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ, who is gone 
into heaven and is on the 

right hand of God." 

There is no work, nor 
knowledge, nor wisdom, in 
the grave, whither thou go- 
est. For man also knoweth 
not his time. Heb. 9:27, "It 
is appointed unto men once 
to die, but after this the 
judgment." Our opportunity 
is now. The work opportun- 
ity means to us: a time 
favorable for a purpose; a 
seasonable time; a conven- 
ient time; a profitable time 
to act. ; a suitable time com- 
bined with suitable circum- 

Must we be to judgment brought? 

Yes, for every secret sin, 

And we receive our just reward, 

For all we have done. 

Yes, for every opportunity lost 

And answer in that day 

For the time we idle away 

And every word we say. 

Yes, shortly He will make known 

How we in judgment stand 

For the opportunities we neglected 

What shall our answer be? 

Hartville, Ohio. 


Yes, I distinctly remember 
the September morning of 
1904 when I laid down my 
corn cutter in the field where 
I was cutting corn and came 
home to see our oldest child 
start down the road toward 
the schoolhouse on her first 



day to school. How our 
hearts did leap for joy and 
yearn for the success in 
school for each one as they 
entered their school career. 
Especially was this thought 
emphatic as the first one 
meandered toward the 
schoolhouse. Our memories 
rehearsed many incidents of 
our former school days when 
with shining pail, as Shake- 
speare describes, we trudged 
along the road to school. 
Those care-free days. Is 
there ever a more opportune 
time in which the proper 
teaching of any individual 
can be more successful than 
in early life of a school boy 
or girl? 

God bless the little chil- 
dren in the task that they 
are undertaking as they 
start to school in their early 
childhood. We long for their 
success and prosperity. As 
they pass out of our sight or 
step into the school bus we 
imagine their first contact 
with the teacher. How we 
yearn for a teacher who is 
interested in the welfare of 
our children, whose heart is 
inclined to be sympathetic 
toward the needs of children. 
Happy is that child whose 
teacher is adapted to the 
needs and disposition of 
childhood and who has im- 

bibed the spirit of the poet in 
one of the primitive song 
books of Pennsylvania's pub- 
lic schools : "Bless me, this is 
pleasant, teaching public 

We are thankful for the 
opportunities which our pub- 
lic school system affords us. 
Especially is this true of the 
first eight grades. We would 
not think of passing by this 
opportunity. We would be 
inclined to pass severe criti- 
cism on any parent who 
would refuse this elementary 
education to their posterity. 
In eager anticipation for the 
welfare of our children in 
their school duties, we supply 
the needed textbooks and 
other requirements of our 
school authorities. With 
keen interest we long and 
wait for favorable results 
and often are prone to pass 
undue criticism upon the 
teacher for delayed results. 
We expected immediate re- 
turns upon our investments. 
We want the best of teach- 
ers with the anticipation 
that as soon as possible our 
children shall have accomp- 
lished their school require- 
ments. Our school system 
seemingly is well organized 
to carry out this design and 
in general we are much in- 
clined to surrender into the 



hands of our educators with- 
out any stipulations or 
reservations whatever our 
innocent children who with 
eager hopes and yearnings 
for success we have started 
to school. 

The fact that our entire 
school system is saturated 
with modernistic ideas with 
regard to religious views, 
and also grossly steeped with 
atheism, gives us grave con- 
cern for the religious wel- 
fare of our families. The 
perplexing problem stands 
thus: How can I secure ^ a 
good rounded out education 
for my children and evade 
baneful results of modern 
and atheistic ideas ? and also 
that side-issue of the school 
curriculum which is not 
needful for a scholarly char- 
acter ? 

It is not the object of this 
short and incomplete write- 
up to give an infallible solu- 
tion to this problem. It is a 
problem of long standing 
fraught with many unsuc- 
cessful attempts. However, 
there is an underlying prin- 
ciple based upon the sure 
Word of God that is infall- 
ible. Its precepts, if carried 
out, will give a prestige that 
will not be questioned. It is 
this scriptural principle that 
I wish to uphold. The means 

by which we may gain a foot- 
hold upon this rock may 
vary, but the one object and 
purpose is the same. For 
convenience I shall name 
some of the objectionable 
features which we encounter 
in our search for an educa- 
tion: 1. Athletics. 2. Im- 
morality in our higher 
schools of learning. 3. 
Atheism in our text books. 
4. The high school plays and 

The one underlying prin- 
ciple that will solve any ques- 
tion in full for each one and 
all of the above named 
features and activities is 
this: Refrain from all sin- 
ful indulgences. Stand aloof 
from that which degrades. 
Well do I remember when as 
a school boy in my first years 
of school the answer mother 
gave me when I told her the 
evil conduct of some of my 
schoolmates. Here was her 
solution. I prize it highly, 
"If all the other boys do that 
bad thing, don't you do it." 
From this admonition I 
learned the true manliness of 
being unpopular for a just 
cause. Yes, your son or 
daughter may become seg- 
regated or, as we sometimes 
say, ostracised; but there is 
nothing to lose and all to 
gain, even before they be- 



come established in life. 
Courage to stand aloof from 
evil is a characteristic of 
manliness or womanliness 
that has never failed. 

"Teaching us that, deny- 
ing ungodliness and worldly 
lusts, we shold live soberly, 
righteously, and godly, in 
this present world," Titus 2 : 
12. — Silvanus Yoder in The 
Gospel Herald. 


Temptation is common in 
every life. By it the Lord 
tests and qualifies us to fit 
into the great plan he has for 
us, and by it we may attain 
to great moral strength. 

In Matt. 4:1-11 is recorded 
the initial temptation of 
Jesus, the Christ. He had 
been lifted to mountain 
heights spiritually, at his 
baptism. Now he must be 
further qualified for his 
ministry of service : that is, 
he must attain to a complete, 
spiritual manhood through 
an inaugural contest with 
the gigantic foe of his king- 
dom. But, also, "it behoved 
him to be made like unto his 
brethren, that he might be- 
come a merciful and faithful 
high priest in things pertain- 

ing to Gbd,/to make recon- 
ciliation for the sins "of tile 
people." Hence "he was led 
by the Spirit into the wilder- 
ness to be tempted of the 

Satan recognized him as 
the Son of God. But he 
knows he is hungry. He 
therefore uses this common 
experience as a point of con- 
tact and makes his first as- 
sault at the door of person- 
al craving. He asks him not 
to trust God for the mainte- 
nance of life, but to use his 
power to make bread out of 
stones that he may eat and 
live. But Jesus' trust is 
supreme. He defeats Satan 
by the Word, saying, "It is 
written, man shall not live 
by bread alone but by every 
word that proceedeth out of 
the mouth of God." Here is 
confidence, belief, trust. 
Where is ours, with our cribs 
full of the golden grain ; our 
barrels, with the yellow 
meal; and our cellars with 
the season's gatherings, and 
into all of which the personal 
equation, the very practical 
"I" has figured largely? 
Where is ours with ready ac- 
cess to the Living Word of 
God's mouth? Be sure that 
anything whatsoever, that 
destroys a simple, childlike 
trust in a Heavenly Father's 



tender care, is blighting an 
important side of our spirit- 
ual nature. 

But Satan comes back. He 
is wary and wise. He now 
tempts Jesus to presume on 
his unswerving trust in God. 
He takes him into the Holy 
City, up to the pinnacle of 
the temple and says "If you 
are the Son of God, prove 
your trust in him by leaping 
from the temple, because it 
is written that he will give 
his angels charge over you, 
to bear you up and keep you 
from injury." But this 
temptation of presumption 
on God's care was defeated 
by the words, "Thou shalt 
not make trial of the Lord 
thy God." Here Jesus 
teaches that God's loving 
care for us is certain. It 
needs no testing. It would 
be a violation of faith to do 

Although the devil is twice 
repulsed, he still pushes the 
battle. He knows his king- 
dom is in danger. There- 
fore, from a lofty mountain, 
he shows Jesus the world's 
kingdoms and promises him 
a gift of them if he will but 
worship him. Jesus no doubt 
sees in this a short cut to a 
kingdom, but not the king- 
dom that God had sent him 
to establish. This kingdom 

is dedicated to God ; hence he 
quotes, "Thou shalt worship 
the Lord thy God and him 
only shalt thou serve." The 
devil is conquered. 

We have seen how, 
through the victory of im- 
plicit faith in God, this great 
temptation has exalted 
Jesus, and fully qualified 
him to minister and to 

But our Savior's earthly 
ministry is accomplished. He 
has overcome, John 16:33. 
He has passed through the 
heavens, Heb. 4:14. He has 
long since entered within the 
veil, Heb. 6:20, and has sat 
down on the right hand of 
God, Heb. 1 :3. But his min- 
istry of grace continues, 
Heb. 7:25. How wonderful 
is it all ! He knows it all. 
He has done it all. Here is 
our tremendous responsibil- 
ity, but glorious privilege. 
Victory made doubly sure, 
and salvation "to the utter- 
most" through the overcom- 
ing earthly life on the one 
hand, and the pleading life 
"within the veil" on the 
other. And in spite of the 
fact that the serpent crawls 
over every barier, and temp- 
tation is everywhere, and 
sometimes awfully present, 
every Christian may appro- 
priate this wonderful ex- 



ample of our Savior's testing 
to the insurance of ultimate 
moral victory. 

Human life has daily its 
"wilderness" of temptation, 
and its "valley of decision/' 
Joel 3:14. It therefore be- 
hooves us all to set ourselves 
to learn well this lesson.. — D. 
F. Warner in the Gospel 
Mesenger. Selected by Sister 


Chapter Eight 

The Tenth General Per- 
secution under the Roman 
Emperors, A. D. 303: 

In spite of all efforts made 
to destroy them by their 
heathen foes, the Christians 
increased greatly in numbers 
and in wealth. As they be- 
came stronger they threw 
off much of that humility 
and care to avoid notice 
which had distinguished 
them in the earlier ages. 
They began to build churches 
and to assemble in them for 
worship. This excited the 
envy of the heathen, and the 
emperor, Diocletian, was 
persuaded to begin a perse- 
cution against them. 

Nicomedia, a city of Asia 
Minor, was the place where 

the Christians were first at- 
tacked. The perfect, or gov- 
ernor of the city, . marched 
with a number of soldiers to 
the Christian church, and 
forced open the doors. They 
then destroyed all the books 
and sacred vessels they 
found there, and afterward 
leveled the building to the 
ground. The emperor then 
issued an edict, commanding 
the destruction of all the 
other Christian churches 
and their contents. Another 
law followed, making Chris- 
tions incapable of holding 
any place of trust, profit, or 
dignity, or of receiving any 
protection from the courts of 
the empire. One martyrdom 
was the immediate result of 
the publication of this edict; 
for a bold Christian not only 
tore it down from the place 
where it was put up, but re- 
viled the name of the emper- 
or for his injustice and 
cruelty. He was in conse- 
sequent seized, severely tor- 
tured, and then burned alive. 
The Christian ministers 
were likewise taken and im- 
prisoned, and it was even 
claimed that the emperor 
privately ordered the im- 
perial palace to be set on 
fire, so that the Christians 
might be charged with the 
crime, and a pretext given 



for carrying on the persecu- 
tion with greater severity. 

A General Sacrifice to Idols 

A general sacrifice was 
then commanded, which 
caused many martyrdoms. 
Among others, a Christian 
named Peter was tortured 
and then burned. Several 
deacons and presbyters were 
dragged from their homes, 
and killed in various ways. 
The bishop of Nicomedia, 
named Anthimus, was be- 

Such was the cruelty of 
their enemies, that no mercy- 
was shown to age or sex, but 
women and children alike 
were slain. Many houses 
were set on fire, and whole 
Christian families perished 
in the flames. Others had 
stones fastened about their 
necks, and were driven into 
the sea. The presecution be- 
came general in all the 
Roman provinces; and as it 
lasted ten years, it is impos- 
sible to know how many 
were martyred, or to tell 
how they died. 

Some were beheaded in 
Arabia; others devoured by 
wild beasts in Phoenicia; 
numbers were burned in 
Syria ; many had their bones 
broken, and in that manner 

were left to expire, in Cap- 
padocia. In Mesopotamia, 
Christians were hung with 
their heads downward over 
a slow fire, and so burned. 
In Pontus, a variety of tor- 
tures were used. In Egypt, 
some were buried alive in the 
earth, others were drown in 
the Nile, many were hung in 
the air till they perished, and 
numbers were thrown into 
large fires. Scourges, racks, 
daggers, swords, poison, 
crosses, and starvation, were 
made use of in various 
countries to destroy the 
Christians ; and every inven- 
tion was exhausted in devis- 
ing tortures for them. 

A town of Phrygia, inhab- 
ited entirely by Christians, 
was surrounded by a number 
of soldiers, in order to pre- 
vent any from getting away ; 
the town was then set on 
fire, and the people perished 
in the flames or were killed 
while trying to escape. 

Protesting Against The 

At last several governors 
of the provinces represented 
to the imperial court that it 
was unwise to pollute the 
cities with the blood of the 
inhabitants, or to defame 
the government of the em- 
perors with the deaths of so 



many Eoman subjects. 

After this many who were 
held ill prisons were saved 
from execution; but though 
not put to death, they were 
subjected to every kind of in- 
dignity. Many had their 
ears cut off, their noses slit, 
their right eyes put out, their 
limbs dislocated, and their 
flesh seared in conspicuous 
places with hot irons. 

St. Sebastian Shot With 


Among those who lost 
their lives during this bloody 
persecution was Sebastian, a 
holy man who was born at 
Narbonhe in Gaul,, instruct- 
ed in Christianity at Milan, 
and made an officer of the 
emperor's guard at Rome. 

Sebastian remained a true 
Christian in the midst of 
idolatry, unaffected by the 
splendors of a court, and un- 
tainted by evil example. 
Esteemed by the most emin- 
ent, beloved by his equals, 
and admired by his inferiors, 
he lived happily, and kept his 
faith and his place, until the 
rigors of the persecution de- 
prived him of life. He was 
informed against, and be- 
trayed to Fabian, the Roman 
general, by Torquatus, a pre- 
tended Christian. Sebastian 
was of too high rank to be 

put to death without the em- 
peror's express command, so 
an appeal was made to 

The J emperor, on hearing 
the accusation, sent for Se- 
bastian, and charged him 
with ungratefully betraying 
confidence he had placed in 
him, by being, at heart, an 
enemy to the gods of the em- 
pire and to himself. 

To this charge Sebestian 
answered, that his religion 
was of a good, not evil ten- 
dency, that it did not in- 
fluence him to do anything 
against the welfare of the 
empire; and that the great- 
est proof he could give of his 
good will, was by praying to 
the only true God for the 
health and prosperity of the 

Angered at this reply, the 
emperor ordered him to be 
taken to a field near the city, 
called the Campus Maritus, 
there to be shot with arrows ; 
and this cruel sentence was 
immediately carried out. 

But a few Christian 
friends, who came to the 
place of execution to bury 
Sebastian's body, perceived 
signs of life in him, and mov- 
ing him to a place of safety, 
he in a short time recovered. 

This, however, only pre- 
pared him for a second mar- 



tyrdom for as soon as he was 
able to walk, he placed him- 
self in the emperor's way as 
he was going to the temple. 
The unexpected appearance 
of a man supposed to be 
dead, naturally startled the 
emperor, nor did his words 
less astonish him ; for Sebes- 
tian sternly reproved the 
tyrant for his various cruel- 
ties, and for his unreason- 
able hatred of Christianity. 

As soon as Diocletian had 
recovered from his surprise, 
he ordered Sebestian to be 
seized, carried to a place 
near the palace, and beaten 
to death; and in order that 
the Christians should not 
again help him back to life, 
or even bury his dead body, 
he ordered that it should be 
thrown into a deep ditch. 
Nevertheless, a Christian 
lady, named Lucina, found a 
way to remove his remains, 
and bury them in the cata- 


"For they that say such 
things declare plainly that 
they seek a country," Heb. 
11:14. The Christian is a 
pilgrim, a constant, ever 
moving traveler toward a 

goal; a destination, a 
country that is an heavenly, 
the Eternal City, the land of 
rest. The hope of reaching 
that point is the impelling 
force of his movement. 
Israel left the land of Egyp- 
tian bondage harnessed, and 
with their keading troughs 
and unleavened dough, pro- 
vision for at least the begin- 
ning of their journey toward 
the land of milk and honey. 
Noah, before embarking on 
his watery voyage of deliver- 
ance, was told by God to 
gather and take unto him of 
all food that is eaten, this to 
provide for his living cargo 
during the 150 days of his 
sojourn on the face of the 
the waters. Joseph the kind- 
hearted man of God, before 
he sent his brethren on 
their homeward way, com- 
manded that their sacks 
have provisions in them for 
their journey. 

Great ships do not leave 
their ports for a distant land 
without abundant provisions 
in their storage. Were we 
contemplating a journey to 
a distant point in our land, 
what is needed there and 
along the way would be 
among the things needing 
consideration; also is the 
conveyance safe, do I have 
a knowledge of the way, and 



is my pilot efficient. One 
thing of perhaps equal im- 
portance would be to leave 
back all unnecessary lug- 
gage that would be excessive 
weight and a hinderance to 
safe and easy travel, result- 
ing in a too late arival at the 
point we aim to reach. So 
on this journey from the 
bondage of sin and evil to- 
ward the heavenly Canaan, 
the traveler must see that the 
ship is safe, that the neces- 
sary provisions are on board 
at least for the launching out 
and the first lap of the trip. 
For it is quite probable that 
if the journey is a long one 
there would be need for re- 
fueling and replenishing 
along the way. So having 
embarked upon the ship of 
Zion, and having left behind 
the weights of sin, we now 
begin to stock up on the 
essential provisions of the 

As we pass along, can we 
think of some of the many 
things so needful for a sure 
and safe arrival? Having 
eliminated the heritage of 
sin through the redeeming 
power of the blood of Christ 
and washing of regenera- 
tion, what shall I need along 
the way? One thing, per- 
haps first and foremost, God 
having loved me so that He 

gave His Son to die for me, 
shall I not need to have love 
for Him and for those that 
are His, and even for my 
enemies as he taught? Yes, 
h practical and compassion- 
ate love as shown by the good 
Samaritan, Luke 10:33. No 
doubt one thing I will need 
along the way is patience : a 
quality in which we possess 
our souls. Humility and 
freedom from self-conceit no 
doubt will please my Pilot 
well; for to the humble He 
has promised grace and 
favor sufficient. I probably 
need no commanding power 
over my fellowmen, as God 
commands and man entreats. 
I will need God's Holy Spirit 
to enlighten and direct me. 
I will need to be wise as the 
serpent and as harmless as 
the dove. I will need to be 
merciful so that I may re- 
ceive mercy along the way. 
Certainly I will need to be 
blameless and harmless in 
the midst of this crooked and 
perverse nation so that the 
end of the way I may reach. 

That country far from mortal sight 

Which, oh, by faith I see; 
That land of rest, the saints' delight, 
That heaven prepared for me. 
David A. Skiles in 
Testimony of Truth. 

Character is not what we 
were, but what we are. 




I've walked through marbled cor- 

And viewed the works of art, 
The ageless masterpieces of 

The artist's hand and heart. 
Ive heard the classics rendered — 

Greatest of the synphonies— 
Been enraptured and ennobled 

By their wondrous melodies. 

But never yet has art improved 

On nation's handicraft 
In her world-wide laboratory 

By the master workman staffed. 
Nor has a melody appealed 

Ab strongly to the ear 
As the symphonies of nature 

When the soul is tuned to hear. 

Would you fear to have your 
windows open 
Three times each day, 
If sinners saw that you were kneel- 
Three times to pray? 

Would you offer up a bold petition, 

If well you knew 
That awful den of roaring lions 

Awaited you? 

The lesson taught is not of offer 

A world-wide prayer: 
'Tis duty first, and then the promise 
" Of heavenly care. 


However dark and profit- 
less, however painful and 
weary, existence may have 
become, life is not done, and 
our. Christian character is 
not won, so long as God has 

anything left for us to suf- 
fer, or anything left for us 
to do. — F. W. Robertson. 

The theater is the Devil's 
substitute for prayer meet- 
ing. The Christians leave 
their Bibles at home. 

The measure of life is not 
in years, but in thoughts, 
words and deeds. 

Out of suffering have 
emerged the strongest souls ; 
thes most massive charac- 
ters are seamed with scars. 

Self distrust is the cause 
of most of our failures. 

If men cannot believe in 
Christians whom they have 
seen, how can they believe in 
Christ, whom they have not 






1 — We Should Glory in the 
Cross of Our Christ. Gal. 
8 — He is Writing to the Saints 

at Ephesus. Eph. 1:1-11. 
15— Ye Were Sealed With that 
Holy Spirit of Promise. 
< Eph. 1:12-23. 
22— What We Were by Nature, 
What We Are by Grace. 
Eph. 2:1-11. 
29— We are Called by Good 
Works. Eph. 2:12-22. 
5— The Hidden Mystery. Eph. 

12 — And to Know the Love of 
Christ. Eph. 3:11-21. 



Nov. 19— He Exhort eth to Unity. 
Eph. 4:1-16. 

Nov. 26 — Thanksgiving. Praise God, 
His Great Works, His 
Benefits. Psa. 68:1-20. 

Dec. 3 — Put On the New Man. Eph. 

Dec. 10 — After General Exhorta- 
tion. Eph. 5:1-16. 

Dec. 17— Christ's Love For His 
Church. Eph. 5:17-33. 

Dec. 24 — Christmas. Christ's Birth 
and Kingdom. Isa. 9:1-21. 

Dec. 31 — Obedience in the Lord, For 
This is Right. Eph. 6:1-24. 



1— Elijah Fed. I Kings 17: 

Oct. 8 — Elijah Meets Obadiah and 

Ahab. I Kings 18:1-16. 
Oct. 15 — Baal's Prophets Tested. I 

Kings 18:17-39. 
Oct. 22 — Naboth's Vineyard. I Kings 

Oct. 29 — Elijah Divides the Jordan. 

II Kings 2:1-11. 
Nov. 5— The Widow's Oil Multi- 
plies. II Kings 4:1-9. 
Nov. 12 — Namaan the Leper. II 

Kings 5:1-14. 
Nov. 19 — Hezekiah's Days Length 

ened. II Kings 20:1-11. 
Nov. 26— Thanksgiving. Psa. 103. 
Dec. 3 — A King's Proclamation. 

Ezra 1:1-11. 
Dec. 10 — Courage To Do Right. Dan. 

Dec. 17 — Deliverance From Danger. 

Dan. 3:1-30. 
Dec. 24— Christ is Born, Luke 2: 

Dec. 31— The Innocent Protected, 

Dan. 6:1-28. 


Elzie Weimer, Chairman. 
Vern Hostetler, Secretary. 
Melvin Roesch, Treasurer. 
Amnion Keller. 
Howard Surbey. 


Board of Publication 

Harry Andrews, Chairman, 

R. 1, Grandview* Mo. 
O. T. Jamison, Vice Chairman 

Quinter, Kans. 
Paul R. Myers, Secretary, 

Bx. 117, Greentown, Ohio. 
Roscoe Q. E. Reed, Treasurer, 

Snowville, Va. 
James Keggerreis, 

R. 1, Strausstown, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 

Board of Trustees 

Lawrence Kreider, Chairman, 
R. R. 2, Covington, Ohio. 

A. G. Fahnestock, Secretary, 
R. R. 3, Lititz, Pa, 

David F. Ebling, Treasurer, 
Bethel, Pa. 

General Mission Board 

Melvin Roesch, Chairman, 

147 Clinton, St. 
Wauseon, Ohio. 
Wm. Root, Secretary, 

1007 Main St., 

Great Bend, Kans. 
Ray S. Shank, Treasurer, 

216 W. Marble St., 
Mechanicsburg, Fa. 
David F. Ebling, 

Bethel, Pa. 
Howard J. Surbey, 

North Canton, Ohio. 
W. S. Reed, 

Waukee, Iowa. 
Galen Harlacher, 

Newberg, Ore. 
W. E. Bashor, 

Turlock, Calif. 

All contributions to the 
various boards should be made 
out to the Treasury, but sent 
to the Secretary for his 



October 1, 1950 

No. 19 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the Saints." 

OUR MOTTO: Spiritual in life and '! OUR WATCHWORD: Go into all 
Scriptural in practice. the world and preach the gospel. 

OUR ATM: 3e it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


A number of the chapters 
of the book of James are 
filled with various standards 
of Christian Conduct. Hu- 
man nature is slow to take 
advice from others even 
from the Word of God. We 
often do not realize that the 
more we know, or have the 
opportunity of knowing, the 
more that is expected of us. 

While in our human 
bodies, we are apt to trans- 
gress the commandments of 
God and if we do not sincere- 
ly ask forgiveness, we will 
be held accountable. We 
may not fall every day but 
usually we do stumble per- 
haps more than once in a 
day. Satan is busy with de- 
vises to tempt us so that we 
will not honor and glorify 
God each day. 

We stumble in various 
ways : not only with our feet 
but also our hands and per- 

haps mostly with our tongue. 
The weak may stumble 
easier because they have 
feared to attempt hard or 
difficult problems and there- 
fore have not become strong 
through experience. A good 
way to develop strength is to 
do the difficult and undesire- 
able tasks first and leave the 
simple tasks for afterwards 
when we may be tired and 
worn. These principles apply 
also in the Spiritual life. 

The word, tone and time 
of the tongue is perhaps the 
most difficult task of all for 
human beings to perform. If 
we tackle it with vigor, as a 
difficult task which we are 
determined to master, the 
problem may be simple 
through the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit. The tongue has 
caused sorrow, trouble and 
problems ever since the 
events in the Garden of 

Perhaps man's greatest 


difficulty is that he is "trying grace in your hearts to the 
to send sweet and bitter Lord," Col. 3:16. The ability 
words from the same heart, to give the scriptural advice 
Can we be followers of God to man, with various temp- 
and allow foolish, vain or|eraments and dispositions, is 
bitter words to proceed out! a talent well worth our study 
of our mouth? "Speak not 'and meditation. "Let your 
evil one of another, breth- ' speech be alway with grace, 
ren," Jas. 4:11. As brethren 'seasoned with salt, that ye 
we should be especially care-; may know how ye ought to 
ful of our speaking of one answer every man," Col 4:6. 
another. We should not If we can say anything that 
speak evil or even with a [ will help our brother we will 
bitter feeling of anyone but 1 certainly be blessed for it 

we are commanded to be 
especially careful of our at- 
titude toward one another, 
as brethren. "Let all bitter- 

but we must be careful that 
we do not say anything that 
will harm him. 

God will do His part to- 

ness, and wrath, and anger, ward our growing in grace 
and clamour, and evil speak-. and the knowledge of the 
ing, be put away from you,! truth but there is something 

with all malice: and be ye 
kind one to another, tender- 
hearted, forgiving one an- 
other, even as God for 
Christ's sake hath forgiven 
you," Eph. 4:31-32. 

However, there are times 
when we need to warn, even 
our brethren, of their evil 
ways when they are depart- 
ing from the commandments 
and principles which are 
contained in God's word. 
"Let the word of Christ 

for us to do also. As we 
draw nigh to Him we will 
understand more of His in- 
structions. As we strive for 
clean hands and a pure 
heart, God will marveiously 
direct us. Worldly amuse- 
ments, pleasure and laugh- 
ter are no help to those who 
are busy on the heaven- ward 
way. "Submit yourselves 
therefore to God. Resist the 
devil, and he will flee from 
you. Draw nigh to God, and 

dwell in you richly in all! he will draw nigh to you. 
wisdom; teaching and ad- j Cleanse your hands, ye sin- 
monishing one another in j ner s ; and purify your hearts, 
psalms and hymns and' ye double minded," Jas. 
spiritual songs, singing with 4:7-8. 



J. F. Marks 

It wonders me if we are 
thoughtful enough about life 
unto greater life. "The Lord 

God formed man of the dustj can see His protecting hand 
of the ground, and breathed jover the obedience. We 
into his nostrils the breath CO uld refer to many in the 

Let us look at the great 
life of Noah, his obedience to 
God in a day of great wick- 
edness. He and his family 
only, survived the flooded 
earth. Just to think how 
God called an end to disobed- 
ience and wickedness. We 

of life; and man became a 
living soul," Gen. 2:7. It 
was the purpose of the great 
living God that man should 

old dispensation, who lived 
great lives, that had God's 
protecting hand over them. 
Above everything except 
enjoy the garden of Eden God, we want to look to the 
forever by being sustained | Lord and Savior, Jesus 
by the tree of life. It was; Christ, who came to earth 
decided by human flesh I a f ter 400 years of silence and 
nee that I darkness. He healed the 
worst kind of disease such as 

death on earth would be the 1 

result; even unto our day. 
Because of disobedience 
Adam and Eve were expelled 

of the far as to bring life 
physical dead. We 
Today we have much suf 

from the happiness 
garden of Eden 

were known in that day as 
incureable. He brought 
sight to the blind and went as 

to the 


He did this to show His 

fering and many shortened; power, that men would ac- 
lives through disobedience cept Him and thus they may 

to God. Not all go through 
death in this way. God gave 
life, back in the garden of 
Eden, today His powerful 
hand can call anyone at any- 

see, how they could be spirit- 
ually healed and be saved 
unto eternal life. 

The purpose of His coming 
was that we may have life 

time from life in this world, and have it more aboundant 

How many realize the great 
importance of being pre- 
pared for death. Life in this 
world is like a shadow and a 
vanishing vapor. 

ly. This eternal life is far 
too great for us to fully real- 
ize in this fleshly body, yet 
we must come in contact 
with it while in this world. 


BIBLE MONITOR pass from death unto life if 
T T~T~~7 7Z- 7TTZ rToKn'We love the brethren. Dur- 

West Milton, Ohio, October 1, 19b0 . ~, . -, ,.« TT -, -, „ 

, mg Christ's life He loved all 

published semi-monthly by the humanity and He led man 
Bo ^ of Publication of the Dunk-, to spiritual life, which means 

ard Brethren Church m the plant l ^ 7 ,-, 

of the Record printing Co., com- Israeli more than many 

mercial Printers, 2-4 South Miami people think. It cannot be 
Street, West MUton, Ohio. ; fu] £ realized until we 

Entered as second class matter 

October 1, 1932, at the Post Office, 1 possess it. We Cannot gain 

^ w fi Mil ^°?\?™ ' under the ; eternal life in heaven with- 

Act of March 3, 1879. | ' . ., ,, . 

Terms: Single subscription, $1.00 a 0Ut possessing It in tills 
year in advance. jWOrld. 

Isaac Jarboe, Caddoa, Colo,, 

ant Editor. 
Lewis B. Flohr, Vienna Va., 

ciate Editor. 
Paul R. Myers, Greentown, 

Associate Editor. 




- — ~mr~l — ^7~^ — TTl! We might look at life as a 

Howard J. Surbey, Rd. No. 6, North ^ ., -xtt *.*.*. j 

canton, Ohio, Editor. , heritage. We are permitted 

Send all subscriptions and com- 'to live through God's mercy. 

* We are permitted to obtain 

spiritual life and be saved in 
eternity through His mercy. 
Do we fully realize what the 
spiritual life is, or its great- 
ness and its change from life 
in this world alone. What a 
great threasure, so precious, 
so far above everything else 
that we can gain in this 
world. It is far too great 

In this world great effort is 
put forth to sustain life in 
this body. How much effort 
is put forth to live an ade- 
quate life in Christ Jesus. 
We need the spiritual life of 
Christ manifested in the 

to compare with all the 
perishing things of this 

world, this can be obtained world combined, 
only by accepting the plan of What a glorious thought : 
salvation. The spiritual life eternal life in the great be- 
leading on to eternal life is yond, no tears, no sickness, 
sustained by the word of no pain or stirfe, a prepared 

God. It is secured through 
faith in Christ and it brings 
us dead to sin. "For to be 
carnally minded is death; 
but to be spiritually minded 
is life and peace," Rom. 8:6 

The apostle paul says we faithful. 

place for a prepared people. 
VVe are told how glorious a 
place yet we have more to 
find out than we know. No 
sin will enter. Christ has 
gone back to prepare for the 


Today we have the privi- 
lege, to read and learn about! 
many faithful men of long| 
ago, whose lives were truly' 
devoted to God. If we arei 
true and faithful we will be! 
permitted to meet them in 
the great city of God. A city 
four-square, the wall of 
jasper, and the streets paved 
with pure gold. We think of 
some who we believe have 
done their best in their 
efforts in this life. Let us 
ever be mindful what it 
means to live the spiritual 
life, unto eternal life. How 
important it is to have spirit- 
ual life through Christ Jesus, 
our Saviour. 

Rd. 1, Felton, Pa. 


George Dorsey 

(Continued from Aug 1st 
page 19.) 

After Joseph was sold, he 
went with the Ishmeelites to 
Egypt. He found himself 
under different environ- 
ment. The Egyptians were 
dark-skinned people speak- 
ing a different language, 
living in houses, and wor- 
shipping idols in temples. 
How strange these things 
must have seemed to this 

boy, who had always lived in 
a tent. 

The Ishmeelites took him 
to the city where the king 
lived, and there they sold 
him the second time to an 
officer in the king's army. 
Imagine how Joseph felt 
when his own brothers sold 
him, and now he is sold to a 
dark skinned man. But he 
was a sensible boy, and tried 
to be obedient to his new 
master. His new master 
was named Potipher. God 
did not forget Joseph God 
blessed Potipher's house be- 
cause of Joseph. Potipher 
took a special notice to 
Joseph, he saw in him a 
loving, cheerful, and obedi- 
ent spirit. He also notice 
that Joseph was honest and 
had a good understanding of 
business affairs. After a 
while he gave all the over- 
sight of his household and 
his riches into Joseph's care. 
Although God blessed 
Joseph, he did not forget 
God. Joseph was a slave in 
name only, for in reality he 
was caretaker of his mas- 
ter's wealth. 

There came a sudden 
change in Joseph's life. 
Potipher's wife was not a 
good woman, and she tried 
to persuade Joseph to do 
wickedly. Because he would 


not, she finally became angry of them." Joseph said unto 
with him and accused him them, "God knows the mean- 
falsely to her husband, ing of your dreams. Tell me 
Potipher believed the lie that what you have dreamed, 
she told, and to punish Joseph j The chief butler was first 
he cast him into the king's i to tell his dream. He said, 
prison, Joseph was again j "I saw a grapevine with 
suffering for other people's three branches, and while I 
sins, but he trusted God. God looked upon it the buds shot 
was preparing Joseph for forth and became blossoms, 
the day when his dreams and then the blossoms be- 
should come true. Joseph came clusters of grapes. 

did not fret and pout because 
of trouble. He showed 
cheerful spirit even in 
prison. He soon attracted 
the attention of the prison 

keeper. The keeper soon de-*"This is the meaning of your 

cided Joseph was the one he 

Then I squeezed the juice of 
the grapes into Pharaoh's 
cup, which I held in my hand, 
and gave it to Pharaoh/' 
Joseph said unto him, 

dream: The three branches 

needed, to help care for the' of three days; after that 
other prisoners. Joseph was, time you will be restored to 
so faithful that the keeper 'your former position in the 
gave him full charge of the Ring's palace. But think of 
other prisoners. !me, and show kindness to- 

About this time the king 'ward me when all is well 
of Egypt became much dis-jwith thee again, make men- 
pleased with two of his'tionof me unto Pharaoh, and 
special servants — the chief bring me out of prison : for 
butler and the chief baker. 1 1 have been stolen from my 
Because of his displeasure, I people, and they have put 
he put both of them in me here in prison for no 

prison, and Joseph cared for 
them there. One morning 
Joseph came in, and found 

wrong doing of mine. 

The chief baker now told 
Joseph his dream when he 

these men unusually sad. j saw that it went well with the 
"Why do you look so 1 chief butler. He said, "There 
troubled?" he asked. They were three baskets upon my 
answered him, "We have had head, and in the uppermost 
strange dreams, and there is one were all kinds of bake- 
no one to tell us the meaning meats for Pharaoh. "While 


I held them the birds ate tliej FOR BEHOLD ALL 

bakemeats out of the upper-! THINGS ARE BECOME 
most basket." NEW 

Through the wisdom of 

God, Joseph told the mean-) Wm< K Kinsley 

mg of this dream also. He) 

said, "In your dream the! XT ^ _ ~~ ml 
three baskets are three days! n Cor 5:1/, Therefore if 
aho. At that time the king W man De in Chnst > he is a 
will take you from prison new creature: old tilings are 
and hang your body on a P assed awa ~/; behold all 
tree, and the birds will eati thm £ s are become new." 
your flesh." jLuke 16:16, "The law and 

Three days later Pharaoh' the prophets were until 
held a feast for his servants John: smce that time the 
in honor of his birthday, kingdom of heaven is preach- 
During the feast he removed ed, and every man passeth 
both the chief butler and the in ^o it " For Christ is the 
chief baker from prison. He end of the law. For the law 
hung the chief baker as: was given to Moses, but 
Joseph said he would, but grace and truth came by 
the chief butler was restored, Jesus Christ, 
to office again. However, Rom. 10:4, "For Christ is 
the chief butler forget about! the end of the law for right- 
Joseph for about two years, jeousness to every one that 

Even though people forgot' belie veth." Eph. 2:15, "Hav- 
about Joseph, God was , mg abolished in his flesh tfte 
watching him. Joseph had 'enmity, even the law of corn- 
faith enough in God, that mandments contained m 
when He saw fit, He would ordinances; for to make him- 
remove him from prison. So j self of twain one new man 
we should serve God under] so making peace." Gal. 6:15, 
all circumstances, and not be j "For in Christ Jesus neither 
ashamed to witness for Him arcumsicion availeth any- 
even though things may not; thing, nor uncircumcision 

always go well with us. 

Salisbury, Md. 

but a new creature." There 
is no salvation in the law or 
the prophets. 

Blessed be ye poor: for yours is Acts 4:12, JeSUS Christ of 

the kingdom of God. i Nazareth whom God raised 


from the dead, "Neither is sin." Rom. 7:6, "That we 
there salvation in any other : should serve in newness of 
for there is none other name Spirit, and not in the oldness 
under heaven given among; of the letter." 
men, whereby we must bej" Eph. 4:17, 20-25, "This I 
saved." John 3:5-7, "Jesus say therefore and testify in 
answered, Verily, verily, I the Lord, that ye henceforth 
say unto thee, except a man j walk not as other Gentiles 
be born of water and of the | walk, in the vanity of their 
Spirit, he cannot enter into 1 mind. But ye have not so 
the kingdom of God. Marvel learned Christ: If so be that 
not that I said unto thee, Ye ye have heard him, and have 
must be born again." V. 14- been taught by him, as the 
15, "As Moses lifted up the truth is in Jesus; That ye 
serpent in the wilderness, 'put off the former conver- 
even so must the Son of jsation the old man, which is 
man be lifted up : That who-! corrupt according to the de- 
soever belie veth in him'ceitful lusts; and be renew- 
should not perish, but have ' ed in the spirit of your mind ; 
eternal life." jand that ye put on the new 

Rom. 6:3-6, "Know ye not, 'man, which after God is 
that so many of us as were created in righteousness and 
baptized into Jesus Christ] true holiness." 
were baptized into his death : | Christ hath redeemed us 
Therefore we are buried; from the curse of the law, 
with him by baptism into [being made a curse for us. 
death: that like as Christ I After that faith is come, we 
was raised up from the dead! are no longer under a school- 
by the glory of the Father, ! master. For we are the 
even so we also should walk; children of God by faith in 

in newness of life. For if 
we have been planted to- 
geth in the likeness of his 
death, we shall also be in the 
likeness of his resurrection: 
knowing this, that our old 
man is crucified with him, 
that the body of sin might be 

Jesus Christ. For whoso- 
ever shall call upon the name 
of the Lord shall be saved. 
Col. 3:10, "And have put on 
the new man, which is re- 
newed in knowledge after 
the image of him that creat- 
ed him." 

destroyed, that from hence- j Seeing that you have put 
forth we should not serve off the old man with his 


deeds. II Tim. 2:19, "Let the heavens are the works of 
every one that nameth the thine hands: they shall per- 
name of Jesus Christ depart' ish; but thou remainest; and 

from iniquity." The Lord 
knoweth them that are his. 
Col. 3:17, "Whatsoever ye 

they shall all wax old as doth 
a garment; and as a vesture 
shalt thou fold them up, and 

do in word or deed, do all in j they shall be changed." Rev. 
the name of the Lord Jesus.",21:l, "I saw a new heaven 
Let the peace of God rule inland a new earth, for the first 
your hearts. Phil. 2:5, "Let 'heaven and the first earth 
this mind be in you which \ were passed away." And he 
was also in Christ Jesus. V.'that sat upon the throne 
10-11, "That at the name of said, behold I make all things 
Jesus every knee should bow new, for these words are 
and that every tongue should true and faithful. We are 
confess that Jesus Christ is looking forward for the new 
Lord, to the glory of God the way of life. 
Father." I Rev. 14, Lo, a Lamb stood 

Acts 3:22, "For Moses on the mount Sion, and with 
truly said unto the Fathers, 'him an hundred forty and 
a prophet shall the Lord and four thousand. They 
your God raise up unto you sung a new song before the 
oi your brethren, like unto, throne. These are they 
me; him shall ye hear in all ; which followed the Lamb 
things whatsoever he shall whithersoever he goeth. 
say unto you." Heb. 8'13,;These were redeemed from 
"In that he saith, a new cov-j among men, being the first 
enant, he hath made the first 'fruits unto God and to the 
old, now that which decayethj Lamb. Let us be glad and 
and waxeth old is ready to 'rejoice: For the marriage is 
vanish away." Heb. 10:20,jcome. Blessed are they 
"Having therefore, brethren, I which are called unto the 
boldness to enter into the j marriage supper of the 
holiest by the blood of Jesus, | Lamb. 

by a new and living way,! Heb. 9:15, "Then said he, 
which he hath consecrated lo, I come to do thy will 
for us." God. He taketh away the 

Heb. 1:10-11, "Thou, Lord, first, that he may establish 
in the beginning hast laid the the second. For this cause 
foundation of the earth ; and he is the mediator of the new 


testament, that by means of and for looking after those 
death, for the redemption of things which are coming on 
the transgressions that the earth." 
were under the first testa- j Why be so much concern- 
ment, they which are called 'ed about the law, and the 
might receive the promise of prophets, and the old fathers 
eternal inheritance. For j who have passed on and have 
wiiere a testament is, there served their age and time, 
must also of necessity be the and about the old paths 
death of a testator. For a which were to direct them in 
testament is of no strength their age and to the time of 
at all while the testator liv- Jesus? There is no salva- 
eth. Whereupon neither the tion in the law or prophets or 
first testament was dedicat- in any man, save Jesus 
ed without blood; almost all Christ. But we should be 
things are by the law purged concerned about the mes- 
with blood : and without sage or words of Jesus what 
shedding of blood is no .re-, he would have us to do. May 
mission. So Christ was once we say, as the apostle Paul, 
offered to bear the sins oft "Lord what wilt thou have 
many. He that abideth injme to do?" 
the doctrine of Christ, he! The same Jesus lives yet 
hath both the Father and the j and is concerned about every 
Son. | soul today, and those yet to 

I Jno. 1:7, "If we walk in be born as time lasts. If any 
the light, as he is in the light, man hear my voice and open 
we have fellowship one with! the door, I will come in, and 
another, and the blood of .will sup with him and he 
Jesus Christ his Son cleans- 'with me. He has taught us 
eth us from all sin." This by precept and example what 
Jesus the first and the last, j he wants us to do, to get in 
whose Spirit shall guide us ! favor and fellowship with 
safe home. We are living or ■ him, only by obedience to his 
coming to an age when j will can we come in favor, 
people are much interested j that his grace may reach us. 
or concerned about prophec-ITo prophesy is to tell future 
ies, and have great fear of 'events. The acts of f oretell- 
things coming upon the ing or preaching. To fore- 
earth. Luke 21:26, "Men's" warn people of their future 
hearts failing them for fear, destiny. One inspired or in- 


structed by the Spirit of member still the deep im- 
God to teach. A servant of pression made upon me when 
the Lord moved by the Holy staying in a home where it 
Spirit. If any man have an was the rule for the family 
ear let him hear what the to assemble night and morn- 
Spirit saith unto the ing to remember Him who is 
churches. Rev. 20:11, And I the giver of all. That im- 
(John) saw a great white pression never left me, and 
throne, and him that sat on' when I became a mistress of 
it, from whose face the earth, a home, morning and eve- 

and the heaven fled away 
Behold I make all things 
new. And I saw a new 

ning prayer was the rule of 
the house, and has continued 
so now for over thirty-two 

heaven and a new earth." He'years. It is with very great 
that overcometh shall inherit" thanfulness to God that I 
all things. "• \ , testify to the source of bless- 

HYMN I ing this rule of regular 

_...._. . 'family worship has proved 

Toiling for Jesus in peace or in , J ,-, T /. , K 

strife to us all. Looking back over 

Living for Jesus i am hid in his life, the thirty-two years, I see all 

Trusting in Jesus my hope and my our five children (four 

u & ht » daughters and one son) con- 

Jesus my Savior will faithfully verted and happy in the 

waiking g with Jesus his hand hoid-' L o rd ' s service Also, many 
ing mine, «oi our servants have con- 

Trusting in Jesus, oh peace most fessed Christ. My experi- 
divine, |ence has taught me that 

Living for Jesus his will all my own/'f rom the earliest years chil- 
Waiting ho°me JeSUS t0 gUidG mG ^^ dren Can be P reSent at f amil y 

vorship. When our family 
was young, the Scripture 
portion was read, with the 
notes upon it, from Our Own 
Magazine, followed by one 
The following I clipped! of the stories. During later 
from "The Life of Faith," years the notes given for the 
an English publication com- Scripture portion in The Life 
ing to my home: As a child of Faith, under the heading, 
I had not been accustomed | "Worship in the Home," are 
to family worship, and I re-read, preceded by a hymn 

Hartville, Ohio. 



from "Hymns of Consecra- a lack of worship, but when, 
tion and Faith." Extempor- through family worship, the 
ary prayer then followed, led, servants about our home ac- 
often by the younger mem-jcept Christ, it clearly shows 
bers. .that home religion is a 

Taking into consideration [greater factor than we at 
the rush in which many live; first thought, 
it will be thought almost im-j The decadence of family 
possible to start family wor-j worship is today a great 
ship, but where circum-; cause of alarm, and a revival 
stances will not permit the | of devotion, morning after 
father to be always present, 1 morning and evening after 
the mother can always look evening, would be a blessing 
to God to help her to take his , to mankind and a glory to 
place, and thus bring down, God. 

blessing upon her house. Galen B. Royer in Gospel 
May no mountains of diffi- Messenger, Sel. by Sister 
culty deter any of my Jamison. 
brothers and sisters from en- 
tering upon this "reasonable 



The above is given for two] In my boyhood days on my 
reasons: First, the writer j father's farm I came in con- 
attributes the fact of her! tact with colored laborers 
children all being in Christ who were ex-slaves and who 
to her family worship, as, often told of their experi- 
much as to any cause. In thisjences on the old plantations 
day, when many of the chil-jof the South. But long be- 

dren are not in Christ, I am 
wondering in how many of 
such homes family worship 
has long since been dropped. 

fore my time slavery had 
been abolished and so there 
were no more slaves in 
America, I thought. But 

The question of time is no strange to say, as I was 
excuse. Where there is a | traveling on the train from 
real desire, the worship will; Pittsburgh to Chicago, Isaw 
be observed. | a slave. He was sitting right 

Second, we sometimes i across the aisle from me, his 
wonder wherein is the weak-; skin was fair, and I am sure 
ness of the church in the he did not suspect that I 
world. It may not all be in' knew he was a slave. It is 



quite probable that he did 
not think of himself as a 
slave either. I did not real- 
ize it at first as he sat down 

by the chains of a pernicious 
habit. And so I concluded 
that a "chain smoker" could 
well be designated by the 

and began to smoke, for! simpler term of "slave." I 

there were others in the car 
doing the same think. 
I do not appreciate cigar 

am wondering though if my 
fellow traveler was a slave 
of his own choice, or if he 

ette smoke at any time, but it was the victim of the tobacco 
is especially repulsive to me interest which lure their 
in a supposedly air-condi-J victims into the bondage of 
tioned car where it has no j Lady Nicotine by their well- 
chance to escape. And so, planned and persistent 
when a neighbor begins to 'propaganda in the form of 

smoke I wait longingly for 
the relief that comes when 
he tramps out the fire with 
his shoe. But it soon became 
apparent that such hopes 
were not soon to be realized, 
for my fellow passenger lit 
a new cigarette almost as 
soon as he discarded the one 
he had been smoking. He 
was evidently a chain smoker 
and so I had little relief ex- 
cept when I stepped out of 
the car for a short time or 
when the doors were opened 
at the station stops and we 
w r ere treated to some waves 
of fresh air. 

I suppose the chain smoker 
is so called because his 
smokes follow each other 
like links in a chain. But I 
thought I saw something 
more in the term, for it 
seemed clear to me that my 
neighbor across the isle was 

clever and colorful adver- 
tisements. That they have 
succeeded in selling their 
habit-forming products to an 
increasingly large clientele 
of youths and adults is only 
too well proved by statistics. 
So ensalved do people be- 
come to the tobacco habit 
that if necessary they would 
no doubt gladly "walk a 
mile" to satisfy their crav- 
ings. I too, felt like walking 
a mile — to get some fresh air 
and to ventilate my smoke- 
filled clothes. Yes, there are 
not only slaves in our land, 
but slavery is on the march 
and claiming more and more 
tobacco victims each year. 
We wish that it could be said 
that we as Christians are 
free from this bondage and 
that no one contributes in 
any way to the production of 
the raw materials that the 



tobacco industry uses to 
make slaves of people. 

"Whatsoever ye do, do all 
to the glory of God." I Cor. 
10:31.— Selected. 

The Christian Monitor. 


Chapter VIII cont'd. 

Christians Refuse to Bear 

Many of the Christians 
thought it wrong to bear 
arms under a heathen em- 
peror; because they were 
obliged, with the rest of the 
army, to be present at idola- 
trous sacrifices before the 
idols, and were compelled to 
follow the imperial stand- 
ards, which were dedicated 
to the heathen deities. Such 
reasons caused many to re- 
fuse to enter the imperial 
army, when called upon to 
do so for the Roman law 
obliged all young men, above 
a certain stature, to make 
several campaigns. 

Maximilian, the son of 
Fabius Victor, being point- 
ed out as a proper person to 
bear arms, was ordered by 
Dion, the proconsul, to be 
measured, that he might be 
enlisted in the service. Max- 

imilian, however, boldly de- 
clared himself a Christian, 
and refused to do military 
duty. Being found of the 
required height, Dion gave 
directions that he should be 
marked as a soldier, accord- 
ing to the usual custom. 

Dion, wishing to save the 
young man's life, advised his 
father to use his authority 
over him, in order to make 
him obey; but the father re- 
plied, "My son knoweth that 
which is right for him to do." 
Dion then demanded of Max- 
imilian, if he was yet dis- 
posed to receive the mark. 
To this the young man re- 
plied, he had already re- 
ceived the mark of Christ. 
Have you? exclaimed the 
proconsul furiously, then I 
shall quickly send you to 
your master; and calling a 
guard he ordered them to 
take Maximilian and cut off 
his head. 

At the place of execution, 
the young martyr exhorted 
those who were Christians to 
remain so ; and such as were 
not, to embrace a faith which 
led to eternal salvation. Then 
addressing his father with a 
cheerful countenance, he 
asked that the armor intend- 
ed for himself might be 
given to the executioner; 
and, after taking leave of 



him, said he hoped they 
should meet again in the 
ether world, and be happy 
through all eternity. Then 
with patience he received the 
stroke which ended his life. 

A Father Sacrifices His 
Own Son 

Vitus, a young Sicilian of 
good family, became a Chris- 
tian through the teaching of 
a nurse who took care of him 
when a child. The young 
man's father, whose name 
was Hylas, used every effort 
to make his son return to the 
worship of the heathen gods. 
Failing in this, the father 
seemed to lose all the natural 
affection of a parent, and 
informed against his son to 
Valerian, governor of Sicily, 
who was very active in per- 
secuting the Christians at 
this time. 

Valerian sentenced the 
young man to be scourged, 
and after this had been dope 
with great severity, sent him 
back to his father, thinking 
that what he had suffered 
would make him change his 
faith. But in this he was 
mistaken; and Hylas, find- 
ing his son still holding the 
same opinions, sacrificed the 
human instincts of a father 
to his heathen superstitions, 
and prepared to send his son 

back to the governor. On 
being warned of this Vitus 
escaped to Lucania, where he 
was seized, by order of Val- 
erian, and put to death. His 
nurse, Crescentia, through 
whose teaching it was that 
he had become a Christian, 
and Modestus, a man who 
escaped with him, were 
martyred at the same time. 

Victor, A Christian of 

Victor, a young man of 
Massilia, a city of southern 
Gaul, was a devout Chris- 
tian. Much of his time was 
spent in the work of the 
church, and in assisting its 
poorer members. He was at 
last charged with offending 
against the superstitions of 
the pagan priests, seized by 
the emperor's order, and 
brought before the judge for 

The magistrate examined 
the prisoner, and after he 
had finished questioning 
him, advised him strongly to 
return to the worship of the 
heathen gods, and not to lose 
all the advantages he might 
enjoy by gaining the emper- 
or's favor. Victor replied 
that he was a servant of 
Christ, and that no position 
offered him by an earthly 
prince should interfere with 



his duty to the King of 

For this bold reply, Victor 
was sent to the emperor to 
receive his final sentence. 
When the young man was 
brought before him, Maxi- 
mian commanded him, under 
the severest penalties, to 
sacrifice to the Roman idols. 
On his refusal, he was order- 
ed to be bound and dragged 
through the streets. Dur- 
ing the execution of this 
sentence, he was treated by 
the brutal mob with great 
cruelty. Remaining firm in 
his belief in spite of the 
violence of the crowd, the 
young man was next ordered 
to be put upon the rack. 

Victor heard his dreadful 
doom with a shudder, but 
turning his eyes toward 
heaven, prayed to God to 
give him courage; after 
which he bore the tortures 
with wonderful patience. 
When the executioners be- 
came tired he was taken 
from the rack and carried to 
a dungeon. During his con- 
finement, he converted the 
jailers, named Alexander, 
Felician, and Longinus; this 
coming to the knowledge of 
the emperor, he ordered 
them immediately to be put 
to death, and they were be- 
headed accordingly. 

Victor was afterward 
again put to the rack, beaten 
with clubs, and then sent 
back to his dungeon. Being 
a third time examined con- 
cerning his religion, he made 
the same answers. A small 
altar was then brought, and 
he v/as commanded to offer 
incense upon it; but instead 
of doing this he boldly step- 
ped forward, and with his 
foot overset both altar and 

The emperor Maximian, 
who was present, was so en- 
raged at this, that he ordered 
the foot with which he had 
kicked the altar, to be im- 
mediately cut off; and Vic- 
tor himself to be thrown into 
a mill, and crushed to pieces 
with the stones. This horrid 
sentence was put into execu- 
tion but part of the mill 
breaking, he was drawn 
from it, terribly bruised but 
still alive. The emperor not 
having patience to stay till it 
was mended, ordered the 
martyr's head to be struck 
off, which was accordingly 






The Plevna Dunkard Brethren 



will hold their lovefeast Oct. 7th, 
beginning at 10 a. m. 

Tena Weimer, Cor. 


The Shrewsbury, Pa., Lovefeast is 
Sunday, Nov. 5th instead of Nov. 
26th as listed on page 11 of the 
August 15th Monitor. 

Sister Stump, Cor. 



The Eldorado congregation plans, 
the Lord willing, to hold their Love- 
feast Oct. 14th; beginning at 7:30 
p. m. Sunday school and preaching 
services on Sunday, Oct. 15th. We 
extend an invitation to all that can 
come and be with us in these meet- 

J. Elmer Faint. 


The date of the Pleasant Ridge 
Lovefeast has been changed. Eld. 
David Ebling of Bethel, Pa., plans to 
be with us on October 3th, for a two 
weeks revival and our Lovefeast 
will be October 21st. Pray for these 
meetings and the Evangelist. 

Henry Throne, Cor. 


We the Northern Lancaster 
County Dunkard Brethren, expect 
to have our Lovefeast on Oct. 15th 
at Lititz. Sunday school at 9:30. 
Preaching at 10:30. 

We extend a hearty invitation to 
all who can to attend our Lovefeast. 
Susanna B. Johns, 
35 E. Lincoln Ave. 

We, the Swallow Falls congrega- 
tion, met in council meeting Aug. 
19th, at 2:30 p.m. Bro. Z. L. Mellott 
opened the meeting with scripture 
; reading and prayer. Our presiding 
j elder, Ray S. Shank, then took 
' charge of the meeting. 

It was decided to elect church 
and Sunday school officers at this 
time for the year 1951. They were 
elected as follows: Church clerk 
and treasurer, Bro. Foster Shaffer; 
Monitor agent and correspondent, 
Sister Ruth Snyder; church audi- 
tors, Brethren Z. L. Mellott and 
Homer Mellott; Sunday school 
superintendent, Bro. Homer Mellott; 
adult teacher, Bro. Z. L. Mellott; in^ 
termediate teacher, Sister Ruth 
Snyder; beginners teacher, Sister 
Rosalie Mellott; Sunday school sec- 
retary, Bro. Dwight Snyder. 

It was decided to have two Bible 
study classes, one for the adults 
and one for the smaller children. 
Bro. Z. L. Mellott was chosen to 
teach the adult class, and Bro. 
Foster Shaffer the children's class. 

An evangelist was chosen to con- 
duct a revival in 1951. Announce- 
ment will be made later. Arrange- 
ments were made for the Lovefeast. 
A collection was taken which 
amounted to $10.00. Bro. Shank led 
in closing prayer. 

On August 18, Bro. Paul Myers 
and companion of Greentown, Ohio, 
came into our midst for a 10-day 
series of meetings. While here, Bro. 
Myers did not shun to declare the 
whole gospel of Christ and preach- 
ed a spirit filled message at every 
service. The meeting was well at- 
tended, and I believe every listener 
can truthfully say, "It was good to 



be there." Bro. and Sister Myers . 
visited in a number of homes while. 1 
here and we feel that much good I 
has been done. We were made to J 
rejoice when two young sisters stood; 
for Christ and the church, and 
were received into church fellow- 
ship by Christian baptism. 

On Saturday, Aug. 26, at 2:00 p. 
m. we met for our annual lovefeast 
service. Ministers and Elders pres- 
ent were Otto Harris, Ridge, W. Va.; 
Paul Myers, Orion, Ohio; George 
Borsey, Broadwater Chapel, Md.; 
Ray S. Shank, Mechancisburg, Pa.; 
Z. L. Mellott, and Homer Mellott, 
Swallow Falls. The various breth- 
ren brought the thoughts for the 
afternoon service. In the evening 
43 surrounded the Lord's tables 
from several congregations with 
Bro. Otto Harris officiating. 

On Sunday morning we met in 
Sunday school with more than 80 
present. After which Bro. Myers 
brought the message. Dinner was 
served in the basement and we 
re-assembled for afternoon service. 
Bro. Harris and Bro. Dorsey broke 
unto us the Bread of Life. Sunday 
evening, Bro. Myers brought to a 
close his series of efforts by preach- 
ing from the subject "Fruit-bear- 

We wish to thank each one who 
came from other congregations, 
especially the ministering brethren, 
and invite you and others to come 
to Swallow Falls whenever you 
can. It is encouraging to meet with 
those of like precious faith. 

We feel that the Swallow Falls 
congregation has been blessed by 
having Bro. and Sister Myers in our 
midst and pray the Lord to bless 
them and their efforts as they go 
to other fields of labor. My prayer. 

is that the Dunkard Brethren 
church will grow in the grace and 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ, and thereby be a 
bright and inviting light to those 
in sin and darkness.. 

Ruth Syder, Cor. 


The Pleasant Home congregation 
of Ceres met in quarterly council 
Sept. 8, 1950. Bro. Hayes Reed 
opened the services with the read- 
ing of the 1st chapter of Acts, and 
he also led in prayer. Meeting 
opened for business with Elder 
Clyde Shultz in charge. 

The first of our business was the 
election of church officers. Most 
of the officers remained the same. 
The new ones elected are as follows : 
Sunday school superintendent, Bro. 
Cayior; Bible class teacher, Bro. 
Carroll; Young people's class, Bro. 
Paul Byfield; Junior class, Sister 
Sylvia Ruff. 

We also elected our delegates for 
our district meeting which will be- 
gin Oct. 4th. We ask that you pray 
for these meetings that souls may 
be saved and that the members 
will be made stronger in the faith. 

We extend a hearty invitation to 
all that can come to our district 
meeting to do so. 

Doris Byfield, Cor. 




D □ 


Frank Ellsworth Byfield was born 
to George and Sarah Byfield Sept. 



16, 1875 at Benton, Iowa. He de- 
parted this life Sept. 3, 1950, at the 
age of 74 years, 11 months and 17 

At the age of five he moved with 
his parents to Haddam, Kansas. On 
Sept. 12, 1900, he was united in 
marriage to Rosa Ann Shotts, to 
this union was born six children. 

In 1906 they moved from Kansas 
to Cordell, Okla.,where they were 
baptized into the Brethren church 
in 1907, in which he lived faithful, 
and in 1929 they were received in- 
to the Dunkard Brethren church. 

lie was chosen as a deacon and 
trustee, in these offices he served! 
faithfully doing his best in what-| 
ever work the church asked of him.j 
He lived a good Christian life and 
never missed services until he be- 
came ill and could not attend. 

His wife preceded him in death 
two years ago and also one daugh- 
ter, Goldie May Hudgins, in 1925. 

He leaves to mourn his departure, 
Raymond Byfield, George Byfield 
and Mary Reed of Modesto; 
Sylvia Ruff of Ceres and Paul By- 
field of Empire; Jerry whom they 
took in their home five years ago; 
11 grandchildren and two great 
grandchildren; a sister, Mrs. Mattie 
Stumbough of Modesto and a 
brother, Fred Byfield of Roseville, 
Calif., also three sisters and three 
brothers in the East, besides 
nephews and nieces and a host of 

Funeral services were conducted 
by Elder Clyde Shultz and Bro. W. 
E. Bashore. Interment in the 
Modesto cemetery. The funeral 
services were held at the Pleasant 
Home church in Ceres. 

Doris Byfield, Cor. 


Lillie Pearl Junkins, daughter of 
John and Eliza Prosser, was born 
Nov. 14, 1872, in Latimore township, 
Adams county, Pa. She departed 
this life August 21, 1950, at 
her home in Beavertown, Pa., aged 
77 years, 9 months, 7 days. 

On November 7, 1893, she was 
united in marriage to Harry Lewis 
Junkins, in York Springs, Pa., by 
the Rev. J. W. Reese, a Lutheran 
minister. To this union were born 
six children, two girls and four 

His family resided in Latimore 
township, near York Springs, Pa., 
54 years and three years ago moved 
to Beavertown. 

About 65 years ago, Sister Junkins 
united with the Lutheran church. 
Twenty-five years later, she 
changed her church relationship to 
the Church of The Brethren. In 
1936, because she approved of the 
stand it took for gospel plainness, 
she united with the Dunkard 
Brethren church at Mechanicsburg, 
Pa. A firm believer in the anoint- 
ing, she called for the Elders, to 
administer this rite, a number of 
times. She shared a goodly portion 
of the work at Lovefeast time and 
on other special occasions. 

Impressive were her previously 
made funeral arrangements, es- 
pecially her selection of the follow- 
ing texts: Psa. 17:15, "As for me, I 
shall behold thy face in righteous- 
ness: I shall be satisfied, when I 
awake with thy likness," and Rom. 
8:4, "That the righteousness of the 
law might be fulfilled in us who 
walk not after the flesh, but after 
the Spirit." 

She was zealous in the Master's 



work, untiring as a deacon's wife, 
faithful in attending the appoint- 
ed services, and congenial to her 
many, acquaintances. 

She leaves to mourn her passing, 
her husband, Harry; one brother, 
Thomas C. Prosser, Camp Hill, Pa.; 
six children, Susan Leer, York 
Springs, Pa.; Mabel M. Gerber, 
Dillsburg, Pa., R. D.; Charles and 
Benton (twins), New Cumberland, 
Pa., and Thomasville, Pa., respec- 
tively; Paul E., Dillsburg, Pa., R. D. 
1, also 21 grandchildren and six 
great grandchildren. 

Funeral services August 24, 1950, 
were conducted by Minister Clayton 
Weaver, assisted by Elders Ray S. 
Shank and A. G. Fahnestock, in the 
Cocklin Funeral home, Dillsburg 
Pa. Burial was in the family plot 
of the Barren's cemetery, York 

We, as a church, have lost a 
faithful mother in Israel, the com- 
munity a kind and sympathetic 
neighbor, and the home a loving 
mother, one who was ever solicitous 
for each one's welfare. 

Life's labor done, as sinks the day, 

Light from its load the spirit flies, 

While heaven and earth combine to 


How blest the righteous when she 


Ray S. Shank, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

In 1937 she joined the Dunkard 
Brethren church and was a faith- 
ful member. 

She was united in marriage to 
Wm. E. Myers in 1901. Nine chil- 
dren were born to this union. She 
is survived by all her children, 30 
grandchildren, two great grand- 
children, and one sister. 

Funeral services were held in the 
Newberg Dunkard Brethren church 
by Elder E. L. Withers. Burial was 
in the Friends cemetery at New- 
berg, Ore. 

Mollie C. Harlacher, 
Newberg, Oregon. 


Daughter of George and Eliza- 
beth Harrison, was born at Johns- 
town, Pa., Oct. 25, 1873. She passed 
away at Newberg, Ore., May 28, 1950. 
She was baptized in the Church of 
The Brethren at the age of 21 years. 


Luke 24 :49, "And behold, I 
send the promise of my 
Father upon you; but tarry 
ye in the city of Jerusalem, 
until ye be endued with 
power from on high." What 
Christian has observed this 
first commandment? John 
14:16, "And I will pray the 
Father, and He shall give 
you another Comforter, that 
He may abide with you for- 
ever." But the Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost, 
whom the Father will send in 
my name He shall teach you 
all things and bring all 
things to your remembrance, 
whatsoever I have said unto 

Matt. 6:5, "And when thou 
prayest, thou shalt not be as 
the hypocrites are; for they 



love to pray standing in the 
synagogues and in the cor- 
ners of the street, that they 
may be seen of men. Verily 
I say unto you, they have 
their reward." What Chris- 
tian does not stand in the 
synagogues to pray? Matt. 
6:6, "But thou, when thou 
prayest, enter into thy closet, 
and when thou hast shut thy 
door, pray to thy Father 
which is in secret; and thy 
Father which seeth in secret 
shall reward thee openly." 
What Christian does this? 
Dear reader, I beseech you 
and beg of you to spend at 
least one hour out of every 
twenty-four in deep devotion 
and prayer, the highest state 
the soul can attain. 

Matt. 23:12, "And whoso- 
ever shall exalt himself shall 
be abased; and he that shall 
humble himself shall be ex- 
alted." The more we humble 
ourselves before God the 
higher we soar. It is one 
thing to believe that Jesus 
is the Son of God: (the devil 
believes and trembles) and 
it is another thing to accept 
Jesus as your personal 
Savior. Salvation is of the 
soul and in order to obtain 
salvation one must possess 
Jesus spiritually in the soul. 
Luke 11:9, 10, "And I say 
unto you, ask and it shall be 

'given unto you; seek, and ye 
shall find ; knock, and it shall 
be opened unto you. For 
every one that asketh, re- 
ceiveth; and he that seeketh 
findeth; and to him that 
knocketh it shall be opened." 
It is not God's will that any 
should perish but that all 
should come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth. John 12: 
32, "And I, if I be lifted up 
from the earth, will draw all 
men unto me." Are we do- 
ing our part in bringing all 
to the knowledge of the 
truth? If not, we have lost 
our first love. 

Matt. 5:13, "Ye are the 
salt of the earth; but if the 
salt has lost its savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted? 
it is thenceforth good for 
nothing, but to be cast out 
and to be trodden under foot 
of men." The modern Chris- 
tian is too prone to fall into 
idolatry. Must Ave have 
chimes in the church to